《Upgrading Swap System》


 C1

    It was already past 11 am. For most people, they would have already rested, but for Meng Yang, this was the beginning of the perfect time.


    "Little girl, wake up in the morning and wear your pants to the latrine. Someone in the latrine has no choice but..."


    Meng Yang hummed a little tune like usual as he walked along the street by himself, intending to find some food to prepare for the "fight" that would take place during the night.


    When Meng Yang was passing by a small alley, he realized that there was a cute little loli standing there. For Meng Yang, who was deeply influenced by the culture of the second dimension, the cute little loli''s immunity was negative.


    "Little girl, are you unable to find your way home? Do you want me to send you back? "


    When the little loli saw Meng Yang''s eyes brighten up, she seemed somewhat happy and then a little bashful. Her hands pinched the corner of her clothes while her eyes looked at her toes, and her body turned left and right.


    "About that, I want to give me to you."


    "What?" Meng Yang thought that he had misheard him.


    "I want to give me to you, do you want me to?" The little loli had no choice but to say it again.


    Meng Yang had just thrown some bad thoughts out of his mind. Now that the little loli said something like this, it caused his brain to be short-circuited. Although he really wanted to agree to it, thinking about what three years to start from the highest death penalty, Meng Yang still hesitated.


    Seeing that Meng Yang did not respond, the little loli''s disappointment was written all over her face.


    "Is that so? You don''t want me either? "


    Seeing the little loli like this, Meng Yang didn''t care about the death penalty for three years. If he could have such a cute little loli, then for three years of earning blood, the death penalty wouldn''t be a loss.


    "Don''t cry, I want to, I want to."


    The eyes of the little loli, who was about to cry, lit up when she heard Meng Yang''s words. She revealed a mysterious smile, "Big brother, don''t worry. You definitely won''t regret it."


    Before the little loli could finish speaking, Meng Yang felt his vision turn black and then he fainted.


    When Meng Yang''s consciousness gradually returned and he wanted to open his eyes, a large amount of memories that did not belong to him suddenly flooded into his mind. Meng Yang felt as if his head had been forced into a huge pile of things.


    "Brother, brother, how are you?" Don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you? "


    "Xi Rou, I''m fine now, but I''m a little dizzy. You should go out for a while, I want to rest."


    Seeing that Meng Yang had woken up, Meng Xi Rou heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Bro, do you know how scary you were just now? You seemed to be in pain and sweating a lot, I thought something happened to you."


    "What can happen to me? Don''t you see that I''ve woken up? "You can go out first, I want to rest."


    "Then I''ll go out first. I''ll tell mother the news that you''ve awoken. If there''s anything, just call me."


    Meng Yang was lying on his bed, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar room. The world he was currently in was called the cultivation world, and it was a world where strength spoke for itself. Meng Yang''s body belonged to the cultivation world''s second son, the Meng family''s capital city''s second son.


    "Beep, the upgrade exchange system binding is complete, analyzing the host''s body condition."


    An electronic voice pulled Meng Yang''s thoughts back to reality, "System? Goldfinger? Like I said, as a Transcender, how could he not have something to give? Hurry, hurry, System, let me know what functions you have first. "


    However, the System did not pay attention to Meng Yang. Instead, it listed a few numbers in front of Meng Yang:


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 3 (Early stage of body transformation)


    Experience: 0/300


    Item: No Skill: None


    Exchange point: 0


    Lottery Draw Points: 0


    Ownership: None


    "This... What does that mean? Can the system give me an explanation? "


    "Beep!" In three seconds, the host''s consciousness will automatically enter the system''s space. "


    "Three!" "Two!"


    "One!"


    Meng Yang''s vision blurred before he arrived at a room. The entire room was decorated primarily in pink. With a single glance, he could tell that it was the little girl''s room. At the center of the room was a large black wheel that seemed out of place.


    "Hey, big brother, how was it?" Are you satisfied with me? "


    Meng Yang looked towards the direction of the voice and discovered that the one sitting on the bed was the little loli.


    "Why are you here? What exactly is going on? "


    The little loli was in a very good mood as she sat on the bed. Her feet were hanging in the air as she shook her head, "Hehe, I''m an Intelligence Fairy. This system is tailor made for you, and the decorations here are all from novice big presents. Are you happy? "


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched. "What do you mean by decorating it according to my taste?" Did I ever tell you I like this? " After saying that, Meng Yang seemed to have realized something. "I think you just said, what do you mean by ''novice gift''?"


    The loli''s originally relaxed and happy expression immediately froze and she began to stutter, "This... Let me introduce you first to the three main functions of the system. The first is to upgrade the system, and the host can gain experience by killing other organisms and completing the missions given by the system, thereby achieving the purpose of the upgrade. The second is to exchange the system, and there are five types of things in the system: the first is the technology type, the second is the science fiction type, the third is the system type, the fourth is the system type, the fifth is the system type, and the system type is not open yet. Is it strong enough? "


    "Don''t think about changing the topic. Tell me about the novice gift first!"


    The little loli''s neck shrunk and her expression changed. It was unknown how she managed to squeeze out two tears, making her look extremely pitiful.


    "When I just woke up, there was nothing here, only a big spinning wheel, and it was so dark that I couldn''t see anything. Furthermore, it was just me alone, do you know how pitiful I am here, and what''s more, do you want me to hide in a small dark room every time you come in here? You actually did this to me even after people have gone through so much trouble to dress you up like this. "


    The more she spoke, the more wronged she became. Large drops of tears dripped down from the loli''s eyes. If someone who didn''t understand what she meant saw her, Meng Yang would probably be pulled to the side and shot.


    Even Meng Yang felt like he had become a sinner, so he quickly comforted, "Don''t cry, I''m just asking, aren''t I? Can you not be like that? At most, I won''t take this big gift pack, so just don''t cry for now, okay? "


    Haha, I knew you wouldn''t be angry. Actually, I didn''t use all of your big gift pack to decorate it, after all, considering how spicy you are now, I have given you a chance to draw the primary lottery. How about it, young man?

 C2

    Meng Yang rubbed his hands together, looking a little impatient. "Hurry, hurry, give me a shot."


    "Ding! Beginning of the lottery. Due to the special notification from the lottery system, the value of the items from the lottery will not exceed 5000 points, and the lowest is not less than 10 points."


    Along with the robotic voice of the system, the black wheel in the room also began to spin. The black wheel was divided into four areas: science and technology, science fiction, fitness level, and the system. As the wheel slowly stopped, the needle finally pointed to the system type.


    Meng Yang''s eyes were also caught by the sudden flash and he subconsciously used his hand to block it. Next up on the turntable was ¡ª Beginner Trial Brick.


    Meng Yang''s hand suddenly sank down as well, and a pitch black tile appeared in his hand.


    Meng Yang resisted the urge to smash the brick to the ground and put it down.


    "What is this thing?" Give me this thing for my first lottery draw? What''s the point of giving me a brick? It''s still far from being able to build a house, okay? "


    The little loli, on the other hand, looked at the brick with her large eyes, seemingly surprised.


    "You really do not know what is good. This thing is good stuff. You must believe that the System will produce the best quality products. You have made a huge profit this time."


    Hearing the little loli''s words, Meng Yang once again silently picked up the bricks by his feet. However, after looking left and right, he was unable to find anything.


    "What exactly is this thing used for?" Is it supposed to be used to smash people? "


    "Yes, it is indeed used to smash people. This is a brick that is sold in the system store for 4888 trading points. You must believe that this is a good item. To smash people with it is definitely an accurate hit."


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, "Is this really something that can be used to smash others?" Would that work? Right, what was the System Store you mentioned just now? Explain to me immediately. "


    The screen was divided into four parts. Each piece was densely packed with items, and each piece was marked with its own price, like the Foundation Establishment Pills required 50 points, the Qi Gathering Pills required 70 points, and the more expensive Qi Condensation Pills required 5000 points, then the system type. Meng Yang was able to see the brick he had taken out with a glance, 4888 points, this was really unexpected, after all, Meng Yang was still somewhat knowledgeable about the Foundation Establishment Pills, which required about 5 middle-grade spirit stones.


    "How is it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? "I''ve already said that the products of the system are definitely top quality. Right now, the highest price you can see for yourself is 5000 because your level is still too low. When you reach level 30, you can open up an intermediate store. Only then will you know what a good item is."


    Meng Yang rubbed his nose, "Little loli, where did I get these exchange points from?" How am I supposed to get a chance at the lottery? "


    The little loli slightly raised her head, "I am called Little Spirit, you are always calling me little loli, aren''t you afraid of being sentenced to death?" "First of all, after you level up, the system will give you a bit of exchange points and lottery points as a token. The main way to obtain these points is to complete random quests given by the system."


    "System mission?" How do I receive it? "


    Little Ling rolled her eyes at Meng Yang, "Why are you so long-winded?" I already said that it''s a random quest, so of course I''ll give it to you. "


    Meng Yang wanted to say something, but the little loli''s expression suddenly changed.


    Someone is coming from outside, you can leave first. If there''s anything you don''t understand, I''ll explain it to you the next time you come. If you have anything you want, you can just throw it into my room.


    Meng Yang, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still blank. It was obvious that he had yet to regain his senses.


    "Son, you''re finally awake. You''re worried to death."


    A voice pulled Meng Yang back from his thoughts. A woman in her thirties walked into Meng Yang''s room.


    "Mom, I''ve told you so many times that you have to knock on the door before entering, but you haven''t heard me at all."


    It was none other than Meng Yang''s mother, Jia Linghui.


    When Meng Yang saw Jia Ling Xuan, he noticed a few numbers written on the top of his head.


    Name: Jia Ling Xuan (Only displayed if it is not higher than Host Level 30 or if the host has learned of it through other means)


    Level:? can only be displayed if it is not higher than the host level 10)


    Level of relationship with the Host: 5 (Your relationship is very good. This is someone who can be handed over to Ta behind his back)


    "Why do I have to knock on my son''s door? What? Is there anything else you can''t let me see? "


    "Mother, why are you free to come visit me today?" Aren''t you supposed to be dealing with family matters with your father? "


    Hearing that, Jia Ling Xuan was not happy. He sat down beside Meng Yang''s bed and pouted his lips like a child.


    "Those clan elders are too old-fashioned, I have to go through the process no matter what I want to do, it''s too boring. I heard from Xi Rou that when you woke up, I had to quickly find an opportunity to talk to you."


    Meng Yang could only smile when he saw his mother''s expression. He was very clear about his mother''s character. She was just like a little child. Even more so, he couldn''t calm down. Asking her to follow the procedure and do something he didn''t like was too difficult.


    "I think Mother used me as an excuse to come over here, right?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Of course not, I''m really worried about you."


    Meng Yang put on his clothes and opened the door to get some fresh air. After all, he had been lying in bed for so long, it was about time for him to take a good walk.


    "Mother, Xi Rou said that she wants to go shopping with you."


    "Really? "Then I''ll go find her. Last time I asked her to go shopping, she refused to budge, but this time she actually wants to go with me. Let''s not talk anymore, I''ll be leaving first."


    He watched as Jia Ling Xuan ran out in a hurry. She did not look like the wife of a clan leader at all. She looked like a playboy.


    Meng Yang walked out of the door and took a deep breath, stretching his muscles and bones. At that moment, the system''s voice suddenly sounded out in Meng Yang''s mind.


    "Beep, kill the neutral lifeform ant. Obtained 0.05 experience points."


    Therefore, the servants of the Meng family saw this scene. Meng Yang used a small branch to poke a nest of ants. After he was done poking, he stood on the spot like he had gone mad. After stomping, he giggled and continued poking at the nest ¡­

 C3

    "Hey hey, tell me, what''s wrong with this Second Young Master? I can see that Second Young Master went crazy over that ant nest for the whole afternoon.


    I''m telling you, I heard that Second Young Master was beaten up by the Third Young Master of the Wang Family a few days ago. I heard that his injuries were quite serious, so I think the situation might have hit his head.


    "Sigh, what a pity. Originally, Second Young Master was born weak and could not fight. But now, something like this has happened. What a tragedy."


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 5 (Mid Refinement Stage)


    Experience: 139/500


    Item: Beginner''s Trial Brick


    "Skills: No Exchange Points: 7"


    Lottery Draw Points: 2


    Ownership: None


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Meng Yang had just lazily climbed up when he heard Meng Xi Rou''s voice from the distance.


    Name: Mencius


    Level: 15


    Relationship level with host: 5


    "Xi Rou, I''m working on something important."


    Meng Xi Rou walked in front of Meng Yang and looked at him with her big eyes.


    "Bro, what are you doing?" I just heard the servants talking about how you seemed to have gone mad or something. I thought something had happened to you, but I didn''t expect you to get promoted after not seeing anything for so long. "


    Meng Yang hurriedly threw away the small branch in his hand, coughed twice, and forced himself to be serious.


    "How could I be crazy? Don''t you think I''m fine? Don''t listen to the nonsense of those people, your brother is doing very well, don''t you see I''ve already leveled up? Oh right, how did you get the time to come over? Shouldn''t you be shopping with your mother right now? "


    Hearing this, Meng Xi Rou was not happy, her hands on her hips seemed very unhappy.


    "You still dare to say that? You actually told your mother that I want to go shopping with her. Do you know how troublesome it is to go shopping with your mother? Do you know how difficult it is to take care of a child on the streets?"


    "Is it that exaggerated? Wasn''t it just accompanying his mother around the streets? Don''t I have something to do? "Otherwise, I would definitely have accompanied her." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    "Humph!" You have nothing to do all day, do you? I wouldn''t believe you. "


    "How could I be fine?" Meng Yang then pointed at himself, "Look, I''ve leveled up. Is this not a proper matter? By the way, where''s mom? "


    Meng Xi Rou pulled Meng Yang onto the bench and sat him down. After sitting down, Meng Xi Rou took a big stretch, revealing her figure that all men yearned for.


    "Aiya, I''m so tired, mom was called to a meeting when we were shopping, it seemed like it was a very important meeting, even big brother was called to attend, I originally wanted to let you go, mom said your injury is just right, I let you rest a bit, so I won''t let you go."


    Meng Yang scratched his chin and thought for a moment. "I haven''t heard about any major events that are happening recently. What could be so important that even Big Bro was called over?"


    Meng Xi Rou didn''t care that much, she grabbed Meng Yang''s hand and said, "Let''s go, brother. Let''s go out for a walk. I haven''t gone out for a walk with you for a long time. You''ve sold me out this time, so you have to make it up to me."


    "Ai ai ai, it''s already so late, can''t we go tomorrow morning? I''ve been fighting ants there for the whole afternoon. No, I''ve been training there for the entire afternoon and am almost dead from exhaustion. Can''t you let me rest for a night? "


    "No, who told you to sell me? You want to rest now? "None at all. You have to satisfy me when I go shopping tonight, and you will pay for it."


    It had to be said, regardless of which world it was in, a woman''s talent in shopping was undeniable. As Meng Yang helped Meng Xi Rou to carry the items, he felt the pain in his heart as he felt the pouch of money.


    "Big brother, why don''t you take a look at this?"


    Meng Xi Rou held a necklace and drew on Meng Yang''s body, then on her own body.


    "Do you see this necklace? There are two of them here. How about each of us get one? "


    Meng Yang placed the things in his hands on the ground to let his hands rest.


    "Xi Rou, you''re done? I''m really tired, and you bought so many things, I don''t have any money now, your brother is already bankrupt. "


    Just as Meng Yang was complaining, a voice suddenly sounded out, "Aiyo, aren''t they Lady Xi Rou and the Meng Family''s trash brat? Lady Xi Rou, since this trash is not willing to buy it for you, how about my Handsome Wang buy it for you? "


    Name: Eighth level of the King: 9


    Level of relationship with the host: 2 (has had an unpleasant direct or indirect relationship with the host and may wear small shoes for you)


    "Beat! Triggering a random quest! Defeat Wang Ba! Reward: 100 experience points, 30 trading points, 3 lottery points. Failure will not result in any rewards."


    Hearing the system notification, Meng Yang still frowned. After all, Bastard was 4 levels higher than him, so it would be difficult for him to win.


    "Aiyo, I didn''t think that the trash of the Meng family would be promoted after I beat him up once. How about it?" Do you want me to call again? "He might even be able to get promoted."


    "Humph!" Bastard, you were the one that hit my brother last time? You actually dare to appear in front of me alone? Let''s see if I don''t kill you this time. "


    Seeing Meng Xi Rou aggressively walking over, Wang Ba did not panic at all. With a wave of his hand, four guards from the Wang family surrounded Meng Xi and Meng Yang.


    "Lady Xi Rou, you must be joking. I am only a small Body Refinement cultivator. How would I dare to appear in front of you alone?"


    When Meng Yang saw this situation, he frowned and subconsciously pulled Meng Xi Rou behind him.


    "That bastard, do you dare to duel him? What is so good about bullying with more people? "


    "1v1? "Hahahaha, looks like after the Meng Clan''s trash leveled up, he forgot how he was beaten by me, or was it because he was beaten stupid by me?"


    Wang Ba waved his hand, signaling the guards to return to his side.


    "In a bit, I want none of you to make a move, understand? "Trash Meng, don''t say that I''m bullying you in front of Miss Xi Rou. I''ll let you have three moves, but I won''t be able to attack within three moves."


    Meng Yang put his hands behind his back and walked towards Wang Ba with a smile. When the distance between them was less than 20 cm, Meng Yang instantly took out a brick and smashed it against Wang Ba''s head. Meng Yang put his hands behind his back and walked towards Wang Ba with a smile.


    "Aiya, didn''t you say you would let me three moves? "It''s already been five or six moves, so you should retaliate. If you don''t retaliate, it will give me a headache. If someone else sees it, won''t they say that I''m bullying you?"


    In the blink of an eye, that bastard had been beaten into a pig''s head by Meng Yang. "You, you guys go on up. Why are you even raising you guys?"


    "Beep! Completed the mission! Obtained 100 EXP, 30 EXP and 3 Lottery."


    "Alarm, Bastard''s relationship with the Host has dropped to 1 (if you''re not careful, you might get killed), so he is automatically categorized as an enemy." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

 C4

    "Damned brat, just you wait! Two months from now, I''ll make sure your Meng Clan doesn''t leave even chickens or dogs alive!"


    Two guards of the Wang family were limping along the street while supporting Wang Ba. They turned their heads to see if the passersby were alright. It was the first time something like this had caused the Wang family''s young master to be in such a sorry state.


    "Young Master, are we going back directly?"


    "Why don''t you go back?" For these people? What do I keep you for? Didn''t you see me get beaten up like this and you don''t even know how to come here and help? "


    "But Young Master, you said that you didn''t want us to do anything, and Meng Yang threatened us at that time. If we were to do anything, your head might have been smashed by Meng Yang''s brick."


    Wang Ba was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His hands and feet were dancing furiously on the street, "Damn it, this is too damn it. I will definitely make that kid surnamed Meng suffer ¡­"


    "Aiyo, all of you be gentler. Don''t you know that I''m wounded?"


    "Young Master, it was clearly you who touched the wound while dancing."


    "Aiya, I''m so tired." Once he got home, Meng Yang laid down on his bed. He didn''t want to move at all. He was too tired. Originally, he had spent an entire afternoon walking on ants, but he was tired. Now he felt like his body was about to fall apart.


    Meng Yang lay on his bed unable to sleep. Since he had nothing to do, he took out the brick and observed, "I didn''t expect this brick to be useful. A single brick was enough to knock out a level 9 guy. I really couldn''t tell."


    "Ding! Triggering a temporary mission. Obtaining victory in the Qingxuan Sect''s selection competition. Quest reward: 2000 experience points, 500 trading points, 40 lottery points. Failure of the mission will not result in any reward."


    Meng Yang was shocked by the sudden appearance of this quest. He only needed 500 experience points to level up, but this quest would give him 2000 experience points. This was already very scary, not to mention the trading points and lottery points.


    "System, do you have any details of this quest?" Does the system only know how to post quests? "


    "Beep, in two months, the Qing Xuan Sect will be hosting a selection to recruit disciples in Beijing. Someone will come to explain the details to the host later."


    "Brother, it''s bad, it''s bad." The system''s voice had just sounded out when Meng Xi Rou rushed into Meng Yang''s room, flustered.


    "What''s bad?" Your brother is doing very well. "


    "Aiya, no, brother, let me drink some water first, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Meng Xi Rou sat down on a chair, picked up a cup of water from the table and poured herself a cup of water before gulping it down.


    "What''s going on? What is it that can''t be said tomorrow? "


    It''s like this, brother, I just saw mother, so I casually asked her what she said when she went to the meeting. In the end, Mother told me that the Qing Xuan Sect would be coming to our Beijing to accept disciples for the next two months, and as long as you''re under 20 years old and your cultivation reaches the Qi Cultivation Stage, you can go participate in the selection competition, and those under 20 years old will directly enter the Qing Xuan Sect.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? "Then why are you continuously saying that I''m not good?"


    Meng Xi Rou waved her hand with all her might, "Aiya, brother, why don''t you understand? Right now, our Meng Family has already been targeted by the other three clans. If the three clans join the Qing Xuan Sect, it would mean that they have the support of the Qing Xuan Sect.


    When Meng Yang heard this, he also came back to his senses. "No wonder that bastard said such vicious words after getting beaten up by me. He actually already knew about this a long time ago." (TL: AoE =: AoE/OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO)


    "That''s right, brother, what should we do now?"


    Meng Yang patted Meng Xi Rou''s head, "Don''t worry, as long as we win, won''t the situation be the opposite?" "Don''t worry."


    Meng Xi Rou slapped away Meng Yang''s hand and rolled her eyes at Meng Yang, "But the competition''s requirement is a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator below the age of twenty. Meng Xi Rou slapped Meng Yang''s hand and rolled her eyes at Meng Yang," But the competition''s requirement is a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator below the age of twenty.


    "Don''t you still have me? Don''t worry, there''s still two months left. "Trust me."


    Meng Xi Rou sized Meng Yang up carefully and confirmed that she wasn''t mistaken.


    "Brother, you''re only in the middle stage of the Refinement Realm, how could you possibly reach the Qi Training stage in two months?" Furthermore, even if you just barely reach that level, you might not be able to defeat those who have already reached the Qi Training stage. "


    "Don''t worry, when did your brother here lie to you?" "After two months, I will definitely reach the Qi Cultivation stage. Trust me."


    "Alright, I trust you. I''ll head back first. You should rest early."


    "Mm, you can go back now. You should get some rest as well."


    Meng Yang looked at his 37 trading points and exhaled softly.


    "Enter System Dimension"


    The scene before Meng Yang changed and he once again arrived in front of Little Spirit''s room.


    "Hey, you finally came."


    Little Spirit was still sitting on her bed, swinging her legs. Meng Yang wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but he felt that the room had gotten a little bigger this time.


    "Little Spirit, I need to level up quickly. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Little Spirit tilted her head back and thought for a moment, "Yes. Generally speaking, leveling up is to complete a quest, so if there is no quest, it is to kill monsters. I recommend that you go to the system store to find EXP increasing potions. This should be very useful for levelling up at the beginning."


    "Experience Potion? There''s such a thing? "


    With Little Spirit''s help, Meng Yang arrived at the system store system section. It was very easy to find what he was looking for.


    [Beginner EXP Potion] (Beginner EXP Potion): After use, the user will gain 8% EXP for killing neutral lifeforms and 10% EXP for killing enemy lifeforms. Duration of 12 hours. Requirement: 20 points.


    Low quality Basic Experience Potion. After using it, you will gain 5% experience for killing off neutral lifeforms and 8% experience for killing enemy lifeforms. Lasts 10 hours and requires 15 trading points.


    [Exquisite Beginner Experience Potion] added up to 10% experience points for killing neutral lifeforms and 12% for killing enemy lifeforms. Duration of 16 hours. Requires 35 Exchange Points.


    "Why are these potions so expensive?"


    "That''s even more expensive?" Little Spirit looked at Meng Yang with disdain, "Can''t you have some potential?" You''re calling me expensive with this little exchange point, what a shame. "


    Meng Yang didn''t say anything. He rubbed his nose and quietly bought a bottle of Basic Experience Potion and a bottle of low-grade Basic Experience Potion.


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 5


    Experience: 239/500


    Item: Beginner''s Trial Brick


    Skills: No Exchange Points: 2


    Lottery Draw Points: 5


    Ownership: None


    "Sigh, fortunately, I worked hard for an entire day and it''s all gone now. I hope these two things really work."

 C5

    Early morning of the second day, they went straight to Meng Family''s kitchen.


    "Second Young Master, why did you come to the kitchen? "If you want anything to eat, just say the word. You don''t have to come to the kitchen yourself."


    Name: Meng Qi


    Level:?


    Level of relationship with the host: 4 (You know him as a friend, you can also treat him as a friend)


    "Uncle Qi, I didn''t come to the kitchen to eat, I came to see if there was anything I could help with."


    "Aiyo, Second Young Master, you must be joking. How can you let Second Young Master do the things in the kitchen? Let''s not talk about whether this is suitable, I think that Second Young Master is not that good at cooking either, right? "


    "Uncle Qi, although I can''t cook and heat up the fire, but I can still do other things. Don''t you have anything I can do? For example, killing something. "


    Meng Qi scratched his head and thought, then pointed to the cage at the side, "There are some, there are 30 chickens and 30 ducks, this is almost the food of the servants of the family. If you must do something, then go and help me handle these things.


    "Beep, setting out on a temporary mission. Killing 30 chickens and 30 ducks. Reward: 30 experience points. Exchange point: 10 points. Failure. No reward."


    Meng Yang drew on the chicken''s neck with his blade for a long time, but he did not know where he started. Meng Yang recalled his parents in his previous life, when they were killing chickens and ducks, they would pull all the hair out of the chicken''s neck, and then, the level was tragic enough for Meng Yang to pull all the hair out of the chicken''s neck.


    "Why is killing a chicken so troublesome? Aiya, I don''t care anymore." Meng Yang was too lazy to be tangled with this, he directly chopped the chicken''s neck with his blade ruthlessly. His entire head was chopped off by Meng Yang.


    "Beep, kill the neutral creature Earth Chicken, obtained 2.1 (22.5%) experience points."


    "Beep, completion of the temporary mission, 30 experience points, 10 exchange points."


    Meng Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead. After a "hard battle", Meng Yang finally killed all 30 chickens and 30 ducks.


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 5


    Experience: 395/500


    Item: Beginner''s Trial Brick


    Skills: None


    Exchange point: 12


    Lottery Draw Points: 5


    Ownership: None


    Meng Qi looked at the chicken head and duck heads on the ground as the corner of his mouth twitched for a while before he came back to his senses.


    "Cough cough, Second Young Master, I did say that I would only kill you, but I didn''t think that you would be so dead. The head of this land has been wasted on you. "


    Meng Yang felt embarrassed by his words, "Um, Uncle Qi, this is indeed my first time killing a chicken, I know where to strike from, and I''m also afraid that I won''t be able to kill with a single slash, so I just chopped off my head straight away. If Uncle Qi has the time, can you teach me?"


    "Sigh ~ If Second Young Master truly wishes to learn, come back tomorrow morning. I''ll teach you then."


    "Then I''ll have to thank the Uncle Qi. Is there anything else here that can help me?"


    Meng Qi quickly waved his hands, saying, "There''s nothing here that I can trouble you with. You should go and busy yourself with other things, we can busy ourselves over here."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Alright then, I''ll be leaving first."


    After walking out of the kitchen, Meng Yang said with a smirk, "Isn''t it just because I''m afraid of messing things up? But then again, it''s really easy to earn experience here. It''s only been less than an hour and I''ve already earned so many experience points and 10 trading points. It looks like it won''t be long before I reach level 10.


    Just as Meng Yang was walking along the road, saw two people looking for something.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?"


    So it''s the Second Young Master, the two of us are looking for bugs here, you don''t know, this is the season for bugs, and the children of this clan also like to play on the grass, so we were specially arranged to check if there are any bugs inside the grass, if there are any, we need to mark them, and after we mark them, tell the children of the clan not to come here and play, and only after we get rid of the bugs can we remove the marks.


    Meng Yang suddenly realized something, "So it''s like that, then do you want me to help the both of you, with an extra person as your help?"


    "This ¡­" The two of them looked at each other, clearly at a loss of what to do, "Second Young Master is joking, this is the work of the servants, how can you help us do this? If the Patriarch finds out about this, wouldn''t he beat us to death?"


    "Hey, don''t worry. I took the initiative to do this, and you didn''t force me to do it. What do you think? Do you need it? "


    "This... Since Second Young Master wants to experience it, then let''s do it together. "


    "Beep, set off temporary mission, patrol the grassland. Quest requirement: Accompany two servants to patrol the 100-square-meter grassland. Quest reward: 50 experience points, 10 exchange points."


    Therefore, Meng Yang planned to wake up in the morning and go to the kitchen to eat some experience medicine, beginning to slaughter chickens and ducks, after which he would stroll around and participate in everything. Not only would he earn experience points, he would also receive exchange points, and after a day''s worth of exchange, he would also be able to buy an experience pill.


    "Hey, hey, what do you guys think happened at Second Young Master recently? It''s as if he''s a different person. In the past, Second Young Master had nothing to do all day, moreover, they loved to prank. Now, they are actually helping the servants with their work, this is too strange. "


    I was sweeping the ground in the courtyard yesterday, but was seen by the Second Young Master. I had to try it, and the result is that after the Second Young Master swept the floor once, I still have to sweep it once.


    "Aiya, let me tell you, this is still considered good, do you know, when I was fixing the potted plants the day before yesterday, Second Young Master saw me. Oh my god, Second Young Master held a pair of scissors and cut the potted plants down.


    "Don''t talk about the Second Young Master like that. This is still better than him always teasing people, right? What should I do? Also, I should avoid the Second Young Master. "


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 11 (Early Qi Cultivating Stage)


    Experience: 1080/1600


    Item: Beginner''s Trial Brick


    Skills: None


    Exchange point: 168


    Lottery Points: 17


    After a month of hard work, Meng Yang finally broke through the level 10 hurdle and reached the Qi Cultivation stage. With one month remaining, Meng Yang was very confident in his ability to make it to the preliminaries.

 C6

    It was night. Meng Yang had completed his goal for the day and was preparing to rest when the door was suddenly pushed open. A figure walked into Meng Yang''s room.


    Name: Meng Liang


    Level:?


    Relationship level with host: 5


    "Father, you''re just like mother. Don''t you like knocking on doors when you enter other people''s rooms?"


    Meng Liang did not bother with Meng Yang''s teasing. The moment he entered the door, he sized Meng Yang up and nodded at the same time. In just one month of time, the early stage of Qi Cultivating Stage has actually gone from the early stage of body refining to the early stage of Qi Cultivating Stage. "


    Meng Yang brought out a stool for Meng Liang and indicated for him to sit.


    "Father, what brings you here this time? As the Patriarch, you should be very busy. "


    Meng Liang poured a cup of water for himself, "Yang''er, 19 years have passed, I''ve always ignored you, you won''t blame me right?"


    Meng Yang was startled, "Is it your fault?" Meng Yang shook his head lightly and sat on the bed, lost in thought.


    "In my memories, my father was always indifferent towards me, but he was especially strict towards my elder brother and younger sister. Every time they did something wrong, you would scold them, but I would never attract my father''s attention, as if whatever I did had nothing to do with my father."


    Meng Liang nodded, "I know you don''t understand my actions, but..."


    Before Meng Liang could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Meng Yang, "No, father, since young, no matter what I have done, you have always been saying ''let him be'' to send Mother away. "No matter how busy my father is, as long as he hears that I''m in trouble, he will find time to take care of my affairs, but you have never stopped me once. I often make mischievous jokes at servants, often causing trouble in the city, and it''s all my father''s doing. What right do I have to resent having such a father?"


    Meng Liang shook his head and chuckled, "Yang''er has grown up, the reason I''m not stopping you is because I don''t want to erase the natural instinct of a child who has grown up. Regardless of whether it''s understood or not, I think I should do this."


    "Father, thank you. These past few years, I''ve been very happy."


    After tomorrow, I will be going with your mother. Once your brother leaves this place, Xirou will be handed over to you to take care of, and I will leave the family matters with your Second Uncle, and I heard that you have been studying at his place recently, so you need to be more courteous towards him, alright, if you don''t come earlier, I should leave too. "" Alright! "


    With that, Meng Liang''s figure slowly disappeared, as though he had never appeared. If not for the stool in front of the bed and the cup of still cold tea on the table, Meng Yang would even be suspicious of what had just happened.


    On the second day, before Meng Yang had even woken up, he was woken up by Mun Xirou''s anxious voice.


    "Brother, brother, it''s bad! Father, mother, and brother have all left!"


    Mun Xirou held onto a piece of paper, with reddened eyes and tears that had yet to dry, he ran into Meng Yang''s room. Meng Yang shook his head, trying his best to appear clear-headed.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Who bullied you? "


    "Well, look at this. Mother came into my room last night and said a lot of very serious things to me, and I saw this right next to my pillow this morning."


    Meng Yang took the slip of paper, and the words written on it were very simple, "Let''s go retrieve what belongs to us. We''ll meet again when the time is right.


    Meng Yang patted Mun Xirou''s head, "Don''t worry, wouldn''t they still have me after they leave? Father has already told me about this matter yesterday. Furthermore, didn''t the note clearly state that we will meet again when the time is right?


    "But bro, you don''t know, yesterday I felt like I saw a fake mother. It''s completely different from normal, it''s practically not the same person, and they''re going to take back their things, what is this? Is there any danger? "


    Alright, it''s useless for you to worry about it here, so you might as well focus on your cultivation. Once you have strength, you can investigate whatever you want to know yourself, and if you don''t have the strength, you won''t be able to do anything. It''s getting late, so I might as well go to the kitchen.


    Meng Yang walked to the kitchen familiarly, "Uncle Qi, I''m here."


    What made Meng Yang curious was that the Uncle Qi was standing at the door waiting for him, which surprised him. In the past, when Meng Yang went to the kitchen, the Uncle Qi did not seem to care about anything, but today, he stood at the door waiting for Meng Yang.


    "Your father must have already left?"


    "Eh? Uncle Qi, why are you ¡­ "


    "There''s no need to kill chickens and ducks today. Come in first and have a drink with me."


    Meng Qi brought Meng Yang to the resting area in the kitchen and poured himself and Meng Yang a cup of wine.


    "Taste it, I personally brewed this wine and your father personally came to find me. I only gave him one glass at the most, you''re so lucky this time. If your father knew, he''d definitely be willing to wait another day before leaving."


    Meng Yang picked up the wine cup and took a sip. Honestly speaking, Meng Yang did not drink, or even say that he did not drink, but the moment the wine entered his mouth, a rich wine aroma immediately spread out in his mouth.


    "Beep, gained 10 experience points."


    "Beep, gained 10 experience points."


    "Beep, gained 10 experience points."


    Meng Yang was a little taken aback by Kuang Beng''s experience and the system notifications that he continuously made.


    "Hehe, how is it? Is my wine not bad?"


    Meng Yang swallowed his saliva after drinking a cup of wine, "Can I have another cup of this wine?"


    "Hahaha, you are indeed of the same nature as your father. Come, have another cup." As he spoke, Meng Qi poured Meng Yang another cup of wine.


    Meng Yang picked up his wine cup and finished it in one gulp. Following the system''s notification, Meng Yang successfully levelled up to level 12.


    Meng Yang''s performance was clearly seen by everyone, "I did not expect you to absorb the spirit energy so quickly, and your cultivation level even increased, seems like your father''s choice was correct, he only hates me for being old, or else he would really want to go crazy with your father."


    "Does Uncle Qi know where my father went?"


    Meng Qi continued drinking his wine, "Since your father didn''t tell you, then I can''t reveal anything to you either. I don''t know if this trip of your father is a blessing or a curse, but now, it''s destined to be the era of your young generation.


    "Beep! Sub quest: Meng Qi''s injury. Quest requirement: Host needs to unlock the super world exchange function at level 50 and then use 800 thousand trading points to exchange for Spirit Recovery Pills to treat Meng Qi. Quest reward: Unknown. There are no rewards for failure."


    "Uncle Qi, I can treat your injuries."


    Meng Qi''s entire body shivered, even his voice started to tremble: "You, what did you say?"


    "I said I can cure Uncle Qi''s injuries."


    "How is that possible? "My injuries are ¡­"


    "Uncle Qi, once I break through to the Nascent Soul stage, I am 100% sure that I can heal your injuries."


    "What, what do you know? Or did your father tell you something? "


    Meng Yang shook his head, "No, you just need to believe in me."

 C7

    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 19 (Late Qi Cultivating Stage)


    Experience: 1892/3000


    Item: Beginner''s Trial Brick


    Skills: None


    Exchange point: 1042


    Lottery Draw Points: 35


    Ownership: None


    It''s about time, tomorrow is the selection competition, it looks like I won''t be able to reach level 20 before the selection competition, I still have 35 Lottery points, let''s see how lucky I am to be able to enter the System Space.


    "Hey, you came so late today." Little Ling sat on his bed and greeted Meng Yang as usual, but Meng Yang didn''t waste any time.


    "I want to draw. Today I will draw three times in a row."


    Little Ling was a little surprised, "You didn''t even draw when I used to call for you, yet today you''re actually drawing for me? Still need to smoke three more times. Is there anything that''s going to happen? "


    "I''m usually busy levelling, so there''s no need for anything. Tomorrow is the preliminaries, I want to try and see if I can increase my chances of winning tomorrow''s preliminaries."


    After Meng Yang chose to draw, the black spinning wheel in the room started to spin rapidly, and then slowly stopped at the appropriate place, followed by a flash of light, and a book appeared in Meng Yang''s hands.


    "Non-Phase Method" training level 20, gained 20 experience points per hour, worth 100 trading points. System Remarks: You really are a piece of trash. If you have the skills, you might as well kill the bugs faster.


    Meng Yang looked at the Non-Phase Method in his hands, and his mouth filled up, "It is indeed a piece of trash, but it might still be useful in the future. Little Ling, help me store it."


    As the wheel spun twice, Meng Yang felt a bit nervous and expectant. After all, the first time was indeed not a good thing.


    The wheel stopped at the science fiction class this time. With a flash of light, a palm sized piece of paper appeared in Meng Yang''s hand. On the paper, he wrote the word "Explode".


    Beginner Burst Talisman, from "Flame Shadow Ninja" can cause explosive damage to organisms within 2 cubic meters. Damage can be stacked and is worth 150 trading points.


    "This thing can actually come out?" Isn''t this too overpowered? "


    "Of course, you have to believe that the System is omnipotent."


    "However, this is not a good thing. It''s only 150 trading points."


    "Hmph, you''re the one who''s black. Who are you blaming?"


    The wheel turned for the third time, and this time, Meng Yang was really nervous. After all, this was the last time, and he did not pull out the thing he wanted before, so he still reported a lot of expectations.


    Not long after, the needle had once again landed on the appropriate category, causing Meng Yang''s heart to tighten. Following a flash of light, a purple pellet appeared in Meng Yang''s hand.


    Origin Nurturing Pills, nourishing the soul, it has a certain degree of effect on relieving soul injuries, long-term use can also strengthen the soul, worth 3,800 trading points.


    "Tch, the side quest has been opened. Host needs to give this Vitality Restoration Pill to Meng Qi to consume, making him completely believe that you can cure his injuries. Quest reward, exchange points, 4000 experience points, 5000 points ¡­ The side quest''s reward for Meng Qi''s injury will be increased, and if the quest fails, the side quest''s reward for Meng Qi''s injuries will be reduced."


    Meng Yang was also stunned by the notification, he carefully gave the pill to Little Ling, "Keep it safe, don''t lose it for me."


    Little Ling naturally knew what Meng Yang was thinking, and solemnly received the Energy Rejuvenation Pill with both hands.


    "I didn''t get anything useful from the three draws. It''s really unreliable. Let''s see if there''s anything I can trade with."


    After Little Ling heard this, he was shocked, "Wait, Master, right now you are level 19, you are about to enter a very expensive stage. At this point in time, it is not recommended for you to spend your exchange points."


    "Are we going to start burning money soon? Could it be that it would burn down after level 20? "Wait, what did you just call me?"


    Little Ling''s face reddened, and his gaze averted a little, not daring to look at Meng Yang, "Where exactly did you put the emphasis on?"


    "Err ¡­" Cough cough, I''m sorry, how do you intend to burn money? "


    According to this world, after reaching Foundation Establishment, one can form a spirit root and then cultivate a cultivation technique. The same goes for masters who are after level 20 and can also cultivate a cultivation technique, but they cannot form spirit root. "I need pills, spirit stones, and spirit medicines. All of these things cost money. Don''t think that you have a lot of exchange points. In my eyes, you are still too poor.


    "You are still too poor, still too poor, too poor, too poor, too poor, now ¡­" "..."


    Meng Yang had always thought that since he had so many trading points, he could be considered to have some capital to spare. In the end, someone told him that he was actually a poor guy, he couldn''t buy anything, and his little money was not even enough to fill the gaps in Meng Yang''s teeth, causing him to be extremely injured.


    "But, you don''t have to be too discouraged. You have to believe that things aren''t that bad. Look, you used two months to level up to 16. This is simply impossible in the eyes of others. So, you have to give yourself a bit of hope, you have to believe that the world is always beautiful."


    "Come on, let me calm down first."


    On the second day, Mun Xirou came to Meng Yang''s room very actively to wake him up. It had been over a month since he last saw Mun Xirou, so Meng Yang paid special attention to Mun Xirou''s information.


    Name: Mun Xirou


    Level: 18


    Relationship level with host: 5


    "Ah, Xirou, in a month, you actually broke through to the late stage of Qi Cultivating Stage. You''re truly not simple."


    "Ehh ~ Bro, you actually have the face to say such words. Don''t think that I don''t know, you''re already at the late stage of Qi Cultivation. From the early to the late stage of Body Refinement in two months, you''re simply a monster. You''re actually mocking me."


    "Why do you call it sarcasm? "This is the truth, no, no, a month has passed since we last met. It seems like you really put in a lot of effort into this."


    "Hmph, of course. This time, I''m going to participate in the competition with the attitude of someone who will definitely win."


    "Then you have to do your best."


    After washing up and eating breakfast, Meng Yang and Mun Xirou arrived at Jing Hua City''s plaza. Jing Hua City had specially constructed a stage above the plaza in order to respond to the Qing Xuan Sect''s recruitment this time, and not long after, the plaza was already filled with a sea of people.


    Time passed second by second. Finally, after waiting for more than an hour, a black figure suddenly appeared in the sky and a gigantic eagle appeared in the sky above the plaza. The eagle''s wings were spread out for around ten metres, Meng Yang had never seen such a huge eagle before.


    Race: Eagle


    Name:?


    Level:?


    Relationship level with host: 3


    After reading the eagle''s message, Meng Yang still didn''t know what it was. After all, other than the eagle word on the race column, everything else was question marks, how would he know?


    Then, the hawk slowly descended and three people came down from above. The information of the three people was exactly the same in Meng Yang''s eyes.


    Name:?


    Level:?


    Relationship level with host: 3

 C8

    "First of all, let me introduce myself, I am deacon Liu Feng from Qing Xuan Sect, and am completely in charge of accepting disciples this time, so Qing Xuan Sect will only recruit five disciples under the age of twenty, so if you are under the age of twenty, and your cultivation has reached the Qi Cultivation Stage, then you can participate in this selection. Of course, if you are under the age of twenty, then you do not need to participate in the selection, and you will be directly accepted as a disciple by the Qing Xuan Sect.


    Although it sounded like the Qing Xuan Sect only accepted five people and the number of spots appeared to be extremely small, the number of people below the age of twenty who could reach the Qi Cultivation stage was extremely few. In total, there were no more than ten people.


    "Meng Yang, you''ve finally appeared. I thought you wanted to hide in the Meng Family for your entire life, but who would have thought that you would actually dare to appear here, and even broke through to the Qi Training stage.


    Name: Wang Ba


    Level: 14


    Relationship level with host: 2


    "Aiya, isn''t this a bastard? "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I really can''t tell. You just broke through to the middle stage of Qi Cultivating Stage in just two months. You must have taken a lot of drugs, right?"


    In order to enter Qing Xuan Sect, Wang Ba had basically consumed medicine every single day for the past two months. Regardless of whether one had a solid foundation or not, as long as one could enter Qing Xuan Sect, then it was a step into the heavens. Thus, Meng Yang''s words just happened to point out Wang Ba''s sore spot.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can continue being so stubborn for. In a while, I will definitely kill you on the arena by mistake."


    After that, Wang Ba walked over to a disciple who was accompanying deacon. Not knowing what he had said, Wang Ba passed a few purple upper grade spirit stones to the disciple, and that disciple also put them away very skillfully, after that, he nodded his head slightly. Wang Ba''s actions naturally didn''t hide anything from Meng Yang, he was just too lazy to care, as all he wanted to bribe that disciple to get Meng Yang to fight with Wang Ba, it didn''t matter to Meng Yang who he divided.


    "First group, Liu Quan versus Huang Qi."


    Liu Quan was the third son of the Liu Family, one of the Four Great Families of Jing Hua City, and Huang Qi was an unknown nobody, so there was no suspense in this battle. Liu Quan won easily, and he showed mercy, so Huang Qi only needed to recuperate for a few days to recover.


    Seeing this, Liu Feng also nodded slightly. After all, in his opinion, Liu Quan was not a cruel and merciless person, he was a talent to be made.


    "Second group, Mun Xirou against Sun Bin!"


    Sun Bin was the second son of the Sun family, one of the Four Major Clans. He had always had a good impression of Mun Xirou, and had confessed to him more than once, but was rejected every single time. Now, he was actually assigned to the same group, which made even Mun Xirou a little surprised.


    Once he got on the stage, he cupped his hands towards Mun Xirou, "Xirou, this is fate, how about this, if I win, you become my woman, and then even if you can''t enter Qing Xuan Sect, I can still be of help to you in the future, what do you think? I really like you. "


    Mun Xirou treated Sun Bin with contempt, "How disgusting, I don''t even know where you got the confidence to chase after me."


    "Xirou, how can you say that.


    "Go and die, was Xirou called by you too?" Mun Xirou could not take it anymore and directly thrusted his sword at Sun Bin. Sun Bin did not panic at all and similarly held his sword, but he was always on the defensive and did not attack.


    Sun Bin purposely made a mistake, Mun Xirou''s sword stabbed towards Sun Bin and the result was Sun Bin dodging it. Furthermore, Sun Bin''s hand slapped onto Mun Xirou''s buttocks, causing Mun Xirou to shout and hurriedly pull away, her face flushed red not knowing if it was due to anger or embarrassment.


    Meng Yang, who was below the stage, also frowned. After all, anyone who took liberties with their own sister in front of him would get angry.


    "The touch of her hands is really not bad. As expected of the woman I like."


    "You ¡­" Just as Mun Xirou was about to get angry, he suddenly thought of something. His originally angry face suddenly smiled and loosened the clothes on his chest: Aiya, after beating me for so long, I''m dead tired.


    Sun Bin, who was standing opposite of Mun Xirou, gulped as his eyes were almost sucked into the ditch in front of Mun Xirou''s chest.


    Seeing Sun Bin like this, the smile on Mun Xirou''s face became even wider. He approached Sun Bin slowly, and Sun Bin''s eyes also followed Mun Xirou''s movements.


    "How is it, Young Master Sun? Do you want to see more clearly?"


    "Gudong. Yes, yes, yes."


    "You want to? "Come over here and I''ll show you clearly."


    Sun Bin suddenly appeared out of the blue and slowly walked towards Mun Xirou. Seeing that he had suddenly activated True Qi, Mun Xirou immediately slapped Sun Bin''s chest. Sun Bin did not have time to react and was directly sent flying with blood splashing out of his mouth.


    The Liu Feng deacon that was always in his eyes shook his head slightly.


    "Victory, Mun Xirou."


    After winning, Mun Xirou skipped towards Meng Yang, "Hee hee, how was it? "Brother."


    Meng Yang hurriedly helped Mun Xirou to tidy up his clothes, "You''re a girl, don''t do such a thing anymore. If you don''t know better, you might not be able to get married."


    Mun Xirou blushed and stuck out her tongue: "Who wants to get married, I don''t want to get married."


    "Next group, Hu De against Yao Jia Cai."


    Hearing this, Hu De and Yao Tiancai also walked up to the stage together. Hu De still clasped his hands together in a very polite manner, "I''m Hu De. Please give me your advice."


    Yao Jia material rule


    He only glanced at Hood, expressing his disdain. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to Hood. Seeing this, Hood only smiled in embarrassment and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Feng deacon saw all of this, he nodded, then frowned and shook his head, no one knew what he was thinking.


    The battle situation was completely different from what he had expected. There was no magnificent battle, but only Yao Tian was able to completely crush Hood. Not long later, Hood was covered in sweat, but Yao Tianzhu''s expression did not change at all.


    But Meng Yang knew that Hu De was only level 11, but Yao Jia Cai was level 19. This was a competition that was completely not on the same level, Meng Yang did not believe that the Qing Xuan Sect people did not know of their cultivations, but knowing that they still had to arrange the stage for the two of them, this was truly intriguing. There were only two possibilities. The first was that both Yao Jia and Wang Ba had bribed Qing Xuan Sect disciples, and the second was that Qing Xuan Sect had intentionally arranged for the disciples.


    The battle quickly ended, and without any surprises, Hu De was defeated. Although Hu De was defeated, he was not discouraged. He clasped his hands at Yao Tianzhu and silently walked off the stage.


    "Next group, Meng Yang against Wang Ba."

 C9

    When the Qing Xuan Sect disciple read out the name "Wang Ba", the corner of his mouth still twitched uncontrollably. After all, giving his son such a name, just how great of a grudge was this?


    Meng Yang, this time, I will definitely not let you go.


    Meng Yang weighed the brick in one hand while holding his nose, "Oh? Is that so? "Looks like you have forgotten the power of this brick. Do you want me to remind you of your fear of being dominated by the brick again?"


    "Hmph. You only know how to use words. Right now, I have already changed. This time, I will definitely show you who''s boss."


    With that, Wang Ba took out a long whip and lashed it towards Meng Yang ruthlessly. Although the long whip almost touched Meng Yang with each whip, it was still lacking a little bit every time.


    "Aiya, I didn''t expect that you, this bastard, would actually have such a good taste."


    Hearing Meng Yang''s teasing, the spectators below the stage also followed his teasing, while Wang Ba''s face turned even darker.


    "Dammit. If you have the ability, don''t dodge. What ability do you have in hiding?"


    Meng Yang used the brick to block the whip, "Are you stupid? I won''t hide and let you smoke? Will you stick your head out for me to pat? "


    "Damn it, stop right there! I''m going to kill you!"


    Meng Yang took the opportunity to grab hold of one end of the whip with his hand and pulled on it with all his might. Wang Ba staggered as Meng Yang kicked him on the chin and then placed a brick on top of his head, causing him to barely be able to catch his breath, almost fainting from the impact, making him unable to make sense of the situation.


    "Aiya, I didn''t expect your mouth to be so honest when you said you don''t want your body, but you actually stuck your head out for me to pat. Say, your head is already stretched out. If I don''t pat it, then that would be too unjustifiable, right?"


    "Meng, Meng Yang, I''m not done with you, me. "I want to ¡­" Peng, he was still unable to withstand it. In the end, that bastard still fainted.


    As Wang Ba fell to the ground, Liu Feng, who had been sitting in the stands the whole time, also stood up.


    "The competition is now over. Now, let me announce the names of those who will be able to enter the Qing Xuan Sect. They are Liu Quan, Mun Xirou, Hu De, Meng Yang and Wang Ba."


    After hearing Liu Feng''s announcement, not only Meng Yang, everyone was stunned. Amongst them, the most excited one lost to Yao Tianjiao, "I refuse to accept it, why should I? Why did I win? You didn''t want me, but you did want that loser, Hood? Why? I refuse to accept this! "


    "Oh? "Are you unconvinced?" Liu Feng smiled mockingly at Yao Jia Cai, "The path of cultivation and the struggle for life, we will see if you can walk on this path. It is not because you, who don''t even have a Foundation Establishment, have much strength, but because of a person''s character. I have to spend this time watching a group of kids fight? "


    "Tch, completion of the temporary mission, obtaining victory in Qing Xuan Sect selection, obtaining a reward of 2000 experience points, 500 lottery points, 40."


    After hearing the system notification, Meng Yang felt a Qi Vortex appearing in his Dantian. Meng Yang knew that this was the sign of a successful Foundation Establishment, that every cultivator who succeeded in building their Foundation Establishment would have a Qi Vortex in their Dantian, and what kind of color would the Spirit Root have? And the color of the Qi Vortex represented the level of their Spirit Root.


    Naturally, Meng Yang''s changes were not hidden from Liu Feng, and Liu Feng placed his hand on Meng Yang''s shoulder. Meng Yang only felt a thread of Innate Qi enter into his body from his shoulder, spin around inside his body, and then flow out from his shoulder.


    "This is really strange, without even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy, and without even making any sound, he has already reached the Foundation Establishment stage. This is really unbelievable, and it is a cyclone that has never been seen before." This is really strange, even without any fluctuation of spiritual energy, and actually reached the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Bro, you ¡­ you''ve reached Foundation Establishment?" Meng Xi Rou was also shocked by Liu Feng''s words. Normally, if a person wanted to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, they would need the assistance of a medicinal pill and a large amount of Spirit Stones to ensure that there was enough Spiritual Qi to form a whirlpool.


    Meng Yang didn''t know how to explain it, but he couldn''t possibly say that he had a system and had just levelled up after completing a quest, right? "I''m not sure about that either. It''s just that after hearing deacon Feng''s announcement, I was so excited that I became a Foundation Establishment cultivator. I''m surprised by that too."


    Not just Liu Feng, even the other two Qing Xuan Sect disciples smirked at the same time. If he could reach the Foundation Establishment stage by riding on a horse, then according to what you said, he could reach the Foundation Establishment stage by being excited, which would cause those late stage Qi Cultivating Stage cultivators to be excited everyday. That would save them a lot of resources, which wouldn''t work.


    But Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang with a face full of worship, "Brother, you''re really strong."


    "Ha, of course. Why don''t you see who I am? I''m your brother after all."


    Liu Feng really couldn''t hold it in anymore, "Cough cough, alright, you guys go back and rest for a while. We will set off for Qing Xuan Sect tomorrow."


    The moment Meng Yang returned home, he went straight to the kitchen, "Uncle Qi, I''m back."


    Meng Qi was still sharpening his blade, without even looking at Meng Yang, "Pulling it back? When are you planning to leave? "


    "We''re leaving tomorrow, so I came today to bid you farewell."


    Meng Qi who was sharpening his blade suddenly stopped, a light shining in his eyes.


    "Kid, you have reached Foundation Establishment? Hm? Something''s wrong. I can''t feel what kind of spiritual roots it is. "


    "Indeed, if I don''t meet the Uncle Qi, I would be able to tell with one look. After today''s competition, I will be so excited that I will succeed at Foundation Establishment."


    Meng Qi''s face turned strange, "You became a Foundation Establishment the moment you got excited? "You''re too good at bullshitting."


    "No, Uncle Qi, this is real."


    However, Meng Qi did not listen to Meng Yang''s explanation, and waved his hand, "Forget it, I do not want to know about this, after all I personally saw you levelling up after killing a chicken, being able to reach Foundation Establishment is not anything strange, what else could it be? "If you have nothing else to do, then go back and pack up."


    Meng Yang hurriedly took out the Origin Nurturing Pills and gave them to Meng Qi, "Uncle Qi, I have been under your care for the past few days. This pill might be helpful to you, I hope that you can take care of it."


    Meng Qi looked at the Vitality Nurturing Pill in Meng Yang''s hands, and even his voice started to tremble, "This, where did you get this from?"


    "Ah?" This ¡­ uh ¡­ This is a gift from a friend. Right, this is a gift from a friend. "


    "Looks like it''s the will of the heavens. This old bone of mine can''t even rest for a few more years. Yang boy, do you know what injuries I have sustained?"


    Meng Yang shook her head, "I don''t know what kind of injury Uncle Qi has, but I know that his soul has definitely been severely injured.


    Meng Qi''s entire body shivered, "You, you actually know about it? According to what you''re saying, after breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, you can actually get a Spirit Recovery Pill? Do you know what kind of pill the Spirit Replenishing Pill is? "


    "Uncle Qi, don''t be agitated. Be careful with the blade, be careful with the blade."

 C10

    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 21


    Experience: 892/7000


    Item: Beginner''s Trial Brick


    Skills: None


    Exchange point: 5542


    Lottery Draw Points: 49


    Ownership: None


    Meng Yang sat on the large eagle and yawned, looking at the Jing Hua City that was getting smaller and smaller, he suddenly had a complicated feeling in his heart.


    Mun Xirou saw that Meng Yang was in a daze, and quietly walked to Meng Yang''s back, and then suddenly hugged Meng Yang''s neck from behind, "Ha! Brother, what are you thinking about? "


    "In the end, we have still left this place that raised us. We were just sighing a little."


    "Brother, do you like Jing Hua City?"


    Meng Yang shook his head, "I can''t really say I like it, but after all, I have left.


    "Hehe, to me, as long as big brother is here, everything is the same."


    Meng Yang helplessly patted Mun Xirou''s head, "Do you know how dangerous your idea is? You can''t be following me all the time, can you? Sooner or later, you''re going to get married. "


    Mun Xirou rubbed Mun Xirou''s hands together as he sat down beside him.


    "Brother, do you know? Sometimes, your reactions are too slow. "


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    "Brother, do you know how old I am now?"


    Meng Yang thought for a moment, "Probably 18 and a half."


    "I''m already 18 years and 10 months old. Brother, are you 19 years old? That means you''re five months older than me. "


    Meng Yang nodded, he just felt that the question was a little strange, "Weren''t we supposed to know about it from the beginning?"


    "Yeah, I knew it since a long time ago, that''s why I said that sometimes my reactions are really slow."


    "Tch, Mun Xirou''s relationship with the Host has risen to Level 6 (To you, it is irreplaceable that you would meet such a person. Please cherish him)."


    Meng Yang still did not know what was going on, and the system''s sudden announcement had stupefied Meng Yang. Fortunately, he did not think of it.


    "Xirou, we still have a day to get to Qing Xuan Sect, I want to rest first."


    Without caring about Mun Xirou''s reaction, Meng Yang immediately laid down.


    "Enter the System Space."


    "Hahahaha, I''m so happy."


    As soon as Meng Yang entered the System Space, he held his stomach and laughed non-stop. He was rolling on the ground with that kind of laugh, making Meng Yang''s head full of black lines.


    "What are you doing?" You found the money? So happy. "


    After a long while, Little Ling finally managed to catch his breath, but looking at her flushed face, he knew that there was still a risk of erupting again.


    "No, you''re too funny. What Mun Xirou said was too right. You''re really too stupid."


    "Ah''lei? What was going on? "Don''t laugh, speak clearly."


    "Do you need me to explain it clearly?" "Hahahaha ¡­" Little Ling finally couldn''t hold it in and laughed again, "A person like you deserves to be single your entire life. You''ve already said it so clearly, yet you don''t even know."


    Meng Yang really couldn''t take it anymore, he directly rushed in front of Little Ling and pinched his face, "I just didn''t know what to say to you, are you going to say it or not?"


    "Okay, okay, I said. Let go, let go." Little Ling rubbed her red face that had been pinched by Meng Yang, then looked at Meng Yang with an unusually resentful gaze: "You have changed, a Little Loli as adorable as me, you actually dare to touch me?"


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows, "You feel that it was too light just now, don''t you?"


    "Alright, let me be direct. That Mun Xirou likes you. The person she wants to marry is you."


    As soon as Little Ling finished speaking, he pinched her again, "Don''t joke with me, be serious."


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~ Why are you like this? If I don''t tell you, you will pinch me, and if I tell you, you will pinch me, so what do you want me to do?"


    "Can you stop talking nonsense? "She''s my sister, my blood sister. Aren''t you just trying to bully her?"


    Little Ling looked at Meng Yang as if he was looking at an idiot, "Do you humans have to be pregnant for ten months before giving birth?"


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    Moreover, if it''s a cultivator, they would become different depending on their cultivation base. Some might even have several years to live, but ¡­" You''re only five months older than Meng Xi Rou, and you''re telling me that she''s your younger sister? Is your brain stuck in a trap?!


    "How, how is this possible?"


    For a long time, Meng Yang had always thought that Mun Xirou was his own little sister, or perhaps, he never suspected that she was his own little sister. However, this was the first time Meng Yang doubted this, or perhaps, he was unwilling to believe it.


    "Eh? What kind of expression is that? Shouldn''t you be happy to have such a beautiful sister like you? Or do you not like that type? "


    Meng Yang shook his head, "Let me calm down first, I still can''t quite accept this."


    "Come on, can''t you accept this? You can just laugh to yourself, but you can''t accept it? "I think it''s because happiness came too suddenly. Aren''t you a little knocked out?"


    I didn''t want to waste time with you. Originally, I came here to see a cultivation technique that can only be used after I was LV20. Now that you''ve made it so easy, I don''t have the mood to watch it anymore.


    Once his consciousness returned, Meng Yang opened his eyes and discovered that Mun Xirou was still by his side. Meng Yang carefully looked at Mun Xirou, who had always been watching him sleep, feeling rather embarrassed. He only felt that this time, Meng Yang was looking at him in a different way, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    After a long while, Mun Xirou''s heart was beating faster and faster, and his face was turning redder and redder. Finally, Mun Xirou could not hold it in anymore, "Brother, you, what are you looking at?"


    Meng Yang also came back to his senses, "Ah, it''s nothing, it''s just that I haven''t had a good look at you for a long time, if I look carefully, I wouldn''t have expected my Xirou to be so pretty."


    "Hmph, then, that''s for sure, the people chasing me in Jing Hua City can line up from the south side of the city to the end, and it''s just you. You normally don''t even look at me directly."


    "Xirou!"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do you keep saying you don''t want to get married?"


    Mun Xirou shook her head lightly, "I already have someone I belong to, so why would I fall in love with others?"


    "Oh? Had anyone liked him long ago? Then why didn''t you tell me? I remember you talking to me about everything. Who was that person? Since you want to marry my sister, then I will definitely have a good grasp over this matter. "


    Mun Xirou lightly rested his head on Meng Yang''s shoulder, "Him? He''s just a fool, a log.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then let''s not talk about it."


    "Brother, I miss mother a bit."


    "Is that so? Mother''s gone, and I''m not here, am I? "Oh yeah, you said that you wanted to stick to me. I thought about it later and found that it''s actually quite good to have such a beautiful little sister relying on you."


    "Oh? Is that so? "Then let''s say it''s a deal. In the future, I will be relying on you. Don''t think about getting rid of me."

 C11

    After two days and two nights of travelling, they had finally reached their destination. It had to be said that the inside of the sect was different, and the moment they had entered the sect''s great protective formation, Meng Yang had clearly hastened to increase the density of the surrounding spirit energy.


    After they got off the eagle, it flew away on its own without stopping.


    "You two, arrange a place for them to stay. Meng Yang, the elders of the sect want to see you. Follow me first."


    Meng Yang followed Liu Feng and arrived at the top of a mountain after many turns. There were already four people drinking tea at the top of the mountain, amongst them, one was a woman and the other three were men. The other man was extremely fat, just like a ball.


    Meng Yang looked over and saw that everyone''s heads were filled with question marks, not a single bit of information could be seen.


    Seeing that Meng Yang was brought here, the very fat man threw a cup of tea to Liu Feng, "It''s been hard on you, deacon.


    Liu Feng didn''t say anything after he received the tea, he just cupped his hands and left.


    "You are Meng Yang?"


    "Kid Meng Yang greets the elder."


    "Don''t be so restrained. Introduce the following first. I''m the Law Enforcement Hall''s Elder Qiao Zhangfeng. You can just call me Elder Qiao." After the fat elder finished introducing himself, he introduced Meng Yang one by one.


    "That beautiful big sister is the Pill Hall''s Elder Dai Qirou. You can just call her Elder Dai."


    Meng Yang also clasped his hands together, "Greetings, Elder Dai."


    "This is Elder Tan of the Artifact Forging Hall, Tan Wenhua."


    "Hello, Elder Tan."


    "There''s also this, this is Elder Zhao from the Scripture Pavilion, Zhao Yingwu."


    "Hello, Elder Zhao. May I know what matter you have for calling this kid here?" I am only a disciple who has just joined the sect. I believe that I have not reached the point of alarming the elders, right? "


    Dai Qirou reached out to touch Meng Yang''s face, "Little brother, I heard that you are very special, so big sister has specially come to visit you. Would you be interested in following me to the Pill Hall? "I have a lot of beauties there."


    "Err ¡­" Elder Dai must be joking. I am just a new disciple, how can I enter the Elder''s eyes? "


    "Aiya, little brother, are you refusing me? It''s too sad."


    Just then, Elder Qiao pulled at Meng Yang and warned him in a low voice, "Let me tell you this, this person is very dangerous, you must not offend him, otherwise, you will be very miserable."


    "Fatty Qiao, what are you saying!?" Is my skin itchy? Do you need me to help you scratch it? "Dai Qirou took out a whip from nowhere and lashed at Qiao Chang Feng.


    "Aiyo, be gentle. I haven''t even recovered from the injury from last time."


    As for the other two Elders, they seemed to have already gotten used to it and were still calmly sipping their tea.


    Just as Dai Qirou was immersed in his thoughts, he saw an old man in his seventies walking over from the sky, "Haha, I didn''t think this place would be so lively. What''s so fun about it? Bring me. "


    Just then, Qiao Changfeng walked in front of Meng Yang and introduced him calmly, "This is Great Elder Ye Xingbo who specializes in eating casual meals."


    Meng Yang pointed to the whip marks on Qiao Chang Feng''s face, "Elder Qiao, are you alright?"


    "That''s alright, don''t worry about it."


    "Are you the youth with the strange Foundation Establishment that they spoke of?"


    "Brat, Meng Yang greets Great Clan Elder."


    Ye Xingbo shook his hand, and started to inspect Meng Yang''s body. Meng Yang only felt that he had been seen through, and this was not a good feeling.


    "As expected, it''s very strange. Interesting. Boy, I want to take you as my disciple. How about it?" Are you willing? "


    Meng Yang was startled, before Meng Yang could say anything, the reaction of the elders was even greater. Tan Wenhua and Zhao Yingwu who were originally calm as they sipped their tea immediately spat out what was in their mouths, and Dai Qirou was also shocked.


    "What!?" Grand Elder, you said that you want to accept a disciple? "Let''s not talk about other things. We''ve been together for hundreds of years, and you haven''t even taken in a disciple. You''re taking in a disciple with an unknown talent?"


    "Hahahaha, don''t be so excited. I have a feeling that this disciple will not disappoint me. How about it? Boy, are you willing to be my disciple?"


    Meng Yang didn''t hesitate at all, immediately kneeling down and kowtowing to Ye Xingbo three times, "Disciple Meng Yang greets Master."


    "Good, good, good." "Since you''ve become my disciple, then you don''t have to be courteous to me. You just have to listen to this fatty, I will take you as my disciple for the rest of my life, you better not disappoint me."


    "Don''t worry, Master. Disciple will definitely not let you down."


    Ye Xingbo took out a book with a yellow cover and handed it over to Meng Yang, "Hehehe, come here, since you have already reached Foundation Establishment, then you should have a good cultivation technique, it''s just that I do not know what type of Spirit Root you have, so I still have to look for your situation, take this < Diamond Techniques > first, wait for me to find something more suitable for you, then I will give it to you."


    ''Ding ¡­ discovered that the cultivation technique¡¶ Diamond Techniques¡· has been increased by 50 experience points per hour.''


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows, holding this King Kong Arts manual, he was a little conflicted. Training for an hour and 50 points was indeed a little lacking, but for practice, if he did not practice for an hour and 50 points, it would be 500.


    Ye Xingbo also knew that this technique was not very good. Seeing Meng Yang''s expression, he naturally knew what Meng Yang was thinking, "My disciple, don''t worry, although this technique is a bit lacking, but it is still enough to pass the Foundation Establishment stage. Wait till you have formed your core, I will give you something even better."


    Meng Yang nodded his head and kept the [King Kong Method] inside the System Space, "Thank you master."


    "Yes, you''ve just arrived here. I''ll take you to the place to stay first."


    Ye Xingbo waved his sleeves, and Meng Yang felt his vision blur, then he appeared in a beautiful place, surrounded by peach blossoms. Inside the courtyard was a set of Bamboo Hut, and the bamboo used for the Bamboo Hut was different from the ones Meng Yang had seen before, as the entire profound energy was a type of jade. From time to time, there was even a flash of light, and on the left side of the Bamboo Hut, there was a stone table and four stools, and on the right side was a purple colored bamboo forest.


    "How is it? Is this place okay?" I''ve specially prepared this for you, from now on you will live here, and I will arrange for you to live here. If you need anything, just say it, if you are looking for me, then go through the peach blossoms forest in front, and then walk to the right. If you see a cave, and walk into the cave, then that''s where I will live. "


    "Master, do you have such a good place to stay? To live in the cave?"

 C12

    "Tsk, what do you know? Do you think that Master will treat me unfairly? "


    "Ding! A high quality experience item called Violet-gold Bamboo s have been discovered. The host will gain 100,000 experience points after absorbing it."


    Meng Yang was shocked by the sudden voice. He walked into the purple bamboo forest and observed for a while, but didn''t find anything special.


    "Master, is this bamboo called a Violet-gold Bamboo?"


    "En, I didn''t expect you to recognize this Violet-gold Bamboo, I spent a lot of effort to get this, this Violet-gold Bamboo has the ability to gather spirit energy, it is very beneficial for cultivation."


    Meng Yang did not care what Ye Xingbo said, upon hearing that it was the Violet-gold Bamboo s, he immediately started to gnaw on it. One hundred thousand experience points for one tree, if he ate all of them, that would be a lot of experience points.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing? "No matter how hungry I am, I can''t eat bamboo."


    Meng Yang quickly kept his mouth shut and conveniently wiped off the saliva at the corner of his mouth, "Ah, that, master, I just wanted to try the taste of this Violet-gold Bamboo, who knows how strong it is, I can''t bite it at all."


    "Nonsense, this bamboo is even older than me, how can you bite it?"


    "Then Master, does this bamboo shoot out bamboo?"


    "Bamboo shoot?" Ye Xingbo pinched his chin and thought, "This bamboo shoot only grows once every hundred years. It''s already been over sixty years since the last time it grew, and there''s still about another thirty years."


    "That long?" "It can''t be?"


    "Brat, you can''t be really planning on doing this, right? "Let me tell you, this bamboo is extremely sour and untasty."


    Although the bamboo shoot had failed him, Meng Yang was still a little unwilling. At this time, Meng Yang really wished that he was a cute Bamboo Mouse.


    "Alright, familiarize yourself with this place first. I still have some matters to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After Meng Yang left, he pushed open the door and walked towards the Bamboo Hut. The decorations inside the Bamboo Hut were still relatively simple, there was only a bed, a table, and four chairs, nothing special about it. But after entering the Bamboo Hut, he could clearly feel the increase in spirit energy.


    Meng Yang laid on the bed and entered into the System Space.


    Once he entered the System Space, he found that Little Ling was looking at the [King Kong Technique] with interest.


    "Little Ling, you can read such an interesting book?"


    Hearing Meng Yang''s voice, Little Ling realised that Meng Yang had arrived. He hurriedly put away the [King Kong Technique], "Ah, you''re here, why are you not making a sound no matter what, you scared me to death."


    "It''s because you''re too engrossed in reading that you didn''t even know I''d come."


    Little Ling stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, "What? This book is not good at all, not interesting at all."


    "Is that so? I just saw you there and I got a kick out of it. "


    "Humph, that''s not it. What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Of course, I came for the lottery and to exchange items. The last time I came, I wanted to draw a lottery, but didn''t you stir me up in the end?"


    "Oh, then you can draw."


    As the wheel spun, it was once again the time to be filled with anticipation and nervousness. As time passed, the needle on the wheel slowly stopped at the System Category, and with a flash of light, a pill appeared in front of Meng Yang.


    "Spirit Building Pills can directly raise a level 19 person to level 20, and at the same time increase the quality of their spirit root. Everyone is restricted from taking one cut at level 19, so it''s worth 4,800 trading points."


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up. Although he couldn''t use it himself, he could still give it to Mun Xirou.


    After keeping the pills, Meng Yang started on his second round. The second round of pointers stopped at the technology type area, and what appeared in front of Meng Yang was a piece of glass that was around two meters long and one and a half meters wide.


    "A simple wireless television set that can receive television views from 5,000 television stations. Restriction: Can''t use it after leaving the System Space. Value: 300 trading points."


    Meng Yang looked at the television in front of him, it was obviously a high-tech, but what kind of limit did this guy have for the pain? Could it be that if he wanted to watch TV, he had to run inside the System Space? This was too troublesome.


    Although Meng Yang was not very satisfied with this, he still stared at the television without blinking.


    Little Ling tugged at Meng Yang''s clothes, and looked at him with his big eyes, "Can you give this to me?"


    "Ah?" Oh, if you want it, then take it. It''s quite troublesome to use this, and it can only be used here.


    "That''s great, thank you master."


    With Meng Yang''s permission, Little Ling immediately threw the television onto the bed as he laid on it, squinting his eyes and rubbing his face against the television.


    Meng Yang did not care about Little Ling, and started the third round of lottery draw. The third round''s needle stopped at a science fiction level, and after a flash of light, there was nothing on the wheel, it was just that there were some extra things that appeared in his head.


    "Great Fireball Technique, from the Shadow Ninja, Description: A fireball with a diameter of 3 meters can be spat out from the mouth. It is worth 3000 trading points."


    "Another one from the Shadow Flame Ninja guild?" If Meng Yang remembered correctly, he had drawn something related to science fiction twice. The last item he had drawn was also from one of the Fire Ninjas, it seemed to be some kind of Explosive Talisman, and it had always been left untouched. This time, he had drawn another one, but this one seemed to be quite useful.


    After the last round, Meng Yang let out a sigh of relief and rubbed his hands together. After all, he only had 49 Lottery Points, so he had used 30 points already.


    The wheel started to spin again. Meng Yang stared at the wheel, afraid that he would miss something. Finally, the wheel stopped spinning and once again it stopped at the System Category. This time, the item that appeared was more interesting. It was a green ball of light with a bean sprout symbol on it.


    "Experience Detector, able to detect any experience items that the host can absorb and displaying them for a period of time. Value: 5,000 trading points."


    Just when Meng Yang was still curious about how expensive this probe was, the ball of light directly flew into his forehead and disappeared.


    After drawing all four times, Meng Yang was very satisfied with his draw. After all, it was so expensive, so he would at least not lose out.


    Meng Yang patted Little Ling who was still rubbing his hands together, "Little Ling, enough, look at you. You''re so good, even a girl doesn''t know how to be a little more reserved, it''s just a TV, isn''t it? Was there a need to wait so long? Aren''t you afraid of getting screwed over? "


    Little Ling hurriedly got up and sat on the TV. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at Meng Yang with disdain, "Tsk! Do I look like someone who can be bought off by a TV set? I''m just checking the quality of this TV. "


    "Right, you don''t look like someone who can be bought by the TV at all, because you are someone who can be bought by the TV ¡­"

 C13

    "I still have over 5,000 trading points. Tell me, what should I exchange for now?"


    Little Ling raised his head and thought for a moment. Then, he called out the trading shop''s name and filtered out a lot. The last book that appeared in front of Meng Yang was¡¶ Basic Experience Collection¡·, which gave him 200 experience points per hour plus 10% of his environmental experience.


    "This is similar to the cultivation techniques in this world, but it''s more suitable for the system. If you use this, then it''s much faster than using the cultivation techniques in this world."


    "It''s true that 200 experience points per hour is more than that, but what does this mean?"


    According to the name of the environment experience, it means the concentration of spiritual energy in your environment. According to your common sense, you need spiritual energy in order to cultivate, and the concentration of spiritual energy in your environment will affect your cultivation speed. If the concentration of spiritual energy is low to a certain extent, you won''t be able to cultivate.


    Meng Yang was shocked, "This is completely cheating, without spirit qi, we can cultivate, isn''t this creating something out of nothing?"


    Little Ling nodded his head, "That''s right, just like you said, it can be created from nothing, so you have to believe that the system''s power is beyond your imagination."


    "F * ck, I''m not going to say anything, just give me one."


    "Beep, the exchange for ''Beginner Experience Collection'' was successful. The host has automatically obtained the ability to detect the concentration of experience in the environment."


    After the exchange, Meng Yang was cruelly kicked out of the System Space, and the reason was that someone had come from the outside.


    The moment Meng Yang''s consciousness returned, he heard a knock on the door. When Meng Yang opened the door, he saw a man and a woman standing at the door, holding onto a plate of food.


    Name: Meteor


    Level: 2


    Relationship level with host: 3


    Name: Xia He


    Level: 2


    Relationship level with host: 3


    The two of them saw Meng Yang opening the door, and saluted to Meng Yang together, "Sir, we are here to serve Sir under the orders of the Great Clan Elder."


    "Eh? "Oh, you guys can come in first." Meng Yang quickly made way for the two of them to enter the house.


    After the two entered the house and placed the dishes on the table, they stood at the side waiting. They did not speak, which made Meng Yang a little uncomfortable.


    "My name is Meng Yang, why don''t you all introduce yourselves? This way, we can be considered to know each other."


    The two of them looked at each other, clearly at a loss of what to do. In the end, the male opened his mouth first, "I''m called Meteor, she''s called Xia He."


    "Meteor and Xia He? Your names are pretty good, have you eaten yet? Come, sit down and eat together. "


    Young master, how can we do that? You are the Great Elder''s disciple, and we are only his servants. How can we eat at the same table as you?


    "What does it matter?" Isn''t it just a meal? "Isn''t it the same where you eat?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Aiya, don''t be like this or that. Come, sit down, there''s so much here, I can''t finish it all by myself. It won''t be a waste if I have the two of you to eat it together."


    In the end, the two of them agreed to sit and eat with Meng Yang. It was just that they were a little awkward and they didn''t even eat a few bites.


    "Why aren''t the two of you eating? You think that you can fill your stomach just by looking at me? "


    "Young master, we''re not hungry, we can''t eat anymore."


    Without waiting for the shooting star to finish speaking, Xia He''s stomach began to growl. The originally restricted Xia He''s face instantly flushed red, and her head wished she could hide under the table.


    "You''re still saying that you''re not hungry? Your stomach is already growling. Hurry up and eat."


    Seeing that the two of them had started to eat, Meng Yang started to eat heartily as well. After all, he had not eaten his fill in the past two days, so he ate quite heartily.


    "I''ve only just arrived here, so I''m not too familiar with this place yet. Can the two of you briefly introduce the following Qing Xuan Sect so that I can better familiarize myself with it?"


    Perhaps, seeing that Meng Yang was relatively approachable, Xia He, who had always been very nervous, finally spoke up, "The Qing Xuan Sect is different from the other sects, the sects do not have any distinction between inner and outer forces, and all disciples are the same. All disciples below the Golden Pill Stage level need to complete a certain number of sect missions every month, and if they cannot be completed, then they will not be able to receive the resources allocated to you next month."


    "Sect mission? Do you also need to do sect missions? I only see you two ¡­ Uh, he''s only at the early stage of body refining, so he shouldn''t be able to complete any missions, right? "


    "Young master must be joking, we are just servants, we are not really disciples of the sect. Our mission is to help with the cleaning and washing of the sect disciples."


    "Waiter? What do you mean? "


    Xia He bit her lips, appearing like she wanted to say something, but she stopped in her tracks.


    Every time you go to a place to recruit disciples, you will bring a few pitiful orphans along with you. After bringing the orphans to a sect, there will be someone specially responsible for raising them, and when the orphans are forced to live in the sect, there will be people responsible for taking in those people with good aptitudes as disciples. Those with poor aptitudes will have two choices, one is to leave and find a way out, and the other is to stay here and be a servant.


    "So you''re all orphans?"


    The meteor did not speak, but only nodded slightly. The atmosphere became a little strange, and Meng Yang had a feeling that he had done something wrong.


    Meng Yang scratched his head, wanting to find a topic to chat with. Compared to the three of them, who were sitting here, I ¡­ "About that ¡­ You just said that you came specially to serve me, what happened?"


    "Today, the Great Elder specially ran over to the head steward''s place to request two people to serve the elder''s disciple. The head steward noticed that we are relatively young, so it would be much easier for two people to serve one person. So he called us over."


    Oh, so it''s like that. Then you two follow me from now on, I don''t have anything to do with you. When you''re free, just stay here and cultivate. The density of spiritual energy in this area should be higher than other places.


    "How, how can this be? If we were to cultivate here, wouldn''t it hinder the young master? If the Great Elder were to know about this, it would be a serious crime."


    "What is it? It''s a deal. " Meteor wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Meng Yang, "Alright, I let you guys cultivate here, I''m not going to say anything to anyone else. You guys clean the table, I''m preparing to rest."


    The two of them moved extremely quickly, and in a short period of time, the cultivation technique tables were all cleaned up. Meng Yang stretched lazily on the bed and quickly fell asleep.

 C14

    Meng Yang slept all the way until the second day, when the sun had risen high enough that he was willing to get out of bed. When Meng Yang opened the door, he found that Meteor and Xia He were already cultivating beside the Violet-gold Bamboo.


    "Young Master, you''re up. I''ll go get some water for you to wash up."


    Meng Yang hurriedly stopped Xia He with a wave of his hand, "There''s no need for that, I''m not disabled. I can handle this kind of thing myself."


    It had to be said that it was very convenient to have a stream at the entrance. After Meng Yang finished washing up, he sat on the stone stool at the entrance and immediately saw that the words "absorbable" was written at the back of the huge hundred thousand Violet-gold Bamboo s. This made Meng Yang''s eyes unable to look at those things, even without obtaining the experience probe, since looking at the Violet-gold Bamboo later on was two entirely different concepts. If they were to look at the hundred thousand things put together, how could a person like Meng Yang, who only needed a few thousand experience points, endure.


    Coincidentally, the shooting star was still cultivating beside the Violet-gold Bamboo. When Xia He saw Meng Yang''s unblinking eyes looking at him, immediately thought of something.


    "Young, young master, you don''t like men, do you?"


    "Hmm? "Huh?" Meng Yang came back to his senses and wiped his mouth with his hand, "Um, Xia He, do you have any way for me to eat those purple bamboos?"


    "Eating bamboo?" Xia He''s expression was a little strange.


    "Yes, that''s right. Do you have any methods?"


    "This... "I''ve only heard of bamboo shoots being eaten. I''ve never heard of bamboo shoots being eaten. I really don''t know how bamboo shoots are eaten."


    "Sigh, as expected, you don''t know either."


    "Young master, if you want to eat, you can eat bamboo shoots. Why do you insist on eating bamboo shoots?"


    "I also want to eat bamboo shoots, but it will take decades to wait for these bamboo shoots to grow."


    Just as Meng Yang was watching the Violet-gold Bamboo salivate, the meteor that was cultivating beside him finally woke up. Its level had also dropped from Level 2 to Level 3.


    The meteor had just opened its eyes when it saw Meng Yang looking at it. Moreover, that naked gaze and drool at the corner of his mouth made the meteor very anxious.


    Meteor immediately folded his arms across his chest and retreated backwards, "Young master, are you awake? What are you looking at me like that for? I''ll tell you, I''m straight. Even if I die, I won''t give in. "


    "Fuck, what the hell is this? Are you straight? Am I not straight?"


    "Pu ci", Xia He who was beside Meng Yang finally could not hold it in, "The Young Noble is not looking at you, he is looking at the bamboo beside you."


    "Look, look at the bamboo," Meteor shot a glance at the bamboo beside him and said, "Not bad, so it''s bamboo. It really scared me. I thought you had some special hobbies, young master."


    "Do what you have to do. Stop blocking me here."


    Meteor walked over to Xia He''s side and nudged him lightly with his finger, "Little He, what''s wrong with young master? "It''s merely a bamboo. Looking at his gaze, it seems that he really wants to eat it."


    Xia He spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know about that. Just now, Young Master asked me how to eat these bamboos, in my opinion, Young Master really has a special hobby."


    "Really? Is there such a thing? "


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t get it anyway."


    "Haha, good disciple, did you ever want to be a master after not seeing you for a day?"


    Just as Meteor and Xia He were talking excitedly, Ye Xingbo snorted and walked over with a face covered in red light. Meteor and Xia He hurriedly stood to the side.


    "Hey, hey brat, why are you standing here?"


    "Hmm? Oh, old man, you''re here. I''m not lost in thought.


    "What do you mean wrong? Do you think I''m blind?"


    Meng Yang was too lazy to talk about this with Ye Xingbo, so he quickly changed the topic, "Old man, what are you doing here today?"


    "Err ¡­" "Well, it''s like this. Yesterday, I was in a hurry to go on a date with Elder Dai so I didn''t tell you much about it. That''s why I came here specifically to tell you about it."


    "Elder Dai? The one with the beautiful figure that I saw yesterday? "


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Meng Yang carefully looked at the old man in front of him. He couldn''t believe that Elder Dai would set his eyes on this old man, no matter how hard he tried.


    "Hey hey, what''s with your eyes? What? Don''t you believe it? "


    "Do you think anyone would believe it? Was Elder Dai blind? To you? "


    Ye Xingbo''s head was filled with black lines, he waved his hand and knocked at Meng Yang''s head, "Kid, what are you saying? You actually dare not to believe in the charm of your master. "


    "Hiss ~" Meng Yang rubbed his head, "Old man, why didn''t you say anything?


    Tch, what? Is there anything you aren''t convinced about? "


    "How would I dare?"


    First of all, I need to talk about the rules of the Qing Xuan Sect. All the disciples under the Golden Pill Stage will have to complete a set number of sect missions every month, and of course, as my disciple, this has nothing to do with you, you just need to focus on your cultivation. After reaching the Golden Pill Stage, you will officially become the sect''s main fighting strength and will need to participate in the sect''s activities.


    Meng Yang did not care about anything else, hearing the word ''mission'' made him unable to hold back. In Meng Yang''s eyes, a mission was equivalent to experience, "Old man, you just said that every disciple had to complete a sect''s mission, right?"


    "Yes, but you don''t have to worry."


    "No, I think so. Everyone should be equal. This can''t be special. I think I still need to do some sect missions."


    Ye Xingbo nodded, then shook his head, in the end, he still disagreed, "Although what you said makes a bit of sense, but I, a dignified Great Elder''s disciple, am going to do a sect mission. If word of this gets out, wouldn''t the other elders laugh to death? Do you know which disciples of the other Elders do these missions? Those who don''t know better might think that I have treated you badly, but no, this won''t do. "


    "No, geezer, you ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s talk about this later." Ye Xingbo took out a light blue transparent jade pendant, on it was written Meng Yang''s name, "Drop a drop of blood on this, and this will be your proof of your identity in Qing Xuan Sect. If you want to do something with Qing Xuan Sect, you will need this thing."


    Meng Yang took the jade pendant and bit his finger, dripping a drop of blood onto the jade pendant. As soon as the blood touched the jade pendant, it was absorbed by the pendant without leaving a trace.


    "Geezer, with this, can I take a mission now?"

 C15

    Ye Xingbo took out a storage ring and gave it to Meng Yang, "There''s a hundred high grade spirit stones inside. Take them and use them.


    "Hey, old man, you haven''t said whether or not you can accept a mission."


    "Oh, that''s right. Yesterday, I asked about a cultivation technique that is more suitable for you. I should be able to get it in a few days. For now, you should use the book I gave you."


    "Hey, hey, hey. Old man, are you listening to me?"


    "Brother!"


    Meng Yang had never thought that Mun Xirou would actually find this place. At this moment, Mun Xirou''s face was slightly red, and there were obvious beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Xirou, how did you find this place? Quickly come and rest."


    Meng Yang made Mun Xirou sit on a stone bench, then quickly passed her a cup of water. Mun Xirou took a deep breath after drinking some water.


    After you were taken away yesterday, there was no news of you, so I went to find Liu Feng to find out where you went. When Liu Feng heard that I was your sister, he said that you were taken in as a disciple by the Great Elder.


    "From the looks of it, you must have come all the way here, right?"


    Mun Xirou stuck out his tongue, "I just want to come over quickly."


    "You''re a girl. You''re always so energetic when doing things. It''s not like I''m going to run away here."


    "Hey, stinking brat, I didn''t think that you would have such a beautiful sister. But why do I feel like she doesn''t look like one?"


    "Old man, can you say something nice?" What doesn''t look like it? "What do you think about us?"


    "Brother, who is this old man?"


    "Oh, this is Master."


    Ah!" You are the Great Clan Elder. " Meng Xi Rou quickly stood up and bowed.


    "Ahh, don''t be so formal. Since you are my disciple''s sister, then we are family, so there is no need to be so formal."


    "Right, Xirou, you don''t need to go through so much trouble with this old man."


    "Let me tell you, you don''t look like one, do you?" Just based on your attitude, eh? "See what you two look like?"


    Ye Xingbo took out a pill and handed it over to Mun Xirou, "This pill is meant to strengthen and nurture the body, eat it without worry, this is something that Elder Dai made personally, I am not even willing to eat it."


    "Damn. Old man, you actually refused to give me the medicinal pellets?"


    Ye Xingbo rolled his eyes, "For you? I only have one of these pellets. I already said that it was personally concocted by Elder Dai. "


    "Then why did you send it out now?"


    Mun Xirou placed the pill in front of Meng Yang, "Brother, you should eat this instead. I think this pill should be a high levelled pill, I think it''s too wasteful for me to eat now."


    "I was just joking, didn''t this old man just say that he would strengthen the foundation for cultivation? It would be great if you could eat now, but it would be too late if you ate by then."


    "Smelly brat, since you know that eating this after reaching Foundation Establishment is useless, then why did you fight with me for it just now?"


    "What is it? "Can''t you?"


    "Oh? You really think I can''t save you? I''ll beat you to death. "


    "Aiyo, ah, stop! Old man, I was wrong. Stop hitting me. It hurts. It hurts."


    After Meng Yang taught Meng Yang a lesson...


    "Hehe, come, Master, drink your tea."


    Ye Xingbo took the teacup and nodded as he drank the tea, "En, now that''s more like a disciple, why didn''t you treat me like this earlier?"


    "Yes, yes. Master is right."


    "Puchi." Mun Xirou who had been watching from the side finally could not hold back and laughed.


    "Xirou, you''re still laughing about not helping your brother earlier."


    "Hehe, I''m not going to help you."


    "Xirou, hurry up and eat that pill, the old man said just now, that the pill was personally concocted by Clan Elder Dai, if the old man regrets, with the old man''s roguish attitude, the pill will definitely be taken back, you will eat it now."


    "Hey, boy, is there anyone who would say that about their own master? Tell me, where did I become a hooligan? "


    "Where''s the hooligan?" Meng Yang moved his head closer to Ye Xingbo, pointing at the bag on his head, "Look for yourself, which hooligan did you say was a hooligan?"


    "Then I''ll eat it now."


    "Yes, yes. Hurry up and eat it."


    Mun Xirou put the pill into his mouth, and after swallowing it down ¡­


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes ¡­


    After three minutes, Mun Xirou did not feel anything either. On the contrary, Meng Yang could clearly see that Mun Xirou''s level had changed from level 18 to 19.


    Mun Xirou blinked his eyes at Meng Yang, "Nothing special, I just feel a little stronger and threw it away. Bro, is this medicine really that good? Why do I feel like I''m taking fake medicine? "


    "This, I don''t know either. Geezer, what''s going on? Isn''t this medicine of yours too subpar? "


    Ye Xingbo panicked when he heard it, "Kid, what are you saying? You actually dare to doubt the medicine I gave you? I already said that this medicine strengthens the body, how can its effects be so fast? This is a process. "


    Meng Yang glanced at Ye Xingbo, "Tch, in my opinion, it''s just a piece of trash, I''m not that reluctant to part with it."


    "Do you want me to tell you what it means to respect the elderly?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. You''re right, you''re right." Meng Yang suddenly thought of something and took out the Spirit Building Pill he got from the Lottery, "Come on, the pill that the old man gave you is broken, this pill is definitely good stuff, once you eat it, you will be able to reach Foundation Establishment."


    Mun Xirou took the pill, and without saying anything, he directly placed it into his mouth. The moment the pill was placed in his mouth, Mun Xirou''s level had already reached 20, and immediately, the surrounding spirit energy rushed towards Mun Xirou like crazy. Mun Xirou quickly sat down cross legged and started his Foundation Establishment.


    As time passed, the spirit energy that was gushing towards Mun Xirou slowly changed to a single fire attribute. It was as if Mun Xirou was surrounded by a red whirlwind that wrapped around his entire body, causing the surrounding temperature to rise as well.


    "Brat, what did you give her to eat? How could there be such a strong force at the Foundation Establishment stage? "


    "Ordinary pills that can raise the grade of one''s spiritual roots."


    "What?!" Hearing that, Ye Xingbo''s eyes almost popped out, "A pill to increase the grade of spirit root? "A Spiritual Root is guaranteed to die the moment it was born. Tell me, do you have any pills that can help you to raise your Spiritual Root?"


    "Ah?" Is that right? I don''t know. I only have one of those pills.


    "Crap," Ye Xingbo frowned, "This girl''s talent is too astonishing, the spirit energy here is insufficient to support her in her Foundation Establishment."


    "I''ll go, won''t I? "Then what do we do now?"


    Ye Xingbo took out a ring and threw it into the air. The spirit stone immediately fell out of the ring and shattered into pieces and was absorbed by Mun Xirou before the stone even landed on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Xingbo''s mouth twitched, "This is a huge loss, what the hell is going on?"

 C16

    "Hey geezer, how many spirit stones do you have in this ring? "Since there''s already so much here, there doesn''t feel like there''s any need to reduce it."


    "Brat, what kind of background does your sister have?" "Judging from the looks of it, he''s quite talented."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Ye Xingbo, "Who do you think I am? My sister must also have some background! What meaning is there in asking such a stupid question?"


    "Aiya, brat, what are you talking about? Tell me again. "


    "Uh, no, I mean I''m too stupid. You''re the Great Light of Justice."


    "Don''t talk so much. Judging from the current situation, we probably won''t be able to stop it in a short period of time. We should guard it well and avoid any accidents from happening."


    Time passed minute after minute, the huge flow of spiritual energy naturally alerted the higher ups of the Qing Xuan Sect, and after a while, many people rushed over, some of which Meng Yang recognized, were naturally the elders.


    When Qiao Chang Feng saw that Meng Yang was actually still smiling at him, it was just that the fat smile on his face was indeed a little ugly. However, Dai Qirou only glanced at Meng Yang, and then, all of his attention was focused on Mun Xirou.


    After looking for a while, Dai Qirou walked over to Ye Xingbo''s side and said a few words to him. Ye Xingbo then happily walked over to Meng Yang''s side.


    "Little brother, I heard that little girl is your sister?"


    "Err ¡­" "Elder Dai, don''t be so close. Just say what you want to say."


    "Hehe, little brother is shy. I want to take your sister as my disciple. What do you think?"


    "Alright, alright. This is a good thing. But whether or not she agrees will be up to her. What''s the use of coming here and talking to me?"


    After almost two hours, the spirit energy around Mun Xirou suddenly disappeared. After reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, Mun Xirou''s hair and eyes were a little red, if one did not look carefully, it would be hard to tell.


    Name: Mun Xirou


    Level: 24


    Level of relationship with the host: 6


    Looking at Mun Xirou''s level, Meng Yang''s eyes were wide open. This person who consecutively jumped 5 levels made it hard for Meng Yang, the person who fought his way through life and death at every level, to bear.


    The moment Mun Xirou woke up, Dai Qirou walked over and placed one hand on Mun Xirou''s forehead. After a while, Dai Qirou''s expression became extremely inconceivable as he widened his eyes and used his other hand to cover his mouth.


    "Elder Dai, what''s wrong? What happened to my sister? "


    "No, your sister is doing very well right now, or perhaps it would be too good. How could this be? What kind of spiritual root is this?"


    "Tsk, isn''t it just a spirit root? Was there a need to be like this? And you''re even an Elder. "


    Meng Yang rested a hand on Mun Xirou''s shoulder, split out a wave of Innate Qi and forced it towards Mun Xirou, but once it reached Mun Xirou''s dantian, it was completely devoured in an instant. In the moment Mun Xirou was devoured, what he saw was a sea of fire, and Meng Yang took two steps back, his face obviously turning pale.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Mun Xirou hurriedly stepped forward to support Meng Yang, causing him to shake his head, "Xirou, are you really only at the Foundation Establishment stage? Why don''t I look like one? "


    "Mun Xirou, right?"


    "En, I am Mun Xirou, and you are?"


    "Cough cough, allow me to solemnly introduce you here. I am the Pill Hall''s Elder Dai Qirou, and I want to accept you as my disciple. How about it?"


    Mun Xirou tilted his head and looked at Dai Qirou, then turned to Meng Yang, "Brother, she said that she wants to take me as her disciple, what do you think?"


    "This, it''s up to you. This is your own problem, you can do whatever you want."


    "Oh, I don''t agree with that."


    Just as Dai Qirou was prepared to take Mun Xirou as his master in a second, he heard a "I don''t agree" and broke into pieces, "What did you say?! "You don''t agree?"


    "Yeah, I don''t want to be your disciple."


    "You better think this through clearly. If you take me as your master, then in the future, you can do whatever you want in Pill Hall."


    "No, I don''t want it."


    "You, that''s good. If you acknowledge me as your master, then you can take all the pills in your Pill Hall."


    "Mm, this can be considered."


    "You still want to consider it?" Dai Qirou almost died from anger, "Then this way, besides being able to eat as you please, you can also give it to others to eat." Saying that, Dai Qirou intentionally glanced at Meng Yang.


    "Then Master, there are too many people here. I''m a little not used to it, let''s return to the Pill Hall first."


    "Wahahahaha, I knew it! I also think that there are too many people here! Let''s go, let''s go!"


    After that, Dai Qirou and Mun Xirou walked away hand in hand, as if they were two sisters. It wasn''t just Meng Yang, everyone present was stunned by this change, to the point that they couldn''t react to it even after a long while.


    "Old man, what''s going on?" Why do I feel like my brain isn''t strong enough? "


    "Don''t ask me, I still don''t know what''s going on. What are you all still looking at?" "Everyone''s gone, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. What should we do now?"


    Being chased around like this by Ye Xingbo''s side, the spectators also left one after another.


    "Kid, who are your parents? Since they were able to have such a talented daughter, they are definitely not ordinary people. If I have the chance, I should be able to meet your parents. "


    "They ¡­ how could they say that?" Meng Yang scratched the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know where they are right now either. They had already left a month before I came here, and didn''t tell me where they were going either."


    "If that''s the case, then forget it. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Kid, you have to work harder. Your sister is stronger than you now."


    "Oh, old man, you''re leaving? "Then hurry up and leave."


    "Aiya, boy, why do you want to kick me out so much?"


    "Of course not, I''m just afraid I''ll hold up your business."


    After seeing Ye Xingbo walk far away, Meng Yang took out his identity jade tablet and waved it in his hand, "Xia He, come over here for a bit."


    "Young Master, you''re looking for me?"


    "Mm, I would like to ask, where can we go to accept sect missions?"


    Xia He did not understand, "Since the Great Clan Elder said that Young Master does not need to complete sect missions, and specifically emphasized that it is best if Young Master does not do it, then why do you still want to ask about these?"


    "Xia He, look, everyone in the sect should be equal, right? Therefore, as the disciple of the Great Clan Elder, I should be the leader, and should let them know, even if it is the disciple of an elder, the mission that they should do should still be carried out. "


    What a joke. If he didn''t complete a mission, how would he be able to level up? What was the point of focusing on cultivation?


    "Wow, young master looks so young, but he actually has this kind of thought. It''s really rare."


    "Err ¡­" "Hur Hur Hur Hur, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not that big."

 C17

    After learning about the place where missions were accepted from Xia He, Meng Yang immediately went to the place where missions were issued. The place where missions were issued was a very large plaza, and the people responsible for issuing missions were all around the plaza, so they only needed to bring their identity plates to accept missions. Meng Yang looked around, and found a place with fewer people to queue up to accept missions.


    "Handsome, please let me take a look at the mission list."


    When the disciple in charge of receiving missions heard Meng Yang calling him handsome brother, he was rather happy, and smiled as he handed over a list to Meng Yang. Meng Yang quickly looked at the list, and discovered that the missions of the people on the list were not difficult, they basically consisted of going to the back of the mountain to gather some medicinal herbs, or to do some miscellaneous tasks. For example, the fire attribute spirit root could be seen by one''s Pill Hall to look at fire, and it would only take six hours to complete.


    "Erm, handsome brother, I''m a newcomer. I would like to ask, how many people do you need to complete every month?"


    "Oh, so it''s a new junior brother. This task is quite easy. Ten tasks a month will do. This kind of material gathering task can be completed several times in a day. Ten missions will be completed in two or three days."


    "You only need to complete 10 missions every month. Do you have a rule on how many missions you can do every month?"


    "What is the maximum number per month?" The disciple that posted the mission thought for a bit, and finally shook his head, "There is really no rule for this. After all, no one would have the time to do more than they have to, right? "If you have the time, you might as well train well or do something else."


    "If there are no restrictions, then please give me a list of materials to gather."


    "Oh, okay." The disciple who posted the quest handed over a scroll to Meng Yang. On the scroll were the locations and pictures of the quest requirements, "There are 60 missions on this scroll, after you''ve chosen it, tell me and then register your identity jade tablet to me."


    Meng Yang immediately gave his identity jade token to the disciple who issued the mission, "I will accept all the missions on this scroll, handsome brother, please help me register for it."


    "Both? That''s half a year''s worth of quests. Do you need to complete this half a year''s worth of quests? Could it be that he is going to go into seclusion? "


    "Hehe, handsome brother, you think too much. Can you help me level first?"


    "Oh, okay, a blue jade plate. Why haven''t I seen this color before? Isn''t it just a white jade plate?"


    The disciple who issued the mission took Meng Yang''s jade tablet and placed it on a black stone. There was a groove on the stone, and putting the jade tablet inside was just right. Then, he began to fiddle around with the stone, and after a while, he returned the jade tablet back to Meng Yang.


    "His name is Meng Yang, right? You have one month to complete these tasks. Of course, as long as you complete 10 tasks, you can consider yourself as having completed this month''s one, and the rest will be pushed back. If you complete all of them, you won''t need to complete any more missions in the next half a year. "


    "Beep, accepting task set: 60 sets. Collection description: Host will automatically receive a collection of income when triggering 5 or more temporary missions at the same time. Quest reward: 300 experience points per task 60 exchange points, completion of all missions will result in another 2000 experience points 500 exchange point, task time: 30 days, task progress 0/60"


    As Meng Yang walked towards the back of the mountain, he looked at the quest requirements on the mission scroll. The first mission was to collect five Violet Sieve Flowers, and below was the picture of a Purple Sieve Flower. Then, there was the collection of 10 Astragalus Grass, 20 egg-grass, and more. Luckily, he stopped looking and just roughly glanced at the picture under each quest. According to the picture, he would put it away whenever he saw one that looked similar to him. Then, he would compare it with the picture later on.


    But when Meng Yang reached the back of the mountain, he was stunned, the entire back mountain was like a primitive forest, with one glance, other than grass that was taller than a person, there were only trees that were tens of metres tall.


    "What the hell is going on? How long will it take for me to find so many things?"


    But there was nothing he could do about it, since he had accepted the mission, he had to do it. Just as Meng Yang was about to start looking for it, a purple flower suddenly appeared in front of him, which looked extremely similar to the Violet Tulip Flower on the mission. More importantly, Meng Yang discovered that this Violet Tulip Flower could actually be absorbed.


    However, after thinking about it, these materials were all used for concocting pills and medicine, so it should be able to be absorbed, regardless of how much experience he would gain, it would still be possible to absorb it. After understanding this point, Meng Yang no longer needed to care about that, he immediately went to look for plants and flowers that he could absorb, and threw them into the System Space right after. Even if they were not quest items, he could still use them until the next time of the mission. No matter how small it was, they were still meat after all.


    During this period of time, Meng Yang had seen a lot of people who came to complete missions. Normally, those who came to complete missions would only collect the things they needed, because it would save more time, and because it would also prevent them from taking away the things other people needed, these things were just considered low grade medicinal ingredients, they could not even be bought with Spirit Stones, and there was no need to do all of this.


    "Hey, hey, boy, stop for a moment."


    Just as Meng Yang was about to pull the grasses happily, he was stopped by a young man in his thirties. Meng Yang glanced at the man in front of him.


    Name: Fu Hua


    Level: 24


    Relationship level with host: 3


    "Senior Brother, what are you trying to stop me for?"


    "I say, brat, what should we do if you collect them like that?" Now that all the things that we need have been taken away by you, how are we supposed to complete the mission? "


    "Ah?" "It''s boring. Everything I collect is what I need. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Bullsh * t. I''ve followed you for a long time and you''ve collected at least 30 or so spiritual herbs along the way. Do you even need them?" "Who are you lying to?"


    "What I said was all true. I really need this. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you this."


    After Meng Yang finished speaking, he showed the mission scroll to Fu Hua, who was also shocked when he saw the number of missions on the mission scroll.


    "Damn, kid, why are you suddenly doing so many tasks?"


    "Uh, Hur Hur Hur Hur. It''s not much. It''s only 60. If there''s nothing else, let''s make way a little. I''m still in a hurry."


    "Hmm? Oh, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you.


    Fu Hua did not stay any longer as well. After all, doing more missions was nothing new, and he straightforwardly gave way.


    Meng Yang saw that Fu Hua did not say anything as he stepped aside to continue doing his own thing. He was joking, if he were to say a few more words to, Meng Yang would probably be able to get a few more stalks. Even if he ate them, he would gain a few dozen experience points.

 C18

    "Beep, the task collection 20 egg grasses mission progress has been completed, after submitting the mission, the host can receive the task reward."


    Finally, after Meng Yang pulled out the "grass" for more than three hours, he had finally completed his first mission, which made Meng Yang very happy. After all, this meant that Meng Yang had not worked hard for the past few hours, which gave Meng Yang more energy and drive. Although his body was very tired, he was still full of energy.


    Although he said that he didn''t want it, his body was still quite honest. After completing six hours of hard work for eight hours, Meng Yang finally returned to the Bamboo Hut with a face full of fatigue. At this time, Meng Yang thought about an advertisement from his previous life: That thing was always after overexerting itself, and at this time, you would need to use a certain treasure ¡­


    Once Meng Yang returned to the Bamboo Hut, he didn''t want to do anything but immediately lay down on the bed and fell asleep. This time, Meng Yang slept extremely well, and slept until the sun rose the next day, before waking up. During this time, Meng Yang even dreamed of himself gathering experience on the road.


    After all, he had thrown so many things in yesterday, he had to go and organize them no matter what.


    However, when Meng Yang entered the System Space, the scene in front of Meng Yang was different from what he imagined. Little Ling''s room was still the same as before, not to mention spirit herbs, there was not even a single blade of grass. The only difference was the way Little Ling looked at Meng Yang.


    "Little Ling, what''s wrong with you? What about the flowers and plants I let in yesterday? "Where did you go?"


    "Humph!" Little Ling snorted coldly and turned his head away from Meng Yang. He used his hand to scratch his lips, indicating that he did not know what was going on.


    "Little Ling, say something, what happened? What happened? "


    "Humph!" Little Ling pointed at Meng Yang with his puffed up cheeks, "It''s not just you, you actually threw such a huge pile of weeds over here yesterday. Do you know that cleaning is really troublesome? When those grasses forced you to throw it in, there was still a lot of mud, but there were actually some bugs. You, don''t you know I''m very afraid of bugs? "


    "Err ¡­" "Well, I didn''t know you were afraid of bugs."


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Err ¡­" I''m sorry, it''s my fault, but then, what about those things? Where did you put them? "


    "Didn''t I already say it? I''ve already cleaned it up. "


    "What?!" "They were cleaned?" Meng Yang almost jumped up. He had been busy all day, and was tired like a dog. In the end, he was told that everything was gone.


    "What is it? Is there anything you aren''t convinced about? "


    Meng Yang pointed at Little Ling for a long time, but nothing came out of it, so he could only admit his defeat in the end, "Forget it, there''s nothing to it. If I go and get more, it''s my fault too.


    "Pu" Little Ling stuck out his tongue and made a face, "Who told you that you don''t have those things?" Little Ling snapped his fingers, and a huge "glass" box appeared in the middle of the room, with all the herbs inside neatly placed inside.


    "Little Ling, this," Meng Yang pointed at the box for a long time, but was unable to say anything, "Hehe, I have already helped you organize the things you put in yesterday. Considering that the effects will be lost, I used the box that the system brought in to store it, it can guarantee that the effects will be preserved 100% of the time."


    Meng Yang looked at all the spirit herbs inside the box that had been carefully cleaned. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart, and carefully thought back, when he pulled out these things, he was only chasing after speed, he did not do anything, and the top of the roots were all soil, and Little Ling had just mentioned that there were some insects, but right now, every single one of the plants were clean and must have been treated seriously. No matter how he thought about it, the amount of energy required to clear a single blade of grass was definitely more than the amount of time needed to pull out a single blade of grass.


    In the past, Meng Yang had always thought that Little Ling was just a System Elf, a fictitious thing, an object that the System had bestowed upon him. But after experiencing recent events, Meng Yang knew that he was wrong, Little Ling would be happy, lonely, angry, and would very seriously sacrifice for others, making him moved. In his eyes, Little Ling was just a living being, not an intelligent elf within the System.


    "Thank you, Little Ling."


    Meng Yang had a lot of things he wanted to say, but when the words almost reached his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Hmph, you still know how to thank me?" I didn''t have time to watch TV all day yesterday, but, even though it''s very tiring to organize these things, it takes a lot of time, and doing this sort of thing occasionally is pretty good. "


    "Hmm? What did that mean? You think it''s good to spend a lot of time? "


    Little Ling opened his eyes wide and nodded, "That''s right, there is nothing much to do here. Occasionally, when I have to spend more time on something, it''s pretty good, at least it makes me feel like I''m still alive."


    Thinking about it carefully, Little Ling had always been here by himself, and now it was okay, there was still a television to watch. In the past, he really didn''t have anything to do, he just had to stay in a room alone every day, the only time he could chat seemed to be when Meng Yang entered the System Space s lottery or the Big Circle thing. Other than that, sometimes, Meng Yang would not even come in a few times a month, which made it impossible for Meng Yang, the person who was cut off from the world for only 10 minutes, to feel that it was boring.


    And every time Meng Yang entered, he would always have a happy smile on his face, and sometimes he would even hum a little tune. He looked to be in a good mood, but no one knew just how despairing and lonely this place was. It was no wonder that even Little Ling was so excited about reading the [King Kong Technique] book. It was just as Little Ling said, at least it proved that he was still alive.


    "Little Ling, is it boring to stay here?"


    The originally complacent Little Ling, upon hearing this, could not help but darken his face and silently nod his head.


    "Is there any way to get you out of here?"


    "Beep, system prompt, it requires 10 million trading points to completely release the Intelligent Elves, 500 trading points to temporarily release the Intelligent Elves every 24 hours (limit), add that releasing the Intelligent Elves temporarily will increase the level of the host by half, and after suffering a fatal injury, you will be forced to return to the System Space."


    "Little Ling, how about I take you out to play today?"

 C19

    Right now, Meng Yang had 500 trading points, but it was not a lot. He could still afford to let Little Ling out once a month, but Meng Yang could not help but feel pressured as he looked at his remaining 200 + trading points.


    "Wow, the air here is so good, much better than the air on Earth."


    Little Ling was very excited to be able to come out. She had been holding it in for a long time, so Meng Yang did not care about her.


    However, the moment Little Ling opened the door, he coincidentally bumped into Xia He and Meteor Shower who were guarding outside the door. Meng Yang slapped his forehead, he had already forgotten that there were two other people here, and now that he was here, he didn''t even know how to explain himself.


    The meteor was still okay, but when Xia He saw Little Ling''s appearance, he could not resist at all, "Work, where did this girl come from? "So cute."


    "Err ¡­" "Well, this is..."


    "I''m also a disciple of Qing Xuan Sect. Don''t look at my age, I''m already at the early stage of Qi Cultivating Stage."


    Hearing Little Ling''s response, Meng Yang also came back to his senses. The system prompt said that Little Ling was half his current level, and if he was now Level 21, then Little Ling should be at Level 10.5, which could be considered as just reaching the Qi Cultivation Stage. Little Ling''s explanation seemed to be reasonable.


    "Yes, yes, she''s also a disciple of Qing Xuan Sect. I met her yesterday while completing a mission."


    "Mhm mhm, this big brother is really nice. He saw that I couldn''t easily complete a task by myself, so he helped me do it. That''s why I came over to thank big brother."


    "I didn''t expect young master to be so kind."


    "Err ¡­" "Yes, it''s alright."


    Meng Yang never thought that Little Ling''s reaction would be so fast and quick-witted, or perhaps it was because he was completely unable to keep up with Little Ling''s tempo, causing Meng Yang to suspect whether his reaction speed was slow to keep up with the man''s pace, or if his intelligence could only reach this level.


    "Uh, um, Xia He, I''m in a rush to go out and complete some missions, so I won''t be eating. You guys can eat by yourselves, but leave some dinner for me and I''ll heat it up myself."


    Without waiting for Xia He to say anything, Meng Yang quickly pulled Little Ling and left.


    Little Ling held Meng Yang''s hand and deliberately swung it around. He narrowed his eyes and hummed a tune, obviously very happy.


    "Little Ling seems very happy."


    "Yeah, of course I''m happy to be able to come out and play."


    "How about this, I have two choices now, I''m going to do a mission now, you can choose to go with me, or you can choose to play alone in the Qing Xuan Sect."


    "Eh? Didn''t Master say that he would bring me out to play? How can you do this? "


    "Err ¡­" Well, think about it, I did it so that I could earn a few more trading points. You know, one day out would cost 500 trading points, so if I don''t earn a few more, your chances of coming out will decrease, right? "If you count it down, doesn''t that mean I''m going to do the mission so that you can do it a few more times?"


    "Hmm ~ ~ That makes sense. Then I''ll go with master to complete the mission, so that I can do it a few more times."


    Meng Yang brought Little Ling and walked all the way to the rear mountain. Along the way, those who saw Little Ling couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    On the contrary, Little Ling seemed to be a bit more casual. He only followed Meng Yang along the way, and would check out any flowers and grasses that Meng Yang had never seen before. Sometimes, he would even stop to observe them, but every time Meng Yang would catch up to him.


    "Master, look, this flower is so beautiful."


    "Haha, look, this thing is so strange."


    "Wow, this tree is so big."


    "Eh? This insect is actually so cute, aren''t bugs so disgusting? "


    "Little Ling, don''t go too far. There are a lot of things here, I might have to stay here for a while."


    Little Ling made an ''ok'' gesture, "Don''t worry, I will also be here."


    Meng Yang saw that a small notebook had suddenly appeared in his hands, observing and writing with a smile on his face. Meng Yang didn''t know how long it had been since he had enjoyed such a beautiful scene, or if he had never experienced such a situation before.


    Originally, they were all doing the mission by themselves, but now there was suddenly one more person accompanying Meng Yang. Meng Yang also felt that this feeling was pretty good.


    "Eh? Master, what are you daydreaming about? Didn''t you say that there are a lot of things to be picked here? "


    "Nothing, I just need to rest a little. What are you doing there? It seems like you''re doing quite well. "


    "Me? "Hee hee." Little Ling placed the small notebook behind him and stuck out his tongue at Meng Yang, "This is a secret, I can''t show it to you right now."


    "Yo, there''s still a secret?"


    "Of course, this is a girl''s secret. Don''t ask about this when you have nothing to do."


    "Haha, interesting. Since you won''t let me ask, then I won''t ask anymore."


    Just as Meng Yang and Little Ling were chatting non-stop, the Fu Hua who had stopped Meng Yang yesterday appeared again in front of Meng Yang. It was just that this time, Fu Hua''s attitude was clearly better than last time.


    "Hey, little brother, are you still doing your task? How many of yesterday''s 60 missions have been completed? "


    "Oh, it''s you again. What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing much. I just happened to meet him and came over to ask him a question."


    "We just happened to bump into each other?" Meng Yang sized up Fu Hua with interest, "I think you have another goal, right?"


    "Hehe, I still can''t hide it from little brother."


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. I''m still in a hurry."


    "It''s like this. Little brother, I want to ask the following. Is that little girl with you?"


    "Yeah, she''s with me, why? Is there a problem? "


    "No, I just want to ask, that little girl is so cute, and her talent is so good, at such a young age she could reach the Qi Cultivating Stage. How does little brother know her?"


    "So you were looking for her?"


    Fu Hua scratched his head in embarrassment, "I just wanted to get to know her a little, I really don''t have any other thoughts."


    "Master, what are you guys chatting about over there?"


    "Master, master? Brother, uh, no, big brother, this little girl is your maid? "


    "Err ¡­" "About this."


    "Yes, I am Master''s maid. What''s wrong? What do you want? "


    "No, big brother, you actually have such a cute maid. What do you do every day as a maid?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions?" Do I have to tell you that I warm the master''s bed every day? "


    "Warm bed?!" After Fu Hua heard this, he hugged Meng Yang''s legs, "Big bro, gege, look, I''m already single for dozens of years, how did you find such a cute and beautiful maid to warm the bed? Teach me that too, as long as you tell me, you''ll be my boss from now on. "

 C20

    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She is not my maid."


    "Boss, please teach me a few moves. She has already called you master, what else could she be but a maid?"


    Meng Yang slapped his forehead with a headache. This Fu Hua was like a piece of dog skin paste, he couldn''t get rid of him even if he was flung around. Although he himself really wanted to save this single person, Meng Yang was also alone, how could he be taught?


    Compared to Meng Yang, Little Ling was more happy as he continued to do his own things.


    "Can you stop following me? I really don''t have any tricks up my sleeve that can save you. If you keep pestering me here, then I might as well go for a stroll. Who knows, maybe some chick might fall for you. "


    "No, Boss, I just think it''s better if I follow you. How about you tell me, or I''ll follow you."


    "Screw you! Do you even care about your dignity?"


    "Shame? Can a face be eaten as a meal? "


    Meng Yang was completely speechless, he did not expect there to be such a person, it truly opened Meng Yang''s eyes.


    "How about this, Fu Hua, help me find these materials, once I finish completing the mission, I will tell you what happens?"


    Fu Hua''s eyes lit up when he received the mission scroll, "Boss, don''t worry, I''m already familiar with this place, leave it to me."


    It had to be said that although Fu Hua looked ordinary, but was also extremely shameless, he was still quite slippery when it came to collecting mission items. His speed of gathering was actually around the same as Meng Yang''s, if Meng Yang did not have any "cheating equipment", he would not even be able to catch up to Fu Hua in terms of speed.


    "Hey, Boss, why are you collecting those useless things?"


    "What do you know?" "This is called being prepared without getting into trouble. Although these things are useless, who knows if they will be needed for the next mission?"


    "But boss, you''ve finished everything here, what about the others?"


    Hearing Fu Hua''s words, Meng Yang''s movements froze. It seemed that when he was collecting data, he was only looking at the data, and the cleanliness of the data was comparable to a locust swarm, not leaving a single useful thing behind. Back then, when Meng Yang looked at the big numbers on the flowers and plants, how could he remember this?


    "About this, you''re right, you can''t do things perfectly, you should leave something for others," Therefore, Meng Yang left behind something with less than 5 experience points.


    With the help of someone, their speed would naturally be different. The two of them only gathered around six or seven hours, and that person had already finished all the 60 missions within two days. Meng Yang immediately felt a sense of being surrounded by excitement.


    Meng Yang brought Fu Hua and to the Mission Plaza. After all, it was already late, so there weren''t many people here. Meng Yang very quickly found the person who was accepting the mission.


    "Handsome, I''ve completed all the missions. Here is something for me to order."


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of spirit herbs immediately appeared in front of the disciple receiving the mission. The disciple receiving the mission was also shocked by the pile of spirit herbs, "Please wait for a moment, I''ll go and take a look."


    Although it sounded simple, but looking at the sweat on his forehead, he knew that it was actually not easy at all. Seeing this scene, Meng Yang did not avoid looking at Little Ling one more time, but instead opened his eyes wide and surveyed his surroundings, as if he wanted to memorize everything around him, and looked at it again and again.


    "Alright, I''ve finished counting. There are a total of 60 tasks. All of them have been completed."


    "Beep, completion set of 60 sets, 20,000 experience points, 4100 trading points."


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 23


    Experience: 5892/9000


    Item: Beginner''s Trial Brick


    Skills: Large Fireball Technique, Basic Experience Collection


    Exchange point: 4342


    Lottery Draw Points: 13


    Ownership: Experience Detector


    One word, cool! Initially, Meng Yang had not fully expected the amount of experience required to level up, but this time, he directly received 20,000 experience points. Meng Yang suddenly felt that it was not as difficult as he had imagined.


    "Handsome, give me two more of these missions."


    "Two more?" This was the first time that a disciple had heard that receiving a mission counted by the number of missions he had to pay, but doing things was not a big deal either. Meng Yang actually took out two mission scrolls.


    "This is a mission issued by one hundred and twenty Pill Hall s, it was not available in the beginning, but today''s morning Pill Hall has suddenly issued two hundred missions, and all of them are to find this kind of relatively low level medicinal ingredients, this should be a new disciple from the Pill Hall that needs to train."


    "Beep, accept task set: 120 units, task reward: 300 experience points, 60 exchange points per mission, completion of all missions will result in another 4000 experience points, 1000 exchange point, task time 30 days, task progress 0/120"


    Hearing this, Meng Yang, who had just entered the Pill Hall, immediately thought of Mun Xirou. This couldn''t help but give Meng Yang a thought: Could it be that Mun Xirou was learning to refine pellets? And then post so many tasks?


    "Hehe, boss, now that the mission is complete, can you tell me?"


    "Oh, this one." Meng Yang pointed at Little Ling who was at the side, "Go and ask her yourself, she was the one who wanted to follow me in the first place."


    Without waiting for Fu Hua to find Little Ling, Little Ling ran in front of him and made a face, "Since you look like this, of course you can only be single."


    Therefore, Fu Hua stood there, motionless, as if he had been petrified.


    "Little Ling, aren''t you going too far?"


    "Hmm? Was it too much? "It''s alright, I''ll be more careful next time."


    Meng Yang brought Little Ling all the way to the Bamboo Hut, and discovered that there was only Xia He outside of the Bamboo Hut, and actually no meteor.


    "Xia He, how come you''re the only one? Where''s the meteor? "


    Xia He quickly bowed towards Meng Yang, "Young Master, Meteor was called over by the Great Clan Elder. It seems that there is something he needs to tell you, and it has already been a long time since he has returned."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then let him be. I see you here all day. Don''t you feel bored? "Actually, you don''t have to stay here at all. You can also walk around."


    "This won''t do, young master. You can''t walk around randomly as a sect servant. We have already treated young master as our own servant, and if he were to walk around and be seen, he''ll definitely be punished."


    "There is such a rule?" "No wonder I didn''t see any attendants along the way. So that''s how it is."


    Meng Yang yawned, he did not care about anything much, he just did another day''s worth of tasks, and was still tired. However, before Meng Yang could go to bed, Little Ling had already crawled into Meng Yang''s bed.


    "Little Ling, what are you doing?"


    "Hmm? Warm beds. "


    "Stop messing around, I''m almost dead from exhaustion. I''m going to rest, go where you want to go."


    Then, Little Ling pretended not to hear, and continued to lie on the side of Meng Yang''s bed with his eyes wide open, looking at him.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "Didn''t I already say it? Warm beds, Master''s reaction is so huge, are you afraid that you will be unable to control yourself and do something beastly? "

 C21

    Meng Yang was also helpless. No matter how he thought about it, Little Ling would never simply warm Meng Yang''s bed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Alright then, do whatever you want, as long as you don''t disturb my rest."


    With that, he did not care about Little Ling''s reaction, he just laid on the bed and slept. Little Ling squinted his eyes and used his small hands to lightly hug Meng Yang.


    The entire night, Meng Yang seemed to be able to sleep soundly under any circumstances.


    "Little Ling, you woke up so early?"


    When Meng Yang opened his eyes, he saw Little Ling hugging him, but did not say anything.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, I never thought that Master was such a person. I thought you were a beast, but I never thought that you would actually be worse than a beast. You have truly disappointed Little Ling."


    Meng Yang who was still wearing his clothes almost fell to the ground when he heard this, "Little Ling, what do you mean by this?"


    "Hehe, how boring. It''s time, I should go back. Remember to bring me out next time."


    Little Ling waved at Meng Yang, then transformed into specks of starlight and disappeared.


    The moment Meng Yang stepped out of the door, he discovered that Ye Xingbo was actually sitting on a stone table outside the room drinking tea.


    "Master, why have you come?"


    "Kid, come over."


    "Oh!"


    However, just as Meng Yang walked in front of Ye Xingbo, Ye Xingbo suddenly moved his head.


    "You stinking brat, then don''t you think my words are just for show? You and I don''t need to do any sect missions, but you still need to go, and you can do 60 of them in one go. And then you accept 120? Are you going to piss me off? "


    "Hiss ~ ~ Master, can you be a bit lighter? It hurts, isn''t it just doing a task?" Is there a need for such a huge reaction? "


    "You think I''m being too harsh? I make you feel heavy. I make you feel heavy. "


    "Ah, teacher, stop, stop. It''s enough. Hey, hey, hey, stop slapping your face. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Then, Meng Yang was naturally scolded again, "Hehe, Master, calm down first. About that, you didn''t come over just to give me a beating, right? Is there anything else? "


    "I came here to tell you that your cultivation technique has been found. I plan to go and get it in a few days. It will take a few months."


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows, "You have to go for that long? "Is it very far?"


    Ye Xingbo nodded his head, "It is indeed quite far away, but that is not the main point. I am going to Heaven And Earth Sect located in the middle of Cultivation Realm.


    "Actually, cultivation methods aren''t that important. Look at me, if I don''t have a cultivation method now, wouldn''t I still have to improve my cultivation?"


    "Eh? "Kid, if you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have noticed, but it''s only been a few days and you''re about to break through to the mid Foundation Establishment stage. It seems like I''ve really picked up a treasure, but don''t worry, this is just a trade fair, I''ll be back soon."


    "Master, are you going alone?"


    "No, let''s go with Fatty Qiao."


    "Then be careful."


    "Hehe, stinky brat, you''ve finally learned to care about people. Relax, it''s getting late, I only came to tell you about it. Since I''ve already told you, it''s time for me to head out."


    After Ye Xingbo took his course of action, Meng Yang quickly made his way to the back of the mountain. Since the last time he got 20,000 experience points, Meng Yang had gained a lot of motivation.


    "Boss, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    When Meng Yang just arrived at the back of the mountain, Fu Hua immediately ran over to find Meng Yang with a face full of courtesy. Fu Hua''s dressing was completely different from two days ago.


    "Fu Hua, what are you doing? What the hell are you wearing? "


    Fu Hua came in front of Meng Yang, and even posed a pose to him narcissistically, "How is it boss, am I handsome today?"


    "Are you taking the wrong medicine? What are you trying to do? "


    "Boss, it''s like this. Yesterday, after hearing Little Ling''s words, I went back to carefully think them over, and discovered that it''s true. In the past, I didn''t pay too much attention to my own appearance, so from today onwards, I have to change myself."


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang patted Fu Hua''s shoulder, "About that, your idea is good, but are you sure that this outfit will work?"


    "Of course, boss, let me tell you, when I came here, those people were looking at me differently than usual, and now that I look back, I can definitely be considered as a handsome guy."


    "Mm, it''s a good thing to be confident."


    "Hehe, boss, are you still going to complete the mission today?"


    "Yeah, what else do you think I came here for?" "Could it be that we''re here for an outing?"


    "Then boss, bring me along. I''m already familiar with this place."


    "Kid, did you dress up like this just to pick the herbs for me?" To be honest, I don''t quite understand what you''re thinking. "


    "Aiya, boss, don''t say it like that. You''re the boss, so the boss''s business must be done first."


    "You have quite the sense of being a little brother."


    "Hehe, that''s true."


    He did not know if it was just Meng Yang''s imagination, but he always felt that the number of spirit herbs he could harvest was getting lesser, which made Meng Yang frown. He had been relying on this to level up initially, but if he lost it all, how could he level up in the future?


    "Fu Hua, why do I feel that the Spirit Grasses in this area are getting smaller and smaller?"


    "Boss, it''s not that I feel it, but that it''s really getting smaller. If Boss wants to pick like that, then how many herbs would you be able to get?"


    "Then what should we do? Doesn''t that mean my mission will be delayed for a while? "


    No one knew where Fu Hua took out a red fruit from, but after wiping it on the fruit, he took a bite and passed the bitten fruit to Meng Yang. Of course, Meng Yang rejected him disdainfully.


    "Boss, according to my estimation, this quest of yours is going to drag on for a while. Even if we harvest all the spiritual herbs nearby, we won''t be able to complete so many missions."


    Meng Yang frowned, "Then what do we do? Is there any other way? "


    "A solution?" Fu Hua raised his head and thought, "It''s not like there''s no other way, we just need to go deeper in, and I remember that there''s a very deep valley inside, and there are a lot of Spirit Grasses on the other side of the valley, but that place is very dangerous, and most disciples would not dare to go there."


    "How dangerous is it?"


    "There are a lot of Demonic Beast over there. There are a lot of Qi Cultivation stage Demonic Beast, and there are also a lot of Foundation Establishment Golden Pill Stage Demonic Beast."


    "Alright, let''s go there."


    "Hey hey boss, do you really want to go? That''s very dangerous, you have to think about it. "


    Meng Yang took care of the Spirit Grasses in his hands, and also checked if there were any bugs, and then placed them in the System Space.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me. You don''t need to come with me. You said it''s too dangerous."


    "Boss, what did you say?" Do I look like the kind of person who fears death? "


    "Alright, then let''s go together."


    "That, boss, I suddenly have a stomachache ¡­"

 C22

    "Fu Hua, what about the Spirit Grass? What about the Demonic Beast? "Tell me where it is."


    "Eh, boss, look at my sincere little eyes, do you think I''m the kind of person who would lie to you? So there really were a lot of spiritual herbs here, I really didn''t lie to you. "


    "And then? "Now ¡­"


    "Aowu ~ ~"


    A wolf''s howl interrupted Meng Yang''s speech.


    Soon after, a few gray wolves walked out from the forest. There were a total of 14 wolves.


    Race: Wolf


    Name: Gray Wind


    Level: 18


    Relationship level with host: 1


    "Haha, look. I already said I wouldn''t lie to you, right? There really is a Demonic Beast here. "


    Meng Yang looked at Fu Hua like he was looking at an idiot, "Is this the time to discuss whether or not you''ve lied to me?"


    Looking at the dozens of grey wolves that were slowly approaching him with drool dripping from their mouths, Meng Yang felt a little weak. He couldn''t help but to move backwards, and on the other hand, he took out a black long whip and drew on it.


    "Boss, don''t panic. Although there are a lot of them, they are only late stage Qi Cultivating Stage wolves. It shouldn''t be a problem for the two of us to work together."


    Seeing Fu Hua like this, Meng Yang suddenly thought that he did not have any good weapons, the only thing that could be used as a weapon would be that brick, but he had no choice, even if it was a brick, he had to take it with him.


    Fu Hua couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he saw Meng Yang taking out a brick to engage in a brawl with a pack of wolves, "Boss, you''re not that poor are you? You just want to use this thing to fight against these wolves? "


    "What do you know? Do you know that this brick of mine is limited edition? The power is quite strong. "


    It was unknown if the wolves were already prepared or if one of them suddenly pounced towards Fu Hua, upon seeing him, Fu Hua immediately lashed out with his whip, causing the wolf''s flesh to be ripped apart. After a whimper, it fell to the ground and crawled for a long while, as if it was a signal, the other wolves also pounced on Fu Hua, and the wolf that was pouncing towards him had a miserable ending, and was directly whipped to the ground by Fu Hua. However, Meng Yang was not as relaxed as he was.


    Furthermore, there were a lot of wolves, so even if Meng Yang could use the bricks to block one wolf, the other wolves would take the opportunity to injure Meng Yang. Not long after, there were a few scratches on Meng Yang''s body, making him look rather miserable.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    The four wolves pounced towards Meng Yang at the same time. How could Meng Yang have ever seen such a battle formation, he was stunned on the spot, but luckily Fu Hua wasn''t stunned, the whip wrapped around Meng Yang''s waist and pulled forcefully, "Boss, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Fu Hua slightly stepped forward and blocked in front of Meng Yang, "Boss, you should rest for a bit, leave this place to me."


    Although he said that, Fu Hua''s physical strength was obviously too much for him to handle. His entire body was drenched in sweat and his hands were trembling slightly.


    At this time, the wolves that had been knocked down by Fu Hua had all stood up one after another, and were just about to attack again when Meng Yang pushed them away, "Go and rest first, I think you''re also very tired. I can settle this here."


    "But boss, you."


    "Aowu ~ ~!"


    One of the wolves let out a long roar, and following that, all the wolves pounced towards Meng Yang and Fu Hua as if they had received an order.


    "Great Fireball Technique."


    The fireball flew into the middle of the pack of wolves and exploded. Immediately, the smell of burning fur mixed with a bit of meat scent pervaded the air, and most of the wolves were also dead, leaving behind only four wolves. After Meng Yang spat out the fireball, he also felt as if his entire body had been hollowed out, all of the true energy in his body almost being sucked out.


    "Beep, kill enemy monster, Gray Wind Wolf X10. Obtained 60X10 EXP and 20X10 EXP."


    "Screw you! Boss, what spell is this?" "So strong, if you had such a strong move, you would have used it earlier. It made me nervous to death just now."


    "Hehe, this is the first time I''m using this. I don''t have any experience, I didn''t know that it would be this strong."


    Meng Yang sat on the ground and panted slightly, "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Hehe, don''t worry boss, just these four puppies alone, isn''t it simple?"


    Fu Hua took his long whip and stood there, and the remaining four wolves were also sensible. They turned and ran into the forest, and disappeared.


    Meng Yang sat on the ground to recover his Innate Qi, and also tried to gather the Beginner Experience. Meng Yang discovered that after using the Basic Experience Collection, his rate of recovery had increased by a lot, almost three times compared to normal, which made Meng Yang a little surprised. In just half an hour, Meng Yang had already replenished his Innate Qi, and also earned 62 experience points.


    "Alright, it''s about time. I think we should head back today. We really lack preparations for this trip. I think we should head back and prepare before coming here."


    "Hmm? The boss recovered so quickly? "


    "Let''s go back first."


    Not to mention the fact that he did not have a weapon, he did not have any actual combat experience, so he could be scared to the point that he could make such mistakes during a battle. This was unacceptable to Meng Yang, and he had the system''s definition that he was completely wrong, although he did have a lot of experience points from completing missions before, killing a few wolves this time would give him 600 experience points, which made him feel that it was funny to be so focused on completing missions. Doing missions was indeed a simple task, and there were also a lot of experience points, but there was one fatal weakness: there was no way for Meng Yang to train.


    Therefore, when Meng Yang reached Bamboo Hut, he could not wait and entered the System Space.


    Little Ling was eating the wild fruits that he had picked while harvesting the spirit grass with relish, looking at the cartoons, "Eh? It''s not the right time to come in today. Weren''t we supposed to come in at night before? "


    "Little Ling, what kind of weapon can you exchange 40 million trading points for?"


    "Weapon?" Little Ling thought for a bit, then waved her hand in front of her, causing a virtual shelf to appear in front of Meng Yang. There were all sorts of weapons on the shelf.


    "Eh? Little Ling, why don''t I remember you having this ability? Didn''t they always have to go through that door to buy things in the past? "


    "About this, because you''ve leveled up, my ability has also increased."


    Meng Yang roughly looked at the shelves. Other than showing the name and appearance of each weapon, the shelves also showed how many exchange points they needed and which category they were categorized into.

 C23

    "What kind of weapon does Master need? At this stage, all the weapons that Master can buy are all here. If you want to get to the next level, you need to unlock the intermediate store when you reach level 30. "


    Meng Yang didn''t pay attention to Little Ling as he continued to look left and right.


    "Master? What are you looking for? "


    "Little Ling, do you remember that 4888 tile I drew? Why is that thing not here? "


    "That thing isn''t a weapon so of course it isn''t here."


    "Not a weapon? If it''s not a weapon, then what is it used for? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "What can brick be used for? Of course it''s used to build a house. This kind of retarded problem would trouble the host, so don''t ask me anymore. I''m afraid retarded people will get infected. "


    "Build a house? You said to build a house with 4888 pieces of brick? How many trading points would that cost? "


    Meng Yang''s reaction was met with another round of contempt from Little Ling, "Look at your little ability, isn''t it just a little trading point? Is there a need to make such a big fuss over nothing? "


    Although that is what was said, but after all, exchange points are saved up bit by bit. In order to build a house early, I think we should save up on the exchange points that Little Ling released.


    "Ah, you, how can you be like this? No, you, you ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me? "Just now, someone was still looking at me with disdain."


    "Where?" I don''t have any. "


    "No? I heard it clearly just now. Someone said it before, isn''t it just a little exchange point? Is there a need to make a fuss? "


    "You, you, you, you, hmph!"


    Meng Yang slightly patted Little Ling''s head, "Alright, I was just joking, is there a need to be so serious?"


    Little Ling stuck out his tongue, "I don''t care."


    "Alright, I know that Little Ling doesn''t care about such small matters. Come, tell me, what am I supposed to buy from these things that''s more worthwhile?"


    Little Ling scratched his chin and thought, then pointed to a pitch black Tai Dao.


    "Science Fantasy, third generation Ghost Chester from ''The Thief King of the Sea'', worth 4000 trading points. Attack effect: Has a Curse effect on level 20 and below. Status effect: Wound Healing Speed reduced."


    Meng Yang sized up the Tai Dao in his hand. He felt that the Tai Dao was pretty good, not light, but not heavy either.


    "Are you sure this blade has a very high price to price ratio? and not because he had taken a fancy to the remaining 500 trading points? "


    Little Ling''s face flushed red: Dang, of course not, I feel that you are more suited for this blade, it is up to you whether you believe me or not.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you temporarily. The place I''m going tomorrow is rather dangerous. Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Humph, you''re underestimating me. Although my level is only half yours, you might not be able to beat me now. Furthermore, there is nothing in this world that can kill me.


    "It''s that magical?" Wouldn''t I be able to use you as a meat shield in the future? "


    "What!?" Do you even have the slightest bit of a gentleman? You actually want me to be your meat shield? Are you even a man? "


    "Err ¡­" Didn''t I just say it casually, you actually took it seriously. "


    The next morning, Meng Yang brought Little Ling to the rear mountain. Without any accidents, Fu Hua was still there waiting for Meng Yang as usual, which made Meng Yang a little curious. Logically speaking, disciples who did not complete missions were usually busy with cultivation or other matters, it was actually the first time he saw someone like Fu Hua, who would be accompanying others to complete missions every day.


    "Boss, you''re early today, huh?" Little Ling is here too? "


    "Fu Hua, are you so free everyday? You don''t need to cultivate? "


    "Hehe, Boss, look at what you''re saying. My cultivation is quite special, so I don''t need to spend that much time. Also, it''s useless to spend too much time, so I''m pretty free every day."


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows, "There''s actually such a thing? I''ve really never heard of it. "


    "Boss, what are we going to do today? Still going to pick the Spirit Grass? "


    Meng Yang shook his head, "No, today I plan to go to the other side of the valley, the Spirit Harvesting Grass is secondary, it''s mainly to fight, I feel that I have experienced too few battles, I do not wish for the situation like yesterday to happen again."


    "To the other side of the valley? Boss, are you sure? "


    "Hmm? Is there a problem? "Don''t worry, I was just not prepared yesterday. Such a situation as yesterday definitely won''t happen again."


    "No, boss, I am not worried that there is a problem with you, but rather, you brought Little Ling to such a dangerous place, what kind of accident happened? You don''t have to feel sorry for Little Ling, but I do. "


    "About that, I''ve already told Little Ling that Little Ling will go with me. If you have a way to change her mind, then I don''t care too."


    "Humph!" If they want to go, I won''t be afraid of any danger. "


    Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders, "Look, this isn''t me taking her."


    "Little Ling, look, it''s very dangerous over there. Foundation Establishment stage Demonic Beast are all around, you just reached the Qi Cultivation stage and it''s too dangerous for you to be in there. Boss and I can''t take care of you, what should we do if something happens?"


    Little Ling looked at Fu Hua with disdain, "You? You want to take care of me? Are you kidding? Do you think you can beat me? "


    "Eh, Boss, look. Here."


    "How about this, Little Ling, let''s have a match between you and Fu Hua, firstly, let Fu Hua be at ease, and then come here and let me see what kind of abilities you have, how are you going to determine it?"


    Little Ling hooked his fingers at Fu Hua, "Come on, use your full strength."


    "This, no, boss, how could I do that? "What if I hurt her?"


    "Where did all this nonsense come from?" If I say yes, then yes. "


    "Alright then, Little Ling, you must be careful."


    Fu Hua took out his long whip and assumed a fighting stance, while standing there for a long time, he did not know where to start. Little Ling stood there and waited for a long time, but he still did not see Fu Hua making a move, he had long become impatient.


    "Since you don''t want to make a move, then I''ll go first." Little Ling giggled, her figure suddenly changing and she instantly appeared in front of Fu Hua, gently leaping up to match Fu Hua''s height, then using her small hands to slap towards Fu Hua, Fu Hua subconsciously used her whip to block, but Little Ling did not touch the handle of the whip, but instead, her figure flashed again, and appeared behind Fu Hua, and used a sweeping kick to kick the back of Fu Hua''s head, causing Fu Hua to react quickly and dodge the leg.


    "Hee hee, you''ve lost." The moment Fu Hua lowered his head, Little Ling suddenly appeared right in front of him, and with a kick, he kicked Fu Hua in the chest. Fu Hua was immediately sent flying, and after flying for more than 10 metres, he crashed into a tree, causing Meng Yang to feel pain.

 C24

    "Fu Hua, are you alright?" Seeing Fu Hua lying on the ground, Meng Yang hurried to help him up.


    "No, I''m fine. I''m just a little dazed."


    "Little Ling, your attack is too heavy, to the point where even Fu Hua is stunned."


    "Hmm? I didn''t hit him on the head. "


    "Come, Fu Hua, you rest first."


    Meng Yang helped Fu Hua to rest under a tree. Meng Yang looked at him carefully.


    Little Ling saw that Meng Yang was looking at him in such a naked manner, and immediately became a little bashful, holding onto the corner of his clothes: "Master, what are you doing? If you look at me like that, I''ll feel embarrassed, and it''s not good in broad daylight either. "


    Meng Yang knocked on Little Ling''s head, "What are you thinking about all day? I think it''s because I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, to not be able to see it at all. "


    Little Ling rubbed his head and stuck out his tongue, "Hehe, I am just active in the atmosphere, I have already told you that I am very powerful, who told you not to believe me?"


    "Little Ling, I have to say, I really can''t beat you, but I want to ask, how did you move so fast? It feels like it suddenly appeared and then disappeared. I can''t see its trajectory at all. "


    "About that, I did appear and disappear all of a sudden. You aren''t mistaken."


    "You didn''t feel wrong?" Fu Hua was in disbelief, "How is this possible? How could a Qi Cultivation stage cultivator do this?"


    "This ¡­ I can''t tell you. This is a secret."


    "Boss, is she really your maid? "Why don''t I feel that it''s similar?"


    "Uh, well." Meng Yang scratched his mouth, "How should I explain that, this matter is a bit complicated, I can''t explain it clearly in a while, I think you have enough rest, let''s go."


    Meng Yang passed through the valley and arrived at the place where he had previously met a wolf. Although it had only been a day, Meng Yang realized that the place where he had initially met a wolf''s corpse was no longer there.


    "Sha Sha, Sha, Sha."


    Meng Yang signaled for Fu Hua and Fu Hua to stop immediately. "There should be something in front, as long as it''s not something that''s too difficult to deal with, you guys don''t have to do it. Let me do it myself."


    "Hiss!"


    Race: Snake


    Name: Black Spot


    Level: 19


    Relationship level with host: 1


    Meng Yang was already prepared in his heart, so his reaction wasn''t slow. He hurriedly took out Phantom Chen and hacked at the head of the python, causing a small cut to appear on the head of the snake. The small cut emitted traces of black Qi, causing the python to feel pain as it turned around to whip Meng Yang with its tail.


    "Killing enemy monster, Black Spot Python. Obtained 80 EXP. Exchange Points: 25."


    The moment Meng Yang killed the Black Spot Python, Fu Hua ran over with an attentive look on his face, "Boss, just now was too cool, oh yes, boss, this weird blade of yours is really powerful, normally the Black Spot Python''s scales are quite tough, even Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would find it difficult to break through using normal weapons, it requires the use of a flying sword to break it.


    "Flying sword? What flying sword is it? "


    Meng Yang had always been busy levelling up his Quest, so he did not have much understanding towards these things. The cheap master also rarely saw him, so he was a little curious about flying swords.


    "It can''t be? Boss, you actually don''t know about flying swords? "


    Fu Hua took out a sword that was three fingers wide and four feet long.


    This is a flying sword, it looks no different from an ordinary sword, but ah, this material used to make flying swords can store spiritual energy, of course, the spirit stones are too brittle, no, a sword made from materials that can store spiritual energy can also store spiritual energy, thus it will consume less spiritual energy.


    "If it''s that good, then why don''t you use that whip?"


    "Cough cough" Fu Hua coughed twice in embarrassment: "This, because my flying sword is too terrible, it is useless, so I do not use this thing, but that is not the main point, the reason why flying swords are called flying swords, you see, there is a reason."


    Fu Hua threw the flying sword into the air and made a hand sign. After that, he controlled the flying sword and flew up and down in the air with Fu Hua''s fingers, which made him extremely nimble, and made him think that if he were to bring out dozens of flying swords and see who was displeased, even if they wanted to wait on him for a few dozen flying swords without having to do anything themselves, it would be wonderful.


    "Fu Hua, tell me, what would happen if I were to control dozens of flying swords at the same time?"


    Boss, I know what you''re thinking, it''s not impossible to control ten flying swords at the same time, but it''s a bit difficult to control this condition. First of all, you have to have dozens of flying swords, and as I''ve said before, flying swords need to be made of materials that can store spiritual energy, and these materials are usually very expensive. If you want to have dozens of flying swords, then you won''t be able to eat them without tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    "It''s that difficult? "It can''t be?"


    "Of course, if it''s that easy to obtain, then everyone would have to bring dozens of flying swords out, how spectacular would that be! Just our Qing Xuan Sect, other than the people from the Artifact Forging Hall, who would be able to do such a thing? However, to be honest, even the people of the Artifact Forging Hall would not play with it like this. Flying swords are weapons that are out of one''s hands.


    Hearing Fu Hua''s words, Meng Yang was quite disappointed. Seeing Meng Yang''s disappointed face, Little Ling raised his hands and jumped in front of Meng Yang, "Master, master, Little Ling has a solution."


    "Hmm? What can you do? "


    Hehe, just now, Little Ling used his own authority to investigate it. As long as Master reaches Golden Pill Stage, he can buy those things. After saying that, Little Ling drew a big circle with his hand to show how big of a surprise it was.


    "Really? "Then hurry up, my large saber is already unable to endure the thirst."


    "Uh, boss, what are you guys talking about?" Why can''t I understand a single word? "


    "What do you want to understand? As long as you follow closely, why are there so many problems? "


    "No, boss, at least explain it to me. What authority or surprise? Why can''t I understand a single word? "


    "Nonsense, it wouldn''t be normal if you understood."

 C25

    did not know why, but ever since Little Ling mentioned Golden Pill Stage, Meng Yang felt that it was enough to satisfy that handsome thought of his. He started to feel that it was more urgent, and that killing all kinds of people in the forest was like killing chicken blood, Fu Hua and Little Ling had nothing to do with Meng Yang at all. After Meng Yang killed all the way, his entire body was covered with blood, and he looked like he had rolled out from a pool of blood.


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 24


    Experience: 1305/11000


    Items: Beginner''s Trial Brick, Third Generation Ghost Chester


    Skills: Large Fireball Technique, Basic Experience Collection


    Exchange point: 1063


    Lottery Draw Points: 15


    Ownership: Experience Detector


    Roar ~ ~


    The originally happy Meng Yang suddenly heard a bellow, and immediately after, a three-meter-tall, five-meter-long tiger appeared in front of Meng Fan.


    Race: Tiger


    Name: Xie Feng


    Level: 32


    Relationship level with host: 1


    The Fiend Wind Tiger''s eyes were red as it stared angrily at Meng Yang, "Crap, crap, boss, this is the Golden Pill Stage''s Fiend Wind Tiger, it''s finished."


    Meng Yang also frowned, a level 30 or so tiger was still too difficult for him to deal with, and he couldn''t figure it out either. He didn''t even see any Foundation Establishment stage Demonic Beast, why did a tiger suddenly appear here?


    Without waiting for Meng Yang to do anything, the Fiend Wind Tiger spat out a mouthful of flame and Meng Yang didn''t even have time to react. Fortunately, Fu Hua had a fast reaction time, he threw out a yellow talisman paper, and after the talisman paper was burnt to ashes by the flames, a yellow light cover appeared in front of Meng Yang and blocked the flames.


    Seeing that the flames had no effect, the Fiend Wind Tiger directly swiped at Meng Yang. Although Meng Yang blocked it with his blade, he was still sent flying by the huge force of the Fiend Wind Tiger. After flying for a few meters, he crashed onto the ground, making Meng Yang dizzy.


    "Boss, are you alright?"


    Meng Yang crawled up from the ground and shook his head, "I''m fine, this guy has a lot of strength.


    "Ya, watch me." Little Ling''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared on the Fiend Wind Tiger''s head. He punched the Fiend Wind Tiger on its nose, but it was completely useless. The Fiend Wind Tiger shook its head, and Little Ling was immediately flung out.


    Ah!" "Ouch." Lil ''Spirit landed on the ground and rubbed its ass before standing up.


    "Little Ling, are you alright?"


    "Master, Little Ling is fine, but Little Ling can''t beat him."


    Fu Hua glanced at Little Ling, and grinded his teeth, "Boss, why don''t you guys go first, I should be able to stall this guy for a while."


    "Kid, what are you thinking about?" I was the one who proposed to come here, and you were the one who left after all.


    "Roar!"


    The Fiend Wind Tiger roared, with it as the center, a black Qi appeared, causing all the plants that had been infected by the black Qi to wither and die. Seeing that, the Fiend Wind Tiger immediately retreated, but the black Qi spread faster than Meng Yang, "Great Fireball Technique".


    Meng Yang spat out a fireball with a diameter of three meters, and when the fireball flew into the black mist, it exploded. Immediately after, the black mist combusted like gasoline, and not only did the flames not spread any further, they even burned the flames in reverse.


    In the end, Meng Yang was very disappointed. Although the Fiend Wind Tiger was burnt to ashes, nothing happened, or rather, the flames had no effect on the Fiend Wind Tiger at all, causing it to reveal a very human-like look of disdain as it looked at Meng Yang with interest.


    "Boss, how about we go all out? It seems like we can''t outrun this guy. If we go all out, we might still have a chance."


    Meng Yang continued to gather experience as he took his stance. Little Ling knew that this matter was urgent and his face was serious.


    Meng Yang took out the Explosive Talisman that he had drawn from the Lottery a long time ago and gave it to Little Ling, "Little Ling, take this.


    Little Ling nodded and took the Explosive Talisman, "Rest assured Master, leave this matter to me."


    "Boss, can you help me attract its attention? As long as I have ten seconds, even if we can''t kill it in those ten seconds, we will be able to cripple it."


    "Are you that sure?"


    Fu Hua patted his chest, "Of course, if you give me ten seconds, I can definitely make it want to die."


    "Alright, I believe you."


    Meng Yang took the initiative to welcome the Fiend Wind Tiger, causing it to look at Meng Yang with extreme disdain. However, it was not in a hurry to take action.


    Fu Hua took out a pile of things unhurriedly when he saw Meng Yang had already arrived. They were three golden beads that were about the size of a goose egg, then three daggers and a lot of black stones.


    Meng Yang held his blade and slashed at the Fiend Wind Tiger, but the Fiend Wind Tiger did not dodge at all. The blade that struck the Fiend Wind Tiger''s body did not even have a single scar, but Meng Yang was not discouraged either, since his job was to attract attention.


    Fu Hua also took the chance to move next to the Fiend Wind Tiger. Every time he moved a distance, he would place down a rock, which was extremely fast.


    It seemed like ten seconds would pass, but the Fiend Wind Tiger was not cooperating at this time, as though it did not have the patience to do so, it swatted Meng Yang away with its claws, causing Meng Yang to fly into the air and spew out a mouthful of blood, then it turned towards Fu Hua, its pupils contracted as it was not prepared, and just as its claws were about to reach Fu Hua, Little Ling suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked them, and when the claws touched Little Ling''s hands, they did not do anything, but were blocked by a hexagonal shaped light wall just a centimeter away from Little Ling, and took the chance to throw down the last stone.


    "Retreat!"


    Fu Hua bellowed as he pulled back. At the same time, Little Ling also retreated to check on the situation of the Meng Yang who was sent flying.


    "Hah!" Fu Hua made a gesture towards Meng Yang when he saw him appear beside Meng Yang, and then shouted loudly. A strange pattern appeared where the Fiend Wind Tiger was standing, and a word "forbidden" appeared above his head.


    The Fiend Wind Tiger finally realized that it was not right to want to separate from the pattern, but it was already over. The "Forbidden" character above her head flew out three chains, and after the chains circled around the Fiend Wind Tiger''s body a few times, Fu Hua threw out three golden daggers and nailed one end of the chains.


    "Master, are you alright?" Little Ling walked to Meng Yang''s side and quickly helped him up. At that time, Meng Yang only felt like his chest was ruthlessly hammered by a hammer, and then, he lost consciousness. When he regained consciousness, he was already being supported by Little Ling.


    "Little Ling, I''m fine. How is the situation?"


    Little Ling pointed to the Fiend Wind Tiger, "Look, it can''t move anymore."


    Since the Fiend Wind Tiger could not struggle, they could only find another way out. The first thing they had to do was to kill the person in front of them, so they sent a mouthful of flames towards Fu Hua.


    Fu Hua did not even try to dodge. The flames had yet to appear within the range of the pattern, and were already blocked by an invisible force as soon as they reached the edge of the pattern.

 C26

    Fu Hua was a little disdainful, "Hmph! You still want to struggle to the death at this time? "Go to hell." Fu Hua threw out the three goose egg-sized golden beads once again, and after being thrown out, the beads flew into the Forbidden Character. "Soon after, the Forbidden Character turned gold, the chain also turned gold, and there were even traces of lightning flashing on them.


    "Roar!"


    The Fiend Wind Tiger roared and struggled more and more violently. Obviously, it felt worse.


    Meng Yang heaved a long sigh of relief, and suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Ah, master, are you alright?"


    Meng Yang waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I won''t die yet."


    After throwing the pearl, Fu Hua didn''t have anything else to do, so he rushed over to check on Meng Yang''s situation. Coincidentally, he saw the moment Meng Yang vomited blood.


    "Boss, how are you doing?" Is the injury serious? "


    "I''m fine. I just got smacked. I shouldn''t die. Right, how is that tiger now?"


    "That ¡­ Although I won''t die for a while, it''s not a good feeling right now."


    "Can''t we kill it?"


    "Err ¡­" At least I have no choice, at most, I can only do this, since it is a Demonic Beast of the Golden Pill Stage, it is already not bad that it can do this, Boss, why don''t we run now, run, kill it and not kill it, at that time, if it comes out, it will definitely chase after us until it dies. "


    "Leave?" Meng Yang shook his head, "If we leave at this time, then don''t think about coming here anymore. We must take advantage of this time to finish it off."


    "Then what good idea do you have, boss?"


    "Master, I will calculate for a moment. You only need to give me seven Explosive Talismans to kill it."


    One Explosive Talisman was equivalent to 150 trading points. Originally, he had already given Little Ling one, so that meant he had 6, 6 was equivalent to 900 trading points. Although it was a little expensive, there was nothing he could do.


    "How do I give it to you now?"


    "Beep, the smart elf requests permission to trade temporarily. Do you wish to authorize it?"


    "Authorized." Meng Yang unhesitatingly chose to authorize it, then took out seven Explosive Talismans and chuckled, "Watch me, I will definitely not disappoint you."


    Little Ling quickly ran to the Fiend Wind Tiger''s side and stuck the Explosive Talisman on its body. After doing that, he blew on it, and the Explosive Talisman that was originally stuck on the Fiend Wind Tiger''s tiger skin slowly sank into the Fiend Wind Tiger''s body. Little Ling counted with his fingers, and when the time was almost up, he snapped his fingers, "Bang!" A muffled sound rang out as the Fiend Wind Tiger''s eyes bulged out and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Then, its body became limp and lifeless, and it did not fall to the ground even after it died. Instead, it was hung there by chains.


    "Beep, kill the enemy''s Fiend Wind Tiger, gain 2,000 EXP, 5000 EXP for killing enemy above your level."


    He had only killed a few hundred Qi Training stage Demonic Beast, and he had only given her seven thousand, but most importantly, he did not seem to have killed them himself. This was also counted as his own, Meng Yang just felt that the arrival of bliss was too sudden.


    "Dead?" Fu Hua still doesn''t know how Little Ling killed it after patting its body a few times, so he didn''t care about that much and quickly went to collect his things. "


    "Wahahahaha, I never would have thought that there would be so much more left. I am already prepared to sacrifice this, but I never would have thought that I could collect so much more. This is great." As Fu Hua removed the pattern, the Fiend Wind Tiger''s stone dropped to the ground.


    Fu Hua took out his flying sword and cut open the Fiend Wind Tiger''s corpse. The originally hard outer layer of the sword also became softer with the Fiend Wind Tiger''s death, and the flying sword easily sliced open the Fiend Wind Tiger''s stomach, only then did Fu Hua find out how it died. The Fiend Wind Tiger''s stomach was a mess, all its organs were shattered, and after slicing it open, the fragments flowed all over the ground, but Fu Hua still found what he was looking for ¡ª ¡ª the Fiend Wind Tiger''s Jindan.


    The Jindan was about the size of a fist. Was the red one flashing red?


    Fu Hua excitedly gave the Jindan to Meng Yang, "Here, Boss, this is for you."


    Meng Yang realized that this Jindan could increase his experience by 30 thousand after absorbing it. Subconsciously, he had to use his hands to receive it, but he stopped himself in the end, "How can I do that?


    "Aiya, boss, why are you so unlucky? I gave it to you, but you killed it. If it was me alone, I would definitely not have been able to do it. Moreover, there are quite a few treasures on its body."


    Regardless of whether Meng Yang agreed to it or not, Fu Hua immediately gave the Jindan to Meng Yang, and happily went to dissect the corpse.


    Meng Yang initially wanted to absorb the Jindan, but after thinking about it, he decided to endure it. If it was really useful, then it wouldn''t matter as long as he kept the experience.


    In a short while, Fu Hua had already taken care of the stone. The tiger skin, tiger tail, and even the tiger four fangs were taken down by Fu Hua.


    He even cut a huge pile of meat and gave half of it to Meng Yang, "Alright, boss, we''ve already dealt with it.


    "Continuing on to be a ghost?" Do you think the blood I just vomited is fake? "Of course it''s to go back and recuperate."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I was too excited and almost forgot that boss is injured. Actually, I know a bit about this. Let me check for you."


    "You can even treat injuries?" Meng Yang had a face of disbelief.


    "Boss, are you looking down on me? Don''t even mention it. As long as there''s medicine, I can treat any kind of injuries."


    Meng Yang looked at Fu Hua as if he was an idiot, "I even need you to say that? If you give me the medicine, I can treat you as well.


    "Aiya, it''s not boss, you misunderstood. Aiya, forget it. Anyway, I can check where the problem is and check where the injury is."


    Fu Hua pressed down on Meng Yang''s shoulder, a gust of Innate Qi circled around Meng Yang''s body once, and then Fu Hua frowned: "What happened? Is it serious? "


    Fu Hua nodded his head, "Three of your ribs have been broken, and your internal organs are also ruptured to different degrees, it''s really strange. Boss, you can actually still stand, under normal circumstances, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators who were injured like this are already unable to move, and I realized, boss, although your injuries are very serious, your recovery speed is also very fast, your recovery speed is almost as fast as your Golden Pill Stage."


    "Is it that exaggerated?" No matter what, my injuries are still quite serious. I should hurry back. "


    Speaking till here, Fu Hua suddenly thought of something, "Oh yes, Little Ling, I remember you helped me block, come, let me see if you have any hands."


    Hearing Fu Hua''s words, Little Ling hurriedly put his hands behind his back, and shook his head: "No, I''m not injured, I''m still fine."

 C27

    "Boss, with your current condition, you definitely won''t be able to maintain it well. You must go to the Pill Hall to request for medicinal pellets."


    "How?"


    "This is still relatively simple. After all, it''s normal to be injured. This sort of ordinary injury Pill Hall would usually be given to medicinal pellets for free."


    "Alright, then let''s go. To be honest, it really hurts."


    brought Meng Yang to Pill Hall, it had to be said that this kind of rare job of concocting pills was one of elegance. The Pill Hall was located on a standalone mountain, and its area was three to four times larger than the place Meng Yang would normally take on sect missions. Although there were less disciples in Pill Hall, this did not affect the popularity of the place in the slightest, the number of people was not one bit less than where one would accept missions.


    "Hey, hey, don''t block me, I''m injured. I saw Goddess Xirou."


    "Where did this idiot come from?" You have to wait in line to see the Xirou Goddess, understand? Is the Goddess Xirou so easy to see? "


    "Right, right. Do you know the rules? Not to mention you''re injured, even if you die, you still have to queue up. "


    "Fu Hua, what are those people doing?"


    "Boss, don''t you know better?" Fu Hua looked at Meng Yang as if he was looking at an alien.


    "What do I know?"


    "Damn, boss, you actually didn''t know?" Now that there are many disciples in the sect who are seeking medicinal pellets just to see Mun Xirou, in a short few days, this Mun Xirou has already become the goddess of the male cultivators of the Qing Xuan Sect. I heard that a few days ago there was a senior brother of the Nascent Infant Stage who confessed to her, so guess what? "


    "How is it?" Meng Yang was also interested.


    "In the end, he actually rejected it. Heavens, this senior brother of my Nascent Infant Stage ¡­"


    "Oh, isn''t that normal?"


    "Is, is this normal? The most important thing is boss, you will be able to see the Xirou Goddess today, how about it? Are you happy? "


    "Oh, I thought it was a small matter. I saw her the other day."


    "F * ck, boss, can''t you make a rough draft before bragging?" Why didn''t you say that Goddess Xirou was your sister? "


    Little Ling, who was at the side, finally laughed out loud, "You''re right, the Goddess Xirou you''re talking about is indeed Master''s sister, and this sister of his is also a brother control."


    "Wait, Mun Xirou, Meng Yang." Fu Hua glared, "That can''t be! Could it be true? Boss, is the Goddess Xirou really your sister? "


    "What''s so surprising about that?" Isn''t that normal? "


    Boss, this boss did not choose the wrong person. Boss, I have already admired Goddess Xirou for a long time, can you help me introduce her?


    "Scram. Look at your appearance. I never would have thought that you, who I treat as a brother, would actually want my sister!"


    "No, boss, I really don''t have any presumptuous thoughts."


    "Eh? "Brother!" Mun Xirou, who was initially giving out pills, suddenly looked at Meng Yang, and threw the work in his hands to a male disciple at the side.


    "Brother!" Mun Xirou immediately dove into Meng Yang''s embrace, and in that instant, the previously noisy Pill Hall quieted down. Countless male cultivators looked at Meng Yang with eyes that seemed to want to devour him, and Meng Yang, who originally had not even touched his ribs, immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Ah!" Brother, you, what happened to you? I didn''t use too much strength, so don''t scare me.


    "Cough cough cough cough, Xirou, you''re still so popular, I''ve already told you so many times, a girl wants to be more gentle, this time I was already injured and wanted to get some healing pellets, but after being hit by you, I almost lost my breath and died here."


    "Brother, come. Come in first."


    Mun Xirou supported Meng Yang into the Pill Hall Inner Palace, and Fu Hua and Little Ling followed along.


    When Mun Xirou and her went into the inner hall, the originally quiet place immediately exploded.


    "What did I just see? Goddess Xirou actually threw herself into the arms of a middle stage Foundation Establishment man. "


    "Damn it, who is that person? Others, I will meet him. In the future, we''ll fight each other whenever we meet. "


    "Go, go, go. Don''t talk nonsense, didn''t you guys hear the Xirou Goddess calling him brother?"


    "Right, right, right. I seem to have heard it."


    "Is he really called Brother?" So it turns out that Goddess Xirou has not abandoned us yet. "


    When Mun Xirou helped Meng Yang into the inner hall, they personally poured a cup of water for Meng Yang and Little Ling. On the other hand, Meng Yang and Little Ling didn''t have anything to do with each other, so when Fu Hua received the cup of water, he was trembling.


    "Brother, what''s going on? How could you have suffered such a heavy injury? "


    "Oh, about this, actually it''s not that big of a deal, it''s just that after going to the back of the mountain, I ended up passing by and met a tiger with Golden Pill Stage."


    "Don''t say so much, eat this first." Mun Xirou took out a green coloured pill and gave it to Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang took the pill and directly placed it in his mouth, which was swallowed by Meng Yang with a gulping sound. Meng Yang felt that his stomach was extremely warm, and quickly recuperated from his injuries.


    "Beep, 1,000 experience points absorbed!"


    Meng Yang touched his chest, even the broken ribs were healed. "Xirou, what kind of medicinal pellet is this? Why is the effect so good? "


    "Hee hee, this, it''s a Grade Five Medicinal Body Recovery Pill!"


    Fu Hua who was originally drinking tea directly spat out the tea in his mouth when he heard the Body Recovery Pill, "What!? Body Recovery Pill! Are you going to use such a high grade pill to treat this kind of injury? Isn''t this way too excessive? "


    "Brother, who is this person?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce him to you. This is Fu Hua, my new subordinate, and this is Little Ling."


    "Hehe, it''s just a Body Recovery Pill, the other pills are way too slow, only this one is a bit faster."


    "Fu Hua, is this pill precious? Why did you have such a huge reaction? "


    "Boss, do you think he knows?" The effect of the Body Recovery Pill, is that as long as you are not dead, no matter how much damage your body received, it will be able to help you recover. "


    "That powerful?" Why is that only a grade-5 pill? "


    "Although Body Recovery Pill can heal the damage to the body, it''s only limited to this. If it''s something else, it''s useless, such as damage to the meridians or poison. All of these are useless, so it can only be considered as fifth grade."


    "Oh, you can''t tell, Fu Hua, you even know this so well."


    "Hehe, normal."


    "Bro, why don''t you not go back today? You''re already injured, I can take care of you here."

 C28

    Meng Yang quickly waved his hands, "It''s better if I don''t. If I dare to spend the night here, I can guarantee that my corpse will appear in a certain river in a few days. You didn''t see the expressions on those people''s faces when you rushed into my arms, but come to think of it, my Xirou is still popular."


    "But what about your injury? "You scared me to death just now."


    "Do you think I need your care now? That pill of yours wasn''t for nothing. "


    "Hmph, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have given you such a good pill."


    "Hmm? What did you say? "


    "No, no, I said I will come and find you in a few days."


    "Oh right, Xirou, do you have to distribute medicinal pellets here every day?"


    Mun Xirou raised his head, "Nope, I definitely wouldn''t do such things normally, it''s just that I just had a breakthrough yesterday, so I wanted to relax a bit before running over to give out pills."


    Only now did Meng Yang realize that Mun Xirou''s level had already reached level 27. This was simply hard for Meng Yang to accept, how much time had passed, he had actually directly levelled up to level 3, and thinking that he had risked his life to reach level 24.


    "Xirou, do you have any cultivation enhancing pills?"


    "A pill that increases one''s cultivation?" Mun Xirou frowned and shook his head, "Master said that eating that kind of pill will affect one''s foundation, and you won''t give me those pills, and it seems like there is no such pill in the Pill Hall, and even with a pill like the recipe, it is not allowed to be refined. Although the pill will raise the overall level of a sect in a short amount of time, but if it is used, the foundation will become so unstable that it will be hard to break through in a lifetime.


    "Err ¡­" It''s so serious, don''t worry. I was just casually asking, so of course I wouldn''t eat this kind of thing. "


    "Master, Little Ling is tired, let''s go back."


    "You''re tired?" This was the first time Meng Yang said that he was sleepy in such a long time. Meng Yang could not help but feel that it was strange.


    "Master? Brother, why does this little girl call you that? "


    "Uh, about this, the things involved are quite complicated."


    Meng Yang felt his head hurt, he did not know how to explain it. It would be easier to fool Fu Hua, but this Mun Xirou was not.


    "Eh? "Sister is so strange, I call master master, so of course she''s my master. What''s there to ask about? Also, I warm master''s bed every night ~ ~"


    "What!?" "Brother, you, you actually ¡­" Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang in disbelief.


    "No, not what you think."


    "What''s that? Tell me clearly. "


    Fu Hua saw that the situation wasn''t right and quickly lowered his head to drink his tea, pretending as if he didn''t know anything.


    "What''s there to explain? Do I have to ask your sister about everything I do? Does Master need your sister''s permission to accept a maid? This is really strange. "


    "You!"


    "Alright, Little Ling! Say no more and you won''t be able to come out again. "


    Feeling that Meng Yang was really a little angry, Little Ling hurriedly shut his mouth, "I was just joking, why is it so fierce? I was just joking with this big sister."


    "Are you joking?" "Big brother, so it''s you."


    "I already said it isn''t what you think. From the looks of it, you were just agitated. No, brother, I was just ¡­" Mun Xirou also felt that she had lost control of herself, her face flushed red, and her voice became softer and softer, until she couldn''t hear herself anymore.


    "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Meng Yang patted Mun Xirou''s head, "What''s there to be sorry about? I don''t blame you. "


    "Master, Master, Little Ling wants to touch his head as well." Little Ling moved his head closer to Meng Yang''s side.


    Meng Yang immediately knocked on Little Ling''s head, "I''ll deal with you later."


    Little Ling rubbed his head, "Hmph, it''s fine if you don''t want to touch him, but you actually dared to knock on his head, you are truly detestable."


    "Alright, Xirou, it''s time for me to go back. I''ll come see you in a few days."


    "Are you leaving? "Alright then." Mun Xirou waved his hand unwillingly.


    "Fu Hua, you''ve left. How long do you want to stay here?"


    "Ah?" Gone, gone? No, boss, won''t you stay for a while? "


    "If you want to stay here, then stay here. I won''t stop you."


    "Hey, wait for me, boss."


    After Meng Yang walked out of the inner hall, he naturally became the focus of attention of the group of disciples. In the heart of a type of disciple, no matter if Meng Yang was Mun Xirou''s brother or Dao Lu, they paid attention to him.


    "Boss, where are we going now?"


    "Where are you going? Of course I''m going back. Where else do you think I''m going?"


    "Go back, go back. How about I send Boss back? Coincidentally, I''ve never known where Boss lives, so this time I happen to know. It''ll be more convenient to find Boss in the future."


    "Alright, do whatever you want."


    Meng Yang brought Fu Hua all the way to Bamboo Hut, "Screw it, Boss, you live in this place?"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong? "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s the problem?" If the problem was too big, even the Senior Brother from Nascent Infant Stage wouldn''t have the qualifications to live in this kind of place, right? Boss, you actually live in a place like this? "


    "Oh, this place is actually so good."


    When he arrived at the Bamboo Hut door, Fu Hua was immediately attracted by the Violet-gold Bamboo at the Bamboo Hut door, "Oh my god! Was that a Violet-gold Bamboo? And there''s so much of it! "


    Seeing that Meng Yang had returned, Xia He also hurried over to pay his respects, "Sir, you''re back."


    "Only you? Where''s the meteor? "


    "The meteor has been doing something mysterious ever since it was summoned by Grand Elder."


    "Boss, who the hell are you?" I know about this Xia He, she even washed my clothes, why would she be here? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It was just arranged by my cheap master."


    "Cheap master? Who is it? "


    "They all call him Grand Elder."


    "B-Great Elder?" Fu Hua looked like he had seen a ghost, "Impossible, boss, you said that your master is the Great Clan Elder? This is impossible. "


    "Oh? Tell me, how is that impossible? "


    "This Great Elder has never accepted a disciple before. Boss, you said that you''re the Great Elder''s disciple, how is that possible?"


    At this time, Xia He also spoke, "Young Noble is indeed the Great Clan Elder''s disciple, we were also under the orders of the Great Clan Elder to serve you."


    "It can''t be? Is he really the Great Clan Elder''s disciple? " Fu Hua covered his forehead, "Wait, let me calm down a little first. Too many things have happened today, and I can''t take them all at once."


    "From your tone, it seems like you understand the Great Clan Elder very well. You tell me, what kind of existence is this Great Clan Elder exactly, in terms of Qing Xuan Sect?"


    "Ah, boss, you finally asked the right person." Speaking till here, Fu Hua cleared his throat, "Cough cough, first, the Great Clan Elder is famous for being idle all day in Qing Xuan Sect, but basically there is nothing much to do, and other people do not dare to say anything. Furthermore, if the Great Clan Elder does not agree to something, no one will be able to change it, and even the Sect Master''s table will be smashed."

 C29

    "Fu Hua, seeing how much you know, I presume you are not some ordinary disciple? Can you tell me your identity now? "


    "Well, boss, I''m a bit special in the sect. You saw it before, I''m actually a Magic Master Chen, but there are only three formations in the sect. One is my master, the other is my senior brother, and then it''s me."


    "Magic Master Chen?" This was the first time Meng Yang had heard of this profession, and he was unavoidably a little curious, "Can you tell me more about it?"


    "The so-called Magic Master Chen is a job that allows you to control the spirit energy of the world according to your own thoughts." The so-called Magic Master Chen is a job that allows you to control the spirit energy of the world according to your own thoughts.


    Meng Yang frowned slightly, "You always talk about things that contain spirit energy, what exactly are those things? Could it be that other than spirit stones, there are many other such things? "


    "Of course, there are some ores or heavenly resources that contain a lot more spiritual energy than spiritual stones. In addition, there are some materials that contain spiritual energy of a specific attribute."


    "Doesn''t that mean that spirit stones aren''t as useful as I thought?"


    Fu Hua extended a finger and shook it, "No no no boss, you are wrong about this. The reason why spirit stones can become money is because it is extremely easy to absorb the spirit energy within spirit stones. As for other materials, even if they contain powerful spiritual energy, they would not be able to absorb it well. This is the reason why spiritual stones have an irreplaceable position. "


    Meng Yang thoughtfully nodded his head. Previously, Meng Yang had already seen whether or not a spirit stone could be absorbed, and the system had warned him that it could be absorbed but had no experience, which was also very easy to explain. If there was experience, then wouldn''t levelling up mean that he could directly use a trading point to exchange for spirit stones to absorb?


    "Cough cough, boss, we are so far away from the Magic Master Chen that we were talking about earlier. Do you know why there are so few Magic Master Chen s?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the Magic Master Chen''s only requirement is your affinity with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth."


    "The affinity of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth?" Meng Yang once again heard a strange phrase. In Meng Yang''s knowledge, there seemed to be no one who had mentioned the word "affinity" to Meng Yang before.


    "That''s right, boss, you probably haven''t heard of it, right?" Because the affinity with Spiritual Qi is average for humans, and to become a Magic Master Chen, one would need at least 5 points. "


    "What''s with this affinity?"


    "Un ¡­" Fu Hua was startled upon hearing this question, "How about this, Boss, let me give you an analogy, people with high affinity with spirit qi are like handsome men, those with low compatibility with spirit qi are like ordinary beauties, and those with normal looks will chase after them when they see beautiful women, right? After you catch up, that beautiful woman will belong to you, and only then will they be willing to listen to your words, but handsome men are different, those beautiful women will all chase after you, and under normal circumstances they will all listen to your words, as long as it''s not too excessive, those beautiful women will do whatever you say."


    "Although the analogy is not good, but listening to your explanation, I can still understand."


    "Hehe, this is the difference between spiritual energy and true energy, the spiritual energy is just like those beauties that you haven''t chased yet, although they are right beside you, but you can only look, but if it''s true qi, then it belongs to you, but if it''s true qi, then it belongs to you, but if it''s true qi, then it belongs to you, but it is different. You are like a favorite, and all the beauties that you haven''t been chased down will surround you, they will do whatever you want them to do, in other words, there is no difference between spiritual qi and true qi in the definition of Magic Master Chen."


    "Isn''t that equivalent to unlimited true qi?"


    "That''s right. Boss, you can think of it that way as well, but it''s not that exaggerated. There are still limitations."


    "Well, let''s see, how''s my affinity with spiritual energy?"


    Hearing Fu Hua''s words, Meng Yang became a little impatient. He thought of himself, randomly putting out a big fireball and feeling his body being hollowed out, how could he continue to play like this?


    "Uh, boss, your affinity is also 0."


    "Screw it, it can''t be?" Also 0? Not even a little bit? Are you kidding me? "


    Fu Hua shrugged his shoulders, "Although I really want to say that I was just teasing you, but it can''t be helped. This is a fact."


    "Ah, forget about it. If there''s no other way, there''s no other way. That''s right, why did the formation you used earlier feel different from what I imagined?"


    "Cough cough, about this..." When Fu Hua asked this, he immediately realized that he could pretend again.


    Meng Yang couldn''t stand Fu Hua''s narcissistic look anymore, so he slapped Fu Hua on the head, "Hurry up and say it, where did all this nonsense come from?"


    "Aiyo, boss, can''t you let me act complete 13 in front of Little Ling?"


    Seeing that Meng Yang was about to hit her again, Fu Hua hurriedly dodged. "Stop, stop, stop.


    First of all, there are two types of arrays, one is quiet, the other is moving, and the calm is easier to explain. You have to set them up beforehand, and then when you want to activate them, for example, the sect protecting formation of our Qing Xuan Sect, and the spirit gathering formation of the cultivation pagoda, all of these are you. If you move, and then, it''s the one I used before.


    "If you say it like that, then isn''t the Magic Master Chen invincible?"


    "How can it be so simple?" Boss, have you forgotten how you were wounded? Magic Master Chen is very weak before an array has been set up, and normally the Magic Master Chen needs someone to protect them. Otherwise, they can only fight in a conventional way, so boss, if you ever fight with anyone else, and if you find out that the other side has a Magic Master Chen, you must kill him at all costs. Otherwise, once the Magic Master Chen takes the initiative, the battle will be very difficult.


    "So much hatred? Looks like this Magic Master Chen is really not easy to mess with. "


    "Of course, there are few Magic Master Chen s in the first place, and they are even targeted during battles, which led to even fewer Magic Master Chen s being able to grow up. Thus, under normal circumstances, Magic Master Chen is usually the trump card of a sect, and would not be used under circumstances that are not major battles. Only heaven knows how many Magic Master Chen that you sent out can survive, and losing a single Magic Master Chen in a sect would take a long time."


    Little Ling, who was standing at the side, was unable to stand steadily, and pulled at the corner of Meng Yang''s clothes, "Master, Little Ling is tired."

 C30

    "Then Fu Hua, you can go back first."


    Seeing Little Ling like this, Fu Hua could only nod his head.


    Meng Yang brought Little Ling into the Bamboo Hut, and the moment they did, they turned into starlight and disappeared. felt that it was strange, logically speaking, he should have wanted to stay a while longer, but he was so anxious this time, luckily Meng Yang also went into the System Space to see what was going on with Little Ling.


    After Meng Yang entered the System Space, he discovered that Little Ling was still the same as before.


    "Little Ling, what''s wrong with you? Why does it feel a little abnormal? "


    Little Ling puffed his cheeks, as if he had something to say, but couldn''t say it out loud.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you tell me something? "


    "Take a look for yourself." Little Ling tied his sleeve up to reveal his pure white little arm, but this time, Little Ling''s arm was actually filled with cracks, and looked like a broken glass, which made Meng Yang''s scalp go numb. Meng Yang touched it with his hand, but the feeling was the same as his perfectly fine arm.


    "What''s the matter with you? "How did you do that?"


    "It''s just that I helped Fu Hua block it before. At that time, Master had already been smacked away, if I did not block it now, Fu Hua would definitely have been smacked to death. So I used my hands to block it, but who would have known that this weak body of yours would have shattered in such a short time."


    "Then what should we do now? Your hand must be hurting, right? Is there any way to cure it? " When Meng Yang saw this situation, his heart ached even more.


    Sensing the tone in Meng Yang''s tone, Little Ling was still a little happy, "Relax, this is only a small wound, it will be fine after staying here for a few hours. Master doesn''t have to be in such a hurry, even if my body is completely destroyed outside, Little Ling will still be fine."


    "Then you said that you were tired just so you could come in and recuperate?"


    "Of course not, I''m really tired. After getting injured outside my body, I''ll be very tired, but after entering I''ll be fine."


    "Little Ling, you also heard Fu Hua talk about the problem of spiritual energy affinity, now that I used a skill, the spiritual qi in my body is almost gone, does the system have anything to increase it? Can you help me find it? "


    "Not now." Hearing Meng Yang''s question, Little Ling answered without hesitation, "Right now, the system is only the lowest version, or rather, a trial version. Although the system is customized for the master, there are still many things that are incomplete, causing the master to be in an awkward situation where he is no longer able to fight.


    "Level 30?" Looks like I need to hurry up and level up. Meng Yang suddenly thought of something, "I remember that the System was not only buying the Basic Experience Potion, it was very cheap and there were a lot of them. Last time I scanned through it, why couldn''t I find it?"


    Oh, that, I heard the name as well. The Basic Experience Potion was set up to help the host in the early stages of levelling when it was difficult. When the master broke through to level 20, that item had already been removed from the shelf and would no longer be available in the future.


    "There won''t be any more?" Although it was a pity, there was nothing that could be done, but now that he thought about it, the price of this kind of potion was too high, a bottle of exquisite experience potion could increase the experience of killing enemy creatures by 12% for 16 hours, but the price was only 35 trading points, to Meng Yang right now, wouldn''t he be able to change as many of these 35 trading points as he wanted?


    "Hiss ~, huff ~ ~" Meng Yang took a deep breath, "Little Ling, rest well. It seems that from tomorrow onwards, I''ll have to rush to level.


    The next day, Meng Yang still brought Little Ling to the rear mountain. Originally, Meng Yang had planned to let him out once every few days, but after these few days, Meng Yang realized that these 500 trading points were still easily earned, or it could be said that Meng Yang was not really too concerned about these 500 trading points right now, and so he continued to wait for Meng Yang at the back mountain. This time, Meng Yang discovered that Fu Hua had levelled up and reached level 25.


    "Not bad, Fu Hua, who would have thought that you would make a breakthrough in just a single night."


    "Hehe." Fu Hua rubbed his head in embarrassment, "It''s just that I was lucky. I absorbed too much Spiritual Qi yesterday when I was activating the array, and I leveled up now."


    "Look at your silly look, why do I feel like your breakthrough was careless? You''re just unwilling to break through? "


    "Boss, are we still going to the valley today?"


    Meng Yang nodded his head, "That''s right, we will still be going to the valley this time, and it will take a longer time. I plan to stay there until Golden Pill Stage returns."


    "What?!" Fu Hua immediately became anxious, "Boss, why didn''t you say that earlier? This is something I wasn''t prepared for. "


    "Preparing? Is there anything you need to prepare? "


    "Of course, boss, you should know that I am a Magic Master Chen, a rare animal. Originally, I had been lying to my master that I was only here to play, if my master knew that I was going there, wouldn''t he be scolded to death by my master? Even if you weren''t scolded by my master, I''m sure that the master would have personally come to find me and tell me everything. This time, you''ve suddenly said that you''re going for a long time, and I haven''t even prepared an excuse.


    "Didn''t you just come out for a few days? Is there a need to go through so much trouble? "


    "How about this, boss, you wait for me here for a while, I''ll go back and tell my master, then we can set off again."


    "Alright, go. Hurry up and come back."


    Fu Hua''s movements were pretty fast as he returned in half an hour. When Fu Hua returned, he was still very happy as he took small steps and hummed a little tune.


    "What is it? You''re so happy, yet you were forcefully kissed by a beauty on the way? "


    Fu Hua took out a yellow jade tablet and waved it in front of Meng Yang, "Hehe, Boss, I told my master that I''m going to train here so that I can improve my ability to protect myself. I didn''t think that my master would actually agree to this, and even give me this."


    "What is this?"


    "This is a defensive formation that my master set up personally. After activating it, he would be able to withstand three full-power attacks from a late Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. It would definitely be perfect."


    "That powerful?" It seems like your master still places a lot of importance on you. "


    "Of course, my master said that my innate talent is much higher than my master and senior brother, and I will definitely become a Magic Master Chen with great influence in the Cultivation Realm."


    "Go go," Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Fu Hua, "You actually took me seriously when I''m praising you. It''s getting late, let''s hurry up and set off."

 C31

    Once Meng Yang was past the valley, he immediately found a river and followed it.


    "Boss, didn''t you say to go and cause trouble?" What are we doing at the river? "


    "Of course it''s to find a place to stay. Otherwise, where can I sleep all these days?"


    "A place to sleep?"


    Fu Hua''s eyes lit up, "Doesn''t that mean that I can sleep in the same place as Little Ling? "Why do I feel so excited just thinking about it?"


    Little Ling looked at Fu Hua with extreme disdain, "You perverted lolicon, get the hell out of my way, you''re really too disgusting."


    "Uh, no, Little Ling, how can you say that?"


    "Then what should I say?"


    "Logically speaking, since boss accepted you as a maid, then boss should be a lolicon. I was just casually saying it, how could you say that about me?"


    "Humph!" Little Ling looked at Fu Hua in disdain, "I was the one who took the initiative to be the master''s maid, but you just spoke out your perverted thoughts.


    "No, Little Ling, listen to me, I was just saying that casually. Boss, please help me out, if not, I will become a perverted lolicon in Little Ling''s eyes in the future."


    Meng Yang snorted as if this had nothing to do with him, "Oh, then what does it have to do with me? Furthermore, you did say that earlier. How can I save you? "


    Ah!" Boss, how can you be like this?


    "Wait a minute," Meng Yang signalled for Fu Hua and Little Ling to stop, "There''s a cave in front of us that looks quite large, but we don''t know if there''s anything inside. We should be more careful, if the things inside are easy to deal with, we''ll just directly kill them.


    Meng Yang and Fu Hua slowly walked towards the cave. Just as they were two to three meters away from the cave entrance, Little Ling already stood at the cave entrance and waved, "Master, I''ve already checked inside, there''s nothing here ~ ~"


    "Err ¡­" Fu Hua, do you feel that the two of us were extremely stupid just now? "


    "Boss, I think so too."


    "Master, what are you guys talking about? "Hurry up and come over."


    "Oh, oh, come, come."


    Meng Yang went into the cave and looked around. The cave was very deep, the diameter of the cave entrance was more than two meters, but the depth was more than ten meters, and it was really just as Little Ling said, there was nothing inside.


    "The location of this cave is so good, and the size and depth are also so good. By all reasoning, there shouldn''t be nothing staying in here. This is really strange."


    "Heh heh, boss, who cares about what he''s doing. It''s fine as long as he has a place to stay anyway."


    "Yeah, yeah, master, why do you care so much."


    Fu Hua, I will leave the security tasks here to you, aren''t you Magic Master Chen? I really want to give you a chance to show off in front of Little Ling. "


    "Alright, boss, just watch and see."


    After Fu Hua replied, he started to fiddle around. In any case, he was just taking a pile of stones, some were black and some were red, and Meng Yang didn''t care what those things were, and started to wave them around. After about two hours, Fu Hua wiped off the sweat on his forehead and revealed a smile.


    "Boss, fortunately our mission was accomplished."


    "Haha, Master, I''ve caught another one."


    "Damn, Little Ling is so powerful, why can''t I catch him?"


    "B-Boss, I''m tired of living here, but you guys actually went to catch fish? This, this is too sad. "


    "Aiya, they''re running away again. They''re stepping on horses, I''m not going to catch them."


    Meng Yang flung his hands out in frustration. Originally, he was waiting for Fu Hua to finish his work, but in the end, he didn''t even feel well for one of them. He was waiting for the other to disappear, and was bored to death before he decided to catch some fish in the river.


    "Eh? Fu Hua, are you done? "


    Meng Yang also hurried to shore. Although the water was not deep for him, but he needed to reach out his bare feet to catch some fish, so he was completely drenched. To Little Ling, however, the water''s depth was just enough for him to be in the water.


    "Little Ling, don''t capture him. He''s done."


    "Oh, okay, I''m coming."


    Seeing that Little Ling was about to go ashore, Fu Hua stared at him without blinking, afraid that he would miss something, but when Little Ling completely went ashore, Fu Hua was dumbfounded. Little Ling''s clothes were still the same.


    "How can this be? Why are Little Ling''s clothes still dry? "


    Little Ling glared at Fu Hua with extreme disdain. "Hey ~ You perverted gentleman, I really don''t know what''s going on in your head."


    "Uh, ahem. Boss, aren''t you guys here to catch fish?" How many have you captured? "


    Meng Yang indicated for Little Ling to catch all the fish and as a result, Little Ling threw out dozens of fish. According to Meng Yang''s estimation, each fish should be around two to three kilograms.


    "F * ck, boss, there are so many of us. Boss is really amazing."


    Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders, "Don''t say that, I did not catch a single one. These fish were all caught by Little Ling."


    "Damn, so Little Ling is actually the strongest one here. Boss, what do you plan to do with these fish? Do you want to cook it or do you want to take the exam? "


    "Boil ¡­" Meng Yang realized at this moment that he really didn''t know how to cook. Even when he was doing chores in the Meng Family kitchen, he was only killing chickens when they were cooking, he really didn''t know how to cook. Originally, Meng Yang thought that cooking with his own hands was still rather far away from him as he was already used to eating ready-made dishes. "That ¡­"


    Fu Hua looked at Meng Yang suspiciously, "Boss, it can''t be that you don''t know how to handle this?"


    "Uh, hehehehe, congratulations on answering correctly, but there''s no reward."


    "Holy sh * t!" Is that so? " Fu Hua almost jumped up, "But at least I was prepared. Boss, just you watch."


    After he finished speaking, Fu Hua started a fire. Then, he used a method to skillfully process the fish, washed the internal organs of the fish, and smoked them all up in the river. After that, he roasted the fish with a wooden stick on top of the fire, and after a while, a strong fragrance wafted into the air.


    Fu Hua passed the grilled fish to Meng Yang, "Come, boss, try my cooking."


    Meng Yang received the grilled fish and bit down on it. The tender salt on the exterior and the fragrant smell were making Meng Yang unable to hold back from eating a few more bites.


    Little Ling and Fu Hua also picked up a fish each and started to eat it. Fu Hua had only eaten a few bites, and Little Ling had already finished one fish after thinking of it.


    "Give me another one."

 C32

    A month later, Meng Yang killed the last Ash Wind Wolf he had killed. He poured tea into his tea and half knelt on the ground, his body covered in blood.


    "Beep, congratulations, host you have reached Level 30, the system will maintain you for 1 minute. During the maintenance, the System Space will be temporarily closed and the Wisdom Fairy will enter a weakened state. Be careful, only the elf that is in a weakened state can have unpredictable side effects."


    "Master, have you reached level 30?"


    Meng Yang smiled and nodded, "That''s right, it''s really not easy. The original plan was for half a month, who knew that it would actually take a month to reach level 30."


    Little Ling also revealed a smile. In this half a month, Little Ling had come out with Meng Yang to kill monsters. Fu Hua was in charge of guarding the cave and providing supplies.


    "Master, let''s go back quickly. I kind of want to eat the grilled fish made by Fu Hua."


    Meng Yang laughed and patted Little Ling''s head, "Is it not enough to eat everyday?"


    "Hehe, just not enough to eat every day."


    Originally, Meng Yang and Little Ling were walking when Little Ling suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Little Ling, what''s wrong?"


    Little Ling shook his head: "I don''t know either, it''s just that I suddenly feel a little dizzy, and don''t have any strength on my body."


    "I heard the system prompt just now saying that the Wisdom Fairy would enter a weakened state during maintenance. It might be the state it is currently in."


    "Strange, why didn''t I know?"


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, I''ll carry you back."


    "No, I want a hug."


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang was in a difficult situation, "But my body is covered in blood, it''s very dirty.


    Little Ling puffed his cheeks, "No, I just want to hug him."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll carry you back."


    Meng Yang carried Little Ling all the way to the cave, but no one knew if it was because of the fact that he was weak, or because of something, but Little Ling''s body was extremely hot, and her face was flushed red, as if she was having a fever.


    Fu Hua sat by the river side and toasted the meat, looking very satisfied, but when he saw that Meng Yang had come back, his expression immediately changed. He pointed at Meng Yang with his finger, trembling with pain, "Boss, how can you be like that? "You beast!"


    "What?" Meng Yang was at a loss, "What happened to me? How did I become a beast? "


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. Although Little Ling is your maid, he''s still a child, and you aren''t even letting a child go, you beast."


    "What?" Meng Yang still had a stupefied expression on his face, "Explain to me first, what exactly happened?"


    "Boss, you''re still playing dumb? Look at Little Ling''s condition, her face was flushed red, and she was panting heavily. She still couldn''t walk, huh? This is clearly that. "


    "Wha, what happened?" Can you speak more clearly? "


    "That''s right, that, that ¡­ Aiya, is the one who gave Little Ling to you?" Fu Hua gestured with his hand.


    At this time, Meng Yang finally reacted, and a slap directly landed on Fu Hua''s head. It was only that Little Ling was sick, and couldn''t even walk properly before I carried her back, "I say, what''s wrong with your head? What kind of nonsense are you thinking about every single day? "


    "Ah?" Sick? " Fu Hua was also a little embarrassed, thinking about it carefully, it really was him who did not understand the situation clearly, "Then how is it now? Does it matter? "


    "Water, master, put me in the river."


    "Put it in the river?" Although he did not know what Little Ling wanted to do, he still placed Little Ling into the river. Little Ling''s entire body was submerged in the river, only his head was above the water, and not long after, Little Ling''s face clearly looked better, the redness on his face also disappeared.


    "Boss, what''s going on with Little Ling? Wasn''t Little Ling still well this morning? Why does it say that she''s sick? "


    "Err ¡­" "About this, the things here are quite complicated, I don''t know where to explain it to you properly."


    "Aiya, since it''s hard to explain, then I won''t explain. The most important thing right now is to bring Little Ling back for treatment."


    Meng Yang shook his head, "I''m afraid not."


    "No, why can''t I? Little Ling is already like that, what is there to be afraid of? "


    "Fu Hua, I also know that you are anxious, and so am I, but normal treatments are useless against Little Ling. It would be useless to bring her back, so I might as well leave her here."


    "Then we can''t stay here forever, right? You have to think of something, right? "


    "Three days. Little Ling will be fine in three days."


    "Fu Hua, I''m hungry, hurry up and cook for me."


    Fu Hua originally wanted to say something, but was cut off by Little Ling, who sent him food like a fart.


    Fu Hua gave Little Ling a huge piece of roasted meat, "Come, Little Ling, eat more, are you feeling better yet?"


    Little Ling took the roast meat and fiercely took a bite, "En, it''s much better now, it''s not uncomfortable anymore, as long as we stay here and soak in it, we should be fine."


    "Hehe, it''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine. Then you can eat first. If there''s not enough, tell me. I''ll bring it over to you later."


    Meng Yang looked at Fu Hua in disdain, "Fu Hua, I was the one saying that you are now, but you look even more like a maid than a maid. That, you look just like a slave, are you really not tired at all?"


    Fu Hua shook his head in disdain, "Tch, I''m willing, what can you do about it?"


    Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders, "Alright, as long as you''re happy."


    "Eh? Oh yeah, boss, don''t you usually come back very late? Why are you moving forward today? Oh, that''s true, Little Ling is sick. "


    "I have already completed my goal. We will return when Little Ling is better."


    "You''ve achieved your goal?"


    Fu Hua who was originally eating the roast meat, quickly stopped and looked at Meng Yang, "Eh? That''s not right, he''s still in the late Foundation Establishment stage, not the Jindan Stage. Boss, didn''t you say you needed the Golden Pill Stage to go back? Why did you change your mind all of a sudden? "


    "I haven''t changed my mind, wait until Little Ling gets better, then I will have my Jindan."


    "Pfft ~ Boss, although your cultivation seems to be rising these past few days, isn''t it hard to believe what you''re saying?" Fu Hua had a face of disbelief.


    "You don''t believe me?" How about we make a bet? These few days, I will be accompanying Little Ling here, if ¡­ "


    "Stop, stop, stop. Boss, don''t say anymore. "Since you''ve already said so, you must have some tricks up your sleeves. I won''t fall for your bets."


    "Tsk, look at your weak point." Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Fu Hua.


    "Hmph, so what if I only have this little bit of potential?"


    "I remember when you came, you told your master that you had improved your ability to protect yourself. Tell me, how many times did you go with me this month? Stay here like a salted fish all day, and I''ll see how you explain it. "


    "Hmph, even if I have to make salty fish, I will make the saltest one. Who says that if I stay here, I won''t be able to improve my self-preservation ability? I tried my best too, okay? It''s just that you didn''t see it yourself. "

 C33

    After eating his fill, Meng Yang planned to take a bath, since he had already killed Demonic Beast for an entire day and his entire body was drenched in blood. It was really uncomfortable not washing off his clothes, but Meng Yang decided to wear some clothes in the river, in preparation to wash his bloodstained clothes.


    "Little Ling, why are you always following me? I''m going to take a bath. This river is so big, how about you go somewhere else first? "


    "A bit of it ~ ~" Little Ling stuck out his tongue and made a face, "It''s not like I''ve never seen it before, is there a need to do this?"


    "What?" Little Ling, what did you just say? "


    "Ah, I said I would leave immediately."


    Before Little Ling left, he made a face at Little Ling. Meng Yang saw that Little Ling had walked far away before starting to shower. After he finished washing, he put on his clothes and directly evaporated them with his Innate Qi.


    "Ah ~ ~" Meng Yang stretched his body, "It''s so comfortable to take a bath."


    Three days of time passed in the blink of an eye. Meng Yang had been idle for these three days all day, and now he finally knew why Fu Hua was so comfortable.


    Di, the system update has completed. This time, the new update read as follows:


    1: Grant the highest authority to the intelligent elves.


    2: Optimize the list of human attributes.


    3: Optimize other people''s information list.


    4: In order to cater to the host, the system has changed the collection of experience to passive skills.


    5: Activate the Intermediate Exchange Shop and the Intermediate Lottery.


    6: Activate the entry function of the item


    Following the system''s notification sound, Meng Yang also truly broke through to the Golden Pill Stage. The whirlpool that was originally in Meng Yang''s Dantian started to spin rapidly, and then, without any warning, it shrunk into a ball, forming a transparent golden core.


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 30


    Experience: 12/50000


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 3000


    Skills: Beginner Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Technique (800 Consumption)


    True energy recovery rate: 30/sec


    Experience Points Automatic Growth Rate: 50/hour


    Items: Beginner Trial Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost.


    Exchange point: 41024


    Lottery Draw Points: 27


    Meng Yang realized that other than his own information list changing greatly, even his own information list had also changed greatly.


    Name: Fu Hua


    Level: 26


    Element: 8


    "True energy savings: 80%"


    True Energy: 1800


    True energy recovery rate: 5/sec


    Relationship level with host: 5


    When the system was finished, Little Ling went into a weakened state, and before Meng Yang could find her, Little Ling came running to her with a face full of excitement.


    "Haha, Yeye, that''s great."


    Seeing that Little Ling was so excited that he was dancing in joy, Meng Yang could not help but be curious, "What''s wrong? Is he that happy? "


    "The highest authority, hee hee, I finally got the highest authority."


    "What is the highest level of authority?"


    "Hehe, I''m not telling you."


    Fu Hua, who was standing at the side and witnessed Meng Yang''s progress from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Golden Pill Stage, could no longer remain calm, "Boss, you, you really reached the Golden Pill Stage? Isn''t this too godly? Also, Little Ling''s condition seemed to have recovered at this time as well.


    "En, that is the truth. As for this coincidence, just take it as a coincidence."


    "No, boss, what''s going on?" I still have not figured it out. First of all, you suddenly reached Golden Pill Stage, and your breakthrough did not cause any spirit energy to fluctuate at all, which is already very abnormal, what''s even more strange is that Little Ling''s sickness seemed to have completely healed in an instant. Boss, you told me that it was a coincidence, everyone with brains knows that it''s impossible. "


    "How should I explain this to you?" Therefore, Meng Yang thought of a reason that even he could not believe in himself, "A cultivation technique, that''s right, a cultivation technique. The cultivation technique Little Ling and I cultivate is rather special, Little Ling will get sick when I have a big breakthrough, and Little Ling will only recover after I have completed my breakthrough."


    "There is such a cultivation technique?" That means the boss has been making a breakthrough for the past three days? "


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "But that''s not right either. Logically speaking, there would definitely be a huge commotion from such a breakthrough, but just now, there really wasn''t even the slightest bit of reaction!"


    "Aiya, why do you have so many questions? I already said it''s a special technique, do you understand?"


    "But I''ve never heard of a dual cultivation technique that makes one person sick when they break through."


    "This world is so vast, there are many things that you don''t know."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Would I lie to you?"


    "Alright then, boss, since you''ve already broken through, let''s go back earlier."


    "Alright, let''s go back earlier."


    "Phew" Meng Yang secretly wiped away his sweat, "Fortunately I managed to fool her, it wasn''t easy at all."


    "Hehehe, I didn''t know that master''s technique for lying is so good."


    "Don''t make it sound so bad, this is called ''change'', change does not know."


    Fu Hua did not choose to go to the Bamboo Hut with Meng Yang. Instead, he chose to return to his own residence and report to his master that he was going to be safe.


    When Meng Yang returned to the hut, he saw Meteor and Xia He sitting together at the stone table and chatting.


    Seeing Meng Yang return, Meteor and Xia He quickly stood up and bowed, "Young Noble, you''re back. Miss Mun Xirou has been here many times, and every time I can''t see you, I''m dying of anxiety."


    "The two of you have followed me for so long, you can considered my friends. In the future, you don''t have to go through so much trouble, don''t even greet me, just call me Meng Yang."


    "Um," Meteor and Xia He looked at each other, "How can this be? You are the disciple of the Great Clan Elder and we are only servants.


    "Where did all this nonsense come from? If I say yes, then fine."


    "Yes, young master."


    "I already said it, his name is Meng Yang?"


    "Yes, young master."


    "His name is Meng Yang, do you know?"


    "Understood, Young Master."


    "I ¡­" Meng Yang was a little speechless, he patted his forehead and said, "Forget it, I can see that you guys can''t change it, you can call me whatever you want."


    "Oh right, you guys just said that Xirou has come to find me many times? Did she say why she wanted to see me? "


    "No, she just told you to go find her when you came back. She has something very important to do."


    "Something very important?" Meng Yang frowned as he thought about it. He really couldn''t think of anything important for Mun Xirou to look for her, and luckily, he didn''t think of it, so directly going to Pill Hall to look for Mun Xirou would be faster.


    As Meng Yang spoke, Meng Yang brought Little Ling to the Pill Hall, and just as Meng Yang arrived at the Pill Hall entrance, Mun Xirou seemed to know Meng Yang was coming at this time, and specially waited for him at the door.


    Name: Mun Xirou


    Level: 32


    Element affinity: 3


    "True energy savings: 30%"


    True Energy: 3500


    True energy recovery rate: 10/sec


    Relationship level with host: 6


    Upon seeing Meng Yang ¡­


    Mun Xirou didn''t say anything, and directly brought Meng Yang into the inner hall.


    "Xirou, I heard from Meteor and Xia He that you have something to talk about?"

 C34

    "Brother, where have you been these past few days?" You didn''t even tell me and made me go look for you so many times. "


    "Uh, uh, I''m going to go raise my strength. Last time I saw you improve so quickly, I was a bit excited. I worked hard for a month, but who knows, I still can''t catch up to you."


    Mun Xirou stuck out his tongue, "Hehe, I didn''t really put in much effort, so I naturally broke through."


    "Indeed, a good talent is different."


    "No way, isn''t this brother''s talent just the same?"


    "Let''s not talk about this. Is there anything important that you are looking for me for?" I heard you went to find me several times. "


    "Oh, yes." Mun Xirou took out a flying sword and handed it over to Meng Yang. The flying sword was a transparent scarlet, and it looked very exquisite, as though it was a work of art that was easy to break.


    Meng Yang took the flying sword and looked at it carefully, "What is this? You''ve come to me so many times just to give me this? "


    "Hee hee, right, you must always carry this on your body, don''t lose it."


    "Beep, scanning for hyperdimension items to store in hyperdimension."


    Item name: Qian Ju


    Quality: Exquisite grade immortal equipment


    Effect:?


    Price:?


    "This sword is called General Qian?"


    Mun Xirou''s eyes stared wide, "Wa, brother, how did you know?"


    "About this, I have coincidentally heard of this before. I remember that this sword is a pair. You should have another sword, right?"


    Mun Xirou took out a sword that was extremely similar to Qian Ren''s, except this sword was a light blue color.


    Name of item: Mo Xie


    Quality: Exquisite grade immortal equipment


    Effect:?


    Price:?


    "It really is a pair. Where did you get this?" This kind of flying sword should not be obtained from this place, right? "


    "Hmm? Brother, do you know the quality of these two swords? "


    Meng Yang nodded his head, "You can even obtain these two swords, do you not know what grade they are?"


    "Hehe, I only know the names of these two swords. I don''t know anything else."


    "These two swords are both top-grade Immortal-ranked."


    "A celestial item!"


    Meng Yang nodded his head again, "That''s right, and it''s even of the highest quality, where did you get it from?"


    Mun Xirou was a little dazed. He did not answer Meng Yang''s question but used his right hand to feel the ring on the middle finger of his left hand. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Xirou? Xirou? "


    "Hmm? Ah? What, what''s wrong? "


    "What were you thinking? You haven''t told me how you got it. "


    "Oh, this, hehe, I can''t tell you yet, but I''ll definitely tell you in the future."


    "Can''t say? "Alright then, I won''t ask anymore."


    "Oh yeah, brother, you should be busy right? "Then go back first."


    "Uh, no, I didn''t ¡­" Without waiting for Meng Yang to finish speaking, he was pushed out of the inner hall, and that was not all. After being pushed out of the inner hall, Mun Xirou slammed the door shut, making Meng Yang feel awkward, but he had no choice, and could only bring Little Ling back to his Bamboo Hut.


    After Mun Xirou closed the door, he went into a daze while hugging the Mo Xie.


    "Xirou, that brat has already left."


    "Master, you ¡­ why are you here?"


    Dai Qirou immediately appeared in front of Mun Xirou, and gently patted Mun Xirou''s head, "My precious disciple, since you have something on your mind, how could I, your master, not know? "Come, can you tell Master what made my Ice Snow Goddess act like this?"


    "Wha, what icy goddess, master is speaking nonsense."


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Who doesn''t know how cold and arrogant we, Xirou, are in front of the male disciples in this sect?"


    "Aiya, Master, why are you so gossipy?"


    When Mun Xirou said this, Dai Qirou was immediately unhappy, "How can this be called gossiping? This is related to my disciple. Come, tell Master. " As he said that, Dai Qirou nudged Mun Xirou with his elbow.


    "Aiya, Master, you''re an elder after all. Aren''t you shy to act like a spoiled child to your own disciple?" If others find out, wouldn''t they be afraid of them laughing at you? "


    "Tch!" Dai Qirou rolled his eyes in disdain, "What''s wrong? If my disciple and I increase our relationship, who would dare to laugh at me? Do you still want to stay in the Qing Xuan Sect? "


    "Come, come, quickly tell me what happened? "Look at how worried you''ve been these days. Tell me about it."


    "Aiya, Master, aren''t you annoyed?"


    Dai Qirou shook Mun Xirou''s arm with both of his hands, "Aiya, Xirou, just tell me, if you don''t, I''ll feel bad, tell me ~ ~"


    Ah!" "Alright, alright, I really admire you.


    Dai Qirou personally brought out a stool for Mun Xirou to sit on, then also found a stool for himself to sit on. After that, he even poured two cups of tea, "Hehe, come, quickly tell me what happened."


    "I, I, I ¡­" Mun Xirou''s face was red. I looked for a long time without uttering a single word.


    "Aiya, what happened to you? Say it, I''m so worried. "


    "Aiya, master, don''t rush me. Let me organize some words first, but you must first promise me. After I say it, you can''t have too big of a reaction, and you can''t laugh at me either."


    Dai Qirou took a sip of his tea, "Alright, alright. Then, organize the language first, I promise I won''t overthink it and I won''t laugh at you."


    "I like my brother."


    "Oh ¡­" Pu ~ ~ "Dai Qirou directly spat out the tea in his mouth," Cough, cough, cough, what did you say?


    Ah!" Master, did you say that you can''t have big reactions?


    "Um, cough, sorry. The main thing is that this news is too shocking, I can''t hold it in any longer, but Xirou, you are too reckless aren''t you? He''s your brother. "


    "Master, did you know?" "My brother is only five months older than me."


    "So?"


    "Mm, he''s not my biological brother. In other words, my current parents aren''t my biological parents either."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mun Xirou bit her lips, "When I was 16 years old, my father told me that my biological parents entrusted me to my current parents when I was a month old. I heard that they were very good friends, but he didn''t tell me why they wanted to do it."


    "Does your brother know about this?"


    Mun Xirou shook her head lightly, "I did not tell him about this matter. I could feel that my brother''s feelings for me was purely that of a brother and sister''s, so I did not plan to tell him.


    "Ahh ~ ~ Why are you doing this?" "You have to think it through clearly. There''s no end to this kind of thing. In the end, you won''t be able to be happy either. It''s better to explain it to him happily. It''s better to have a longer pain than a shorter pain."


    Mun Xirou gently shook his head, "Master, it''s better if we leave it at that, I think that''s good."


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, master, can you let me stay here alone for a while?"


    "Alright then, I''ll be leaving first. You think about it carefully."


    When Dai Qirou walked far away, Mun Xirou gently caressed the Mo Xie in his hands, "I may still have a chance to become a general."

 C35

    Once Meng Yang returned to the Bamboo Hut, he impatiently went into the System Space. The change in the System Space was also huge.


    "Little Ling, quick, tell me what the system has updated?"


    Cough cough, "Little Ling cleared his throat," Just now, Master also heard the system notification. This time, the system updated six things, the first one is to grant the highest authority to the Intelligent Elf, the System Elf is mine, and this so-called highest authority is also not something that I can explain in words, as long as Master knows what you want to do in the future, he can just directly find me. For example, to exchange for something or to draw prizes, you can always look for me.


    "Yes, very convenient."


    "For the second and third ones, I don''t need to introduce them too much, do I?" These two lists will allow Master to obtain more detailed information, allowing him to make the best judgment and response during battle. Then, it will be the fourth list, I remember that when Master first entered the Foundation Establishment stage, I strongly recommended that Master exchange his experience to collect this skill, but I never thought that Master used it less than three times, with each use of less than an hour. This is simply too much of a waste. "


    "Uh, cough cough, don''t I feel that the experience given is too little?"


    I also said, this system was created for the master, so the system will adjust itself according to the owner''s actual situation. This experience gathering skill is actually a very important skill in the system, but since the master doesn''t like to use it, the system can only change it to a passive skill. Although the effect of the skill will be weakened, the system can give you free experience and even the recovery speed of your zhenqi will be increased accordingly.


    "Hmm ~ ~ That''s good, I didn''t expect the system to be so human-like, that''s a good comment."


    Then, it will be the Intermediate Exchange Shop and the Intermediate Lottery. These two items were originally set up by the system when the owner was at level 30, and the original Exchange Shop could only exchange for 5000 trading points at most, and the same goes for the Lottery. No matter how lucky you are, the value of the items you get won''t exceed 5000 trading points, but now it''s different, you can exchange for 1000000 trading points, and the Intermediate Lottery System needs 500 trading points to draw.


    "In other words, the Intermediate Lottery requires 50,000 trading points, and the lowest value of the items you forced out is only 500. Wouldn''t you be at a great disadvantage if you were unlucky?"


    Little Ling nodded his head in agreement, "Master is right. The truth is that this is the way to make a lottery that doesn''t involve 100% of the profit.


    "Then tell me, what do you mean by that item''s entry function? Could it be that if I get something, the system will sell it in the shop? "


    "Wow, master is smart, you''re absolutely right, the previous owner of the Mo Xie should have understood it by now, although it was recorded in the super world store, but it was indeed recorded, and only after master has opened the super world store, you can exchange it."


    "Oh yeah," Meng Yang suddenly thought of something, "I remember that the mission of the Uncle Qi I accepted was to open a transcendent shop to exchange for some kind of Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, so what kind of shop is that?"


    That is to say, only items of the Cultivation Realm can be bought from the current world level. However, the hyperbole shop is different, because the things that the owner can buy from the hyperbole shop in the Cultivation Realm are the things that the owner can buy from the hyperbole shop. This is the so-called hyperbole shop.


    "Then what if I''m in the Immortal Realm? "Then what can you buy?"


    "To be able to buy things used by God."


    "God?" Meng Yang frowned, "I believe in immortals, but are there really gods?"


    "Of course, there is a god."


    "Oh? Little Ling, what do you seem to know? "


    "Yeah, I know, but I can''t say it."


    "Is there anything else I can''t say?"


    Little Ling''s expression was slightly serious, "Master, I hope that you won''t ask me about this matter anymore, at least not now."


    In Meng Yang''s memories, Little Ling had never been this serious before, so he knew that Little Ling was not joking around, "Then when can I ask again?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Little Ling raised his head and thought, "Wait until I grow up."


    "When you grow up? You can still grow up? "


    "Wah!" Master, did you not realize that I have grown taller? "


    "Has he grown taller?" Meng Yang carefully sized up Little Ling and discovered that he had indeed grown a little taller. Originally, Little Ling was only a meter tall, but now that he looked at him, he was about 1.2m. Hearing you say this, it does seem to have grown taller. "


    "Hmph, what do you mean ''it looks like it''? It has already grown taller, alright?"


    "Fine fine fine, you really have grown taller, but then again, I haven''t seen you grow any taller for so long, why did you suddenly grow longer? And it even grew so much? "


    "Of course, my body can only grow under special conditions. What else do you think?"


    "But logically speaking, as a System Elf, shouldn''t your appearance have long been planned out? I''ve never heard of a System Elf growing up. "


    Little Ling glanced at Meng Yang speechlessly, "Then let me ask you, has there ever been anyone who obtained this system before you? Or has anyone who has access to other systems told you about it? "


    "Err ¡­" Well, no. "


    "What else can I say without you?"


    "All right, all right, I was wrong, all right? No matter what, I am your master, right? Can''t you give me some face? "


    "Hmph, I''ll forgive you this time."


    "Why do I feel like I have to thank you for forgiving me?"


    "Of course. Hurry up and thank me."


    "Go go, that''s about it."


    "Eh? Oh right, didn''t Master say last time that he wanted a lot of flying swords? And then you want to brush it up so cool? "


    "Well, I thought I said, what? Is there a way now? "


    "Hehe, of course." With a wave of Little Ling''s hand, a screen appeared in front of Meng Yang''s eyes, and what appeared on the screen was exactly what Meng Yang wanted ¡ª ¡ª Ten Thousand Swords Array.

 C36

    The strength of the attack and defense was proportional to the quality and quantity of the flying swords. At the same time, the host''s consumption rate was also proportional to the number of flying swords, and the consumption formula was as follows: (50X Number of flying swords) X (1-energy saving )/minute, price 30000 exchange points.


    "What, what is this thing?" Why is there a formula with it? " Meng Yang felt a headache looking at this mathematical formula, "Little Ling, can you explain this formula to me?"


    "You don''t even know such a simple mathematical formula?" Meng Yang''s question once again provoked a wave of disdain from Little Ling.


    "Cough cough" Little Ling cleared his throat, "This is still very simple. That is to say, if master only has one sword, then it would consume 50 points of true energy per minute, and if master only has one sword, then it would consume 100 points of true energy per minute, and so on and so on, but if master''s affinity for spirit energy is not 0, there would be a corresponding increase, and if the affinity for spirit energy is 1, then the amount of true energy saved would be 10%!, MISSING then the amount of true energy needed to control a sword is 45 points, and 2 points of affinity would be 40 points."


    "Oh ~ ~ So that''s the case. Doesn''t that mean that if I had ten thousand swords, I would need to consume five hundred thousand units of zhenqi in one minute? Isn''t this way too draining? My true qi value is only 3000 right now. If I want to control 10,000 swords to act tough, how long will it take? "


    "Did Master spend so much money to collect so many flying swords just to act tough?"


    "Err ¡­" "It''s just a convenience, just a convenience ¡­"


    "Oh right, Little Ling, this sword formation has 30,000 exchange points, then how many points is this flying blade worth?"


    "Yes, master has hit the mark on this one," Little Ling waved his hand again, and another screen appeared in front of Meng Yang, "In Cultivation Realm, weapons are split into three levels, namely artifacts, dao tools, and spirit artifacts, and each level is further divided into three levels. This spirit artifact''s flying swords, they can purchase 1000 trading points here, 5000 trading points for Dao weapons, and 50,000 trading point for spirit artifacts."


    "So expensive?" Meng Yang almost jumped up when he heard the price, "Why don''t you go and snatch it? A sword for fifty thousand? "


    Little Ling shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I didn''t set this price, what''s the use of telling me?"


    In the end, Meng Yang still chose to buy the Ten Thousand Swords Array and two Dao Artifact ranked flying swords. The original forty thousand exchange points was instantly reduced to a little more than a thousand.


    Although it was painful, Meng Yang was still impatient to show off his System Space''s skills. Meng Yang took out the two flying swords and the capable general that Mun Xirou had given him, a total of three swords. Under Meng Yang''s control, the three swords flew up in the air as if they were conscious, and Meng Yang even used them as if they were his own hands, feeling that the three swords were naturally under Meng Yang''s control.


    Meng Yang let the three swords float in front of him, "Little Ling, tell me, do you think that if I stand on them now, I will be able to fly on the Imperial Sword Technique like in the legends?"


    "Sword flight?" Little Ling was a little confused, "Why do you want to ride the sword?"


    Without waiting for Little Ling to finish asking, Meng Yang impatiently stomped his foot on the flying sword, and without any surprises, was able to control the flying sword so skillfully that Meng Yang flew back and forth in the air, "Oh Roar ~ It feels so good, I can finally fly again."


    Seeing Meng Yang like this, Little Ling felt very embarrassed, and even looked at the meteor and Xia He awkwardly, but fortunately, he did not see them, "Master, quickly get down, don''t embarrass yourself in there."


    "Hmm?" Hearing Little Ling''s call, Meng Yang also slowly controlled his flying sword to land, "What happened? Don''t you feel so good? How is it embarrassing? "


    Oh, that''s fine, but you''re already an Aurous Core stage cultivator, yet you''re flying here with such a loud cry. What a disgraceful sight.


    "Very, very embarrassing? "Why?"


    "Sigh ~ ~" Seeing Meng Yang in such a state, Little Ling felt that he could no longer save him, so he could only sigh and slowly begin to explain, "Master, do you still remember the flying sword Fu Hua demonstrated to Master back then? Fu Hua is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, in other words, you should have already grasped this Imperial Sword Technique when you were at the Foundation Establishment stage, but Master, you have already grasped this technique at the Golden Pill Stage, and then shouted out so loudly. I think if your master knew about this, he would definitely be angered to death. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" You didn''t tell me I could fly on a sword, did you? "


    "I thought you knew, Master. Do you still need me to teach you this kind of common sense?"


    "Then, then wouldn''t I be done for if I were to remain calm? "Does it have to be as embarrassing as you say?"


    "But Master, don''t you know that Golden Pill Stage can already fly in the air? You don''t have to use a sword at all. "


    Meng Yang shook his head frantically, "I don''t know, you didn''t tell me either."


    "You, well, I didn''t tell you, now do you know?"


    "Mm, I understand. Then, what should I do?"


    "About this ~ ~" Little Ling rubbed his hands together and looked at Meng Yang with wide eyes, "What benefits will there be when I tell you?"


    "Benefits?" You''re still asking me for benefits? " Meng Yang almost died of anger.


    "What is it? You don''t want to give it to me? "Then forget it, go and ask someone else. I think it''s too embarrassing for you to say that."


    "I, you, good, what benefits do you want?"


    "Heh heh." Little Ling looked as if he had succeeded in his evil scheme, "As for this benefit, remember it first. I''ll come and take it from you after I''ve thought it through."


    "Fine, I admit it. You can at least tell me what to do now, right?"


    "Actually, it''s very simple. You just need to think about flying over here."


    "It''s that simple?" "You only need to think about it?" Meng Yang had a face full of disbelief.


    "That''s right. As long as you want to fly, your body will instinctively control your true energy to cancel out your gravitational force. Then, you will be able to fly."


    Although Meng Yang could not believe it, he still chose to give it a try. As Meng Yang thought about how he was going to fly, Meng Yang really floated up little by little.


    "Really ¡­" "He flew up." After Meng Yang flew around the area, he still couldn''t believe that he was flying.


    "Hee hee, how was it? I''m not lying to you, am I? After Golden Pill Stage, flying can already be considered an instinct. No matter where you go, the first thing you need to do is fly, not walk. "


    Meng Yang clenched his hands. "Instinct?"


    "Master, how do you feel?"


    "Yes, very good."


    "Hee hee, Master, I have already thought of what benefits I would like."


    "Hmm? Tell me about it. "


    "I want Master to bring me along when he flies."


    "Alright, then I''ll show you around." After Meng Yang finished speaking, he carried Little Ling and flew out.


    Little Ling hugged Meng Yang''s neck tightly with his eyes closed, not daring to open them.


    "Little Ling, how do you feel?"


    "Mm, this feeling is very good."

 C37

    ought Little Ling back to the Bamboo Hut after flying a circle around them. When they returned there, they still did not see any meteors or Xia He, which made Meng Yang a little curious. Even if they did not do anything in the past, they would usually rest or cultivate near the Bamboo Hut.


    "Young master, young master, this is bad." Just as Meng Yang was about to look for Meteor and Xia He, Xia He suddenly shouted as he ran towards the Bamboo Hut.


    "What''s wrong with you?" I''m fine, what''s the matter? "


    "Liu, Meteor! He was caught!"


    Meng Yang frowned, "You''ve been captured? What exactly is going on? "


    Although the Great Elder arranged for the two of us to serve the Young Master, but Young Master has not been here for the past month, and the Great Elder is not in the sect right now, so the supervisor will still arrange for us to do other things. Today, a senior brother of ours accidentally broke a cup when he was cleaning the room, which was not a big deal, but the senior brother said that the cup was bought with a high-grade spirit stone, and if you don''t give him a high-grade spirit stone, then you won''t let him go.


    "Is there such a thing?" Where is he now? "Bring me there."


    "Oh, alright. Young Master, follow me."


    Xia He led Meng Yang for around half an hour and arrived at a separate mountain peak. On the mountain peak, there were many small Bamboo Hut and the distance between Bamboo Hut and Bamboo Hut was about the width of Bamboo Hut itself, which was extremely ugly to look at, and Meng Yang saw the shooting star kneeling at the entrance of one of the Bamboo Hut.


    "Stand up first," Meng Yang said as he personally helped the shooting star up from the ground.


    "Young Master, why are you here?"


    "I wanted to ask you, what is going on? You''re helping him do something and he still wants to hit you? "


    "Gongzi, I''m fine, I ¡­"


    "Aiyo, who allowed you to stand up? Don''t you remember what I said before? "Otherwise, compensate me with a high-grade spirit stone or kneel here and not go anywhere else!"


    Name: Liu Kun


    Level: 24


    Element affinity: 0


    True energy saving: 0%! MISSING


    True Energy: 1600


    True energy recovery rate: 3/sec


    Relationship level with host: 3


    "Yo, I thought he had the guts to stand up. So there was someone behind him." Liu Kun sized Meng Yang up with an arrogant look, "Brat, you were the one that made him stand up? So, you''re going to help him with that? "


    Meng Yang was somewhat unable to endure Liu Kun''s actions, his footsteps reflexively retreated two steps. Seeing Meng Yang take two steps back, Liu Kun thought Meng Yang was afraid, and snorted in disdain.


    Meng Yang''s face darkened. He had wanted to argue with Liu Kun, but seeing Liu Kun''s attitude, he did not have any sort of rationalizing emotion. Meng Yang felt that if Liu Kun was a little closer to him, he would not be able to hold back and beat him up.


    "Huh?" In the beginning, Liu Kun only paid attention to Meng Yang, but when Liu Kun thought that Meng Yang was only average for a little, he immediately noticed Little Ling who was always beside Meng Yang, "Aiyah, this little girl looks quite pretty, huh." As he said that, he wanted to use his hand to pinch Little Ling''s chin.


    Meng Yang was unable to hold back anymore, and grabbed Liu Kun''s hand, "What are you trying to do?"


    After being stopped by Meng Yang, Liu Kun did not get angry, "What do I want to do? Hehehe, "Liu Kun laughed sinisterly," Originally, I wanted a high rank spirit stone, but I''ve changed my mind. As long as you let the little girl by your side serve me for the night, then this matter will end like this, and if I''m happy, I might even be able to give her a few spirit stones.


    Meng Yang released Liu Kun''s hand and showed an expression of realisation, "Oh ~ So you were plotting against her?"


    "Heh heh, what do you think? This business is not losing out, right? "


    "It''s worth it your head!" Meng Yang immediately punched Liu Kun in the face, sending him flying out. At the same time, sprayed out blood from his mouth, and Little Ling had long since disliked Liu Kun, he had even wanted to touch him, so when Meng Yang attacked, Little Ling had started to move as well, but before Liu Kun could even land on the ground, Little Ling appeared right above him and kicked him hard in the air, then appeared right above him and pressed down hard on his stomach. Meng Yang was stunned.


    "Bam!" Liu Kun landed on the ground, "wow" landing on the ground, Liu Kun spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, which was mixed with some broken pieces of his internal organs.


    "You actually dare to hit on me. You really don''t want to live." Little Ling originally wanted to go and make up for it, but luckily he was stopped by Meng Yang, "Alright, alright, don''t beat him to death."


    "Humph!" Little Ling glared at Liu Kun fiercely, "Master, why didn''t you let me kill him? Why would such a person be kept here? "


    Meng Yang never thought that Little Ling''s temper would be so bad, "Although this person makes me feel very unhappy, every time I kill him, the sect also has a rule that doesn''t allow disciples to just kill each other, so just hold it in."


    Meteor and Xia He looked at Little Ling and couldn''t help but gulp down their saliva. In their eyes, Little Ling had always been a very cute little girl, but they never thought that after making a move, he would be so fierce.


    Liu Kun spat out another mouthful of blood, his face became extremely ugly, his face had turned pale white, without a trace of blood, Liu Kun trembled as he took out a pill for himself to consume. After consuming the pill, his complexion looked much better.


    "You guys actually dared to hit me for a mere servant?!" Do you know who I, Liu Kun, am? "


    "You''re Liu Kun? I know, you just told me."


    "Hmph, just you wait, my brother is a cultivator in the late stage of the Aurous Core stage, if you beat me up today, don''t even think about getting off easy, I don''t want you to have a place in the Qing Xuan Sect."


    After Meng Yang heard these harsh words, he felt it was somewhat funny, "Do you know what you just said was very stupid?"


    "Very stupid? "Hmph, I think you guys are afraid."


    First of all, you said that your brother is a cultivator from the Golden Pill Stage, so you can only get two results if you want to take revenge on me. First of all, we are indeed afraid of your brother, so we will silence you here.


    After he finished speaking, Meng Yang had a malicious expression on his face as he slowly walked towards Liu Kun.


    "You, don''t come over. I''m telling you, if you come over again, I''m going to scream."


    "Pfft, look at you. Wasn''t it awesome just now?" Why are you scared now? "


    "You ¡­ if you kill me, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, my big brother will avenge me."


    Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. I just said there are two results, and the second result is that we''re not afraid of your brother. Just let your brother come find me.

 C38

    Along the way, Meng Yang did not say a word, and Meteor and Xia He also felt that they did not have much to say.


    "What are you doing?" Are you addicted to kneeling? "


    "Gongzi, I got into big trouble this time. I, I really ¡­"


    "Alright, no need to say anymore." Meng Yang helped the shooting star up, with an indifferent face he said, "What kind of big thing is this? "He''s just a mere Aurous Core stage cultivator, I''m not putting him in my eyes. Don''t you dare act like your parents are dead, it makes me feel really bad."


    "But I ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, are you still a man?" Why are you so childish? Let''s not talk about anything else. I''m a bit hungry right now, go get me something to eat first. "


    After eating grilled fish that had been grilled in January, the dishes that were cooked by Meteor felt that they were extremely tasty, full and easy to fall asleep. Meng Yang also did the same, slapping himself on the table as he prepared to take an afternoon nap.


    Little Ling did not entangle Meng Yang, but went to play with him. Meng Yang did not care, he only slept happily and slept at ease.


    Although Meng Yang did not feel like he slept for very long, it was already night by the time Meng Yang woke up. Little Ling was beside his bed staring at Meng Yang with his big eyes.


    "Little Ling, what are you squatting here for?"


    "Hehe, I''m watching you sleep."


    "You''re really free."


    "Master, Fu Hua is here. He has already been waiting outside for a long time."


    "Hmm? Fu Hua is here? Then why didn''t you wake me up? "


    "Why did I have to wake you up?"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you," Meng Yang hurriedly got up from his bed. The moment he walked out of his room, he saw Fu Hua sitting on the stone table in front of his Bamboo Hut, pouring tea for himself.


    "Oh, boss, you''re finally awake. I''ve already drank five pots of tea. If you don''t wake up now, I''ll drink almost all of your tea."


    "Brat, why did you come here?"


    "Hehe, Boss, didn''t I miss you?"


    "Scram, scram. Don''t disgust me." Meng Yang''s face was filled with disdain as he kicked Fu Hua.


    "Don''t, boss, I was just joking, right? Is there a need to be so serious? "


    "I think you''re too idle."


    "Boss, you have no idea. After I went back, my master was very satisfied with my change this month. He praised me in front of my senior brother for a long time."


    "Change?" Meng Yang looked at Fu Hua suspiciously, "Where did the change come from? Have you changed this month? "


    "Wah!" "Boss, you''re actually like this. Didn''t you notice that after this month, apart from being more handsome, my speed of setting up formations and my control over spiritual energy have increased significantly?"


    "Yes ¡­" Is it? Forget about everything else, just based on the first one that you mentioned, why don''t I feel that you''ve become more handsome? "


    "Aiya, boss, why aren''t you listening to the main point when others are talking?" Is it really important to be handsome? Can''t you selectively ignore something? "


    "Oh, that''s fine too. Then why did you come here for?"


    "Err ¡­" Speaking of which, Fu Hua was a little stuck, "Inner ¡­ Boss, can I stay here for a while?"


    "Lodging?" Meng Yang thought that he misheard, and even raised his voice to confirm once.


    "That''s right, it''s a lodging."


    "No, I remember you boasting in front of me about how important you are to the sect, how good your talent is, and how much your master has set his eyes on you. You suddenly ran over here and said that you wanted to stay the night? "


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    "It''s a long story."


    "No, I''ll make this short. It''s just that I accidentally saw my master taking a bath, and then was accidentally discovered by her, so my master accidentally burned down my place."


    "Your master is a woman?"


    "Yeah."


    Meng Yang looked at Fu Hua in disbelief, "Did you accidentally see your master bathing? You were even a little careless when it came to this? "


    "No, Boss, can you not always be so ignorant when listening to others'' words?"


    "Hmm? The point isn''t that you peek ¡­ Oh no, were you careless and saw your master take a bath? "


    "The main point is that my master burned down my place, that''s the main point."


    "Oh, so that''s what''s the point, but as you can see, my Bamboo Hut is only this big, and I can''t even make a floor shop. How can I let you have a room to sleep with me?"


    "Hehe, Boss, actually, I don''t really want to pick one. How about this, I''ll just find a random place in the Violet-gold Bamboo forest to sleep, and I won''t disturb you at all."


    "Oh ~ ~ I was just wondering why you would suddenly come to my place, it seems like you are plotting with the Violet-gold Bamboo? I even said that I have a count of these Violet-gold Bamboo. If there''s one less, I''ll kill you. "


    Heh heh, thank you boss. Boss, don''t worry, I know the value of Violet-gold Bamboo s and I definitely won''t let anything happen to them.


    "How can I not worry when you''ve already said that?"


    "No, boss, how can you not believe me? How about this, Boss, as long as you agree to let me stay in the Violet-gold Bamboo Forest, I promise not to hurt these bamboo, and Boss, you also know what this Violet-gold Bamboo is, the concentration of spirit energy it contains is very high. I have recently researched a formation that can guide the spirit energy in the bamboo out without harming the bamboo itself. "


    "Ding, triggered temporary mission, task requirement: Help Fu Hua to complete the experiment on attracting Violet-gold Bamboo, task reward: 5000 experience points, 5000 trading points, 20 lottery points, and the method of attracting Violet-gold Bamboo''s spirit energy."


    When Meng Yang first saw these Violet-gold Bamboo, he already had the intention to take them. In order to be able to absorb these Violet-gold Bamboo s, Meng Yang even moved his mouth to chew on them, and now he finally had a way to absorb them. How could Meng Yang not be excited?


    Although he really wanted to agree to it in one go, Meng Yang still pretended to be reserved and hesitated a bit, "About this, you know, I like to be quiet, I''m also lazy, and I also like to eat delicious things."


    Fu Hua''s mouth twitched. After being with Meng Yang for so long, how could Fu Hua not know what Meng Yang liked, but he had no other choice. After all, he had a request, "Boss, don''t worry, I promise I won''t disturb you."


    "About this ¡­"


    "And boss, you know how delicious my grilled fish is. As long as boss agrees, I''ll make some for boss every day."


    "Mm ~ I can think about it."


    "Also, I''ll help you clean up in the future, boss."


    "But these sects have already arranged servants for me."


    "Then ¡­" Fu Hua clenched his teeth, "Then let''s add on to the defensive array for boss, the materials that are guaranteed will be given to me."


    "Deal."

 C39

    Therefore, the scene in front of Meng Yang''s hut became like this: Meng Yang and Little Ling drinking tea and eating snacks while Fu Hua was sweating profusely.


    "Hurry up, Fu Hua, why are you so slow? How long will it take for you to finish setting up this defensive array? I can''t wait to see you like this. "


    Fu Hua, you still have to make me roasted meat to eat later. Hurry, I''m hungry. "


    Fu Hua stopped and wiped his sweat, "Boss, Little Ling, can you not rush me there? Did it really hurt to stand and talk? I''m so tired. "


    "No, we''re sitting here talking, and our waists really don''t hurt."


    "I''ve truly been fooled. Why would I put forth such a request? My mouth is truly filthy."


    At first, Fu Hua thought that it was very easy to set up a defensive array, and that it would be completed in less than two days. However, he didn''t know that the situation here was much more complicated than what Fu Hua had imagined, first, it was the Violet-gold Bamboo Forest, from when he was young, he didn''t feel that there were a lot of these Violet-gold Bamboo s here, but after Fu Hua had gone around for a while, he was stunned. This group of Violet-gold Bamboo Forest was much larger than what he had imagined, and he didn''t know if he should be happy or sad about it.


    "You are Meng Yang?"


    Just then, a man in his thirties brought Liu Kun over to Meng Yang''s Bamboo Hut.


    Name: Liu Qian


    Level: 38


    Element affinity: 0


    True energy saving: 0%! MISSING


    True Energy: 3150


    True energy recovery rate: 4/sec


    Relationship level with host: 1


    Meng Yang knew that God had come looking for him, but he did not panic at all. He stood up and nodded to them, "That''s right, I am Meng Yang.


    "Hmph, since you''re Meng Yang, then it''s easy. I''ll give you a chance now, as long as you let me seal my cultivation and let my little brother beat you up like this, then it''s over."


    Fu Hua knew that this was not a good idea and quickly ran over to Meng Yang''s side.


    Meng Yang laughed disdainfully, "I really don''t know where you got the courage to say that. It''s really interesting."


    "Boss, what are these two doing here?"


    Meng Yang shrugged, "Can''t you tell? "Of course I''m here to cause trouble."


    "Damn, they''re here to cause trouble for boss?" No, how could he endure this? Boss, sit down first and watch me take care of them. "


    "You''ve completed your task?"


    "Err ¡­" Um ¡­ "Fu Hua, who was originally eager to give it a try, instantly shriveled up," Not yet. "


    "Why aren''t you rushing to go without me?"


    "Yes, boss. I''ll be there right away."


    Liu Qian saw that an early Jindan Stage and a late Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator actually didn''t see him as anything, and even ignored him as if he didn''t exist as they continued to chat. This made Liu Qian very angry.


    "Brat, I think you''re just refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit. You actually dare to look down on me?"


    "In your eyes? Why do I have to put you in my eyes? "


    "Kid, you are courting death!" Liu Qian finally could not hold it in anymore and took out a flying sword and stabbed it towards Meng Yang. Meng Yang could tell with one glance that the flying sword in his hand was similar to the magical equipment sold in the system store.


    Although she said that she did not put him in her eyes, she did not dare to be negligent, so Meng Yang quickly took out her flying sword to block.


    Seeing that his attack was unsuccessful, Liu Qian thrusted again, Meng Yang still used her sword as a shield, instantly producing sword beams and afterimages, no matter how many swords Liu Qian used, Meng Yang was able to block them all.


    "Kid, you''ve angered me."


    Finally, Liu Qian''s patience was extinguished, he leaped backwards and waved the flying sword in his hand, releasing a Sword Qi to slash at Meng Yang, Meng Yang dodged to the side and dodged to the side, the Sword Qi instantly slashed the stone table behind Meng Yang''s back into two, upon seeing that, Meng Yang''s mouth spat out a fireball with a diameter of 3 m towards Liu Qian, Liu Qian''s pupils contracted, he pulled Liu Kun backwards, dodged the fireball, the fireball landed far away and exploded.


    "Brat, you won''t be so lucky next time. This time, I''m going to be serious. You have to be careful."


    "Oh? Real? It just so happens that I have the same idea. "


    Liu Qian bellowed, his hands pushed forward, and an earthen-yellow dragon flew out from Liu Qian''s hands. It circled in the air for a bit, and then suddenly rushed at Meng Yang, who took out the flying sword in his hands. The flying sword and the yellow dragon clashed and let out an ear-piercing sound, and then the yellow dragon disappeared, while Meng Yang''s flying sword also flew out and stabbed into the ground, making a buzzing sound.


    When Liu Qian saw that his moves were useless, both of his hands emitted a faint yellow light as he smashed towards Meng Yang. The Nightmare Nightmare Terror didn''t dare to be slow, and focused his energy into his hands to welcome the attack. Every time their hands collided, they would emit a clanging sound.


    Liu Kun, who was at the side, rolled his eyes and took out a golden ball in hopes of killing Meng Yang, and this scene was coincidentally seen by Little Ling, who was originally displeased with Liu Kun, and wanted to kill him as well. This time, seeing that Liu Kun actually wanted to kill him, and with a black hand, Liu Kun rushed up to grab the golden ball, and then shot it at Liu Kun''s head, but was dodged by Liu Kun.


    "Humph, this little girl is quite vicious. I''ll let you have a good look later."


    Liu Kun also took out a flying sword and slashed at Little Ling. Seeing that, Little Ling did not even try to dodge, and allowed the flying sword to strike at him, but when the flying sword was just 1 centimeter away from him, it was blocked by a blue hexagon.


    Little Ling looked at Liu Kun with disdain. When Little Ling was only level 12, even a level 32 tiger could not break a strike out of anger, let alone the current Little Ling.


    "I didn''t like you since a long time ago. This time, I will definitely beat you up."


    Little Ling directly held onto the flying sword with his hands. Although Little Ling''s hands still seemed a little small and couldn''t fully grasp the flying sword, this did not affect Little Ling''s domineering attitude at all.


    Liu Kun could not understand why he would not even be able to break through the defenses of the weak middle stage Qi Cultivating Stage girl, and why she would directly grab onto the flying sword without getting hurt. He was already feeling weak now, and regret it a little, but it was already too late.

 C40

    Liu Kun realized that not only was the flying sword unable to break through Liu Kun''s defense, even his Innate Qi and magic techniques had all been blocked by the blue hexagon. The blue hexagon seemed to be omnipresent, and no matter where Liu Kun attacked, that hexagon would always appear.


    On the other hand, Little Ling was much happier, for so long, he had always been following behind Meng Yang and he had never fought before. Although Little Ling appeared to be very obedient and charming in front of him, he did not know that Little Ling was also a violent beautiful girl. As long as the fight started, it was difficult for him to stop, and he would have to use his full strength when fighting, so he had no idea what it meant to be merciful.


    Although Fu Hua had backed off, his attention still remained on Meng Yang and Little Ling, especially Little Ling. Originally, Fu Hua had prepared to be a hero and save the beauty when Little Ling was about to lose, this would at least change his image in Little Ling''s heart a little, at the very least, he wouldn''t be that perverted gentleman anymore. What Fu Hua did not expect was that Liu Kun was actually so easy, that he couldn''t even beat Little Ling, and was beaten to the point where he couldn''t even retaliate.


    And with the passing of time, Little Ling''s punches became faster and faster, the smile on his face became even wider, and in the end, a bloodthirsty expression appeared on his face, but right when Fu Hua caught sight of this bloodthirsty expression, he thought that he saw wrong, and used all his strength to wipe his eyes and looked, and realised that he did not see wrong, the current Little Ling was like a warrior who was finally able to enjoy a fight.


    "Bam!" Finally, Liu Kun was unable to stop Little Ling''s attacks time and time again. When Little Ling''s fist landed on Liu Kun''s stomach, his eyes bulged, and he flew out onto the ground and crawled for a bit, but he did not get up. Little Ling''s legs stomped on the ground, and arrived in front of Liu Kun, his foot stepping on Liu Kun''s back.


    Ah!" The pain was excruciating, but it was so excruciating that he couldn''t even scream. Now that he had been stepped on, he couldn''t help but let out a miserable scream.


    Liu Kun''s scream successfully caught Liu Qian''s attention, causing Liu Qian to subconsciously look in his direction. Meng Yang grabbed the chance when Liu Qian was distracted and punched Liu Qian in the chest, knocking him back a few steps. Just as Liu Qian was about to raise his sword to attack Meng Yang again, Meng Yang''s finger moved, and a flying sword suddenly flew towards Liu Qian''s neck to block Liu Qian.


    "I ¡­" I lost ¡­ "Liu Qian''s voice sounded somewhat hoarse. Even now, he still couldn''t accept that he had actually lost to an early stage Jindan Stage kid who looked so young.


    Little Ling saw that Meng Yang had already decided on the victor, and dragged Liu Kun who was like a dead dog to Liu Qian, "Nuo, your little brother, in the future, look after him well. If you get beaten to death by me next time, I won''t be responsible."


    Liu Qian looked at Liu Kun lying in front of him like a dead dog, and almost couldn''t hold back from kicking him. It was fine if he beat Liu Kun with his Golden Pill Stage, but he had to drag him along with him to seek revenge, but now, he was actually beaten up by a little girl who looked to be only eleven or twelve years old, who was at the middle Qi Cultivation stage. Even if he wanted to break his head, Liu Qian didn''t know how he could lose to a middle stage Qi Cultivating Stage little girl.


    Liu Qian cupped his hands towards Little Ling, "Thank you miss for showing mercy." Then, he cupped his hands towards Meng Yang, "This time, I am the one who does not know what''s good for me. I hope young master Meng will not let us off."


    "Oh? Are you begging me? But just now, you said you wanted me to seal off your cultivation and let your little brother beat you up. Now that you know you''re wrong? "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I know I was wrong. I hope Sir Liu can let us go."


    "About this," Meng Yang pointed to the surroundings, "It''s not actually impossible for me to let you go, but look, originally, my place was fine, but now, look at this, the table was broken, and the grass over there was also destroyed."


    Then, Meng Yang pointed at the holes on the ground, "Also, this road has been beaten up to this extent. If I just let you guys go like this, wouldn''t I suffer a huge loss? And look, I''m also injured, so I''ll have to go to the Pill Hall to buy medicinal pellets. As you know, all the medicinal pellets are very expensive, so I''ll be easier to deal with.


    That grass field had obviously been destroyed by Meng Yang''s own fireball. As for the potholes and holes on the ground, they were all caused by the impact of Meng Yang''s fist. This Meng Yang should at least have taken half of the damage, right? He was very clear whether he had hit Meng Yang or not. Now, not to mention injured, Meng Yang did not even lose a single piece of skin, for him to open his mouth and ask for Spirit Stones, this was simply an undisguised robbery.


    "Young Master Meng must be joking. Although I broke some things, but it''s not worth a thousand spiritual stones, is it?" As for Young Master saying that you''re injured, that''s just nice. Later on, I''ll go to the Pill Hall to look for Young Master, and as for the money to buy the medicinal pellets, I''ll pay for it, so, do you see these thousand spirit stones? "


    "Oh, you mean you''re going to buy the pills for me?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Then you should go to the Pill Hall to help me buy a Body Recovery Pill.


    "Pfft!" Finally, Liu Qian could no longer hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood, the flesh on his face twitched, he was obviously so angry that he did not know what to do, "Young Noble must be joking, I think Young Noble does not need the Body Recovery Pill s for this injury? Furthermore, even if you take all one thousand spirit stones, you wouldn''t even be able to buy Body Recovery Pill. "


    "Oh? You mean you can''t get the pills I need? If you can''t get it, then why are you spouting so much nonsense? Hurry, we must not lose even a single one thousand spirit stones. "


    "You!" Liu Qian really wanted to kill Meng Yang with a slap, but he had no choice, the other party''s flying sword was still on his neck, "Young Master Meng, isn''t a thousand Spirit Stones a little too much? I am still unable to take out that many spirit stones. "


    "Can''t take it out? What kind of joke was this? You''re telling me that you have been stuck in Qing Xuan Sect for so long that you can''t even take out a thousand spirit stones? Even a three year old would not believe such words, right? "


    "Alright, I''ll admit defeat this time." Liu Qian flung out a bag in pain, "This Qiankun bag has a thousand high grade spirit stones inside."


    Meng Yang caught the bag and weighed it in his hand, and immediately kept it into the System Space, then waved his hand and kept the flying sword, "Alright, you can take him and leave now."


    Liu Qian was so angry that his face turned red, he carried Liu Kun and flew away, and Meng Yang even passionately waved his hand, "Take care ~ ~ Come often when you are free ~ ~"


    Liu Qian staggered and almost fell from the sky. He quickly left this sad place.

 C41

    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now. Even someone at the final level of the Aurous Core Stage can win so easily." When Liu Qian just left, he immediately ran over.


    "Hehe, I can tell that this Liu Qian didn''t even use his full strength when he was fighting me, and it''s all thanks to Little Ling as well. If Little Ling didn''t distract him, it wouldn''t have been so easy for me to win."


    "Haha, Little Ling is still the best." Fu Hua wanted to use this chance to reach out and touch Little Ling''s face, but he was mercilessly slapped away by Little Ling.


    Little Ling glared at Fu Hua, "Do you want to die?"


    Fu Hua awkwardly retracted his hand, "Don''t be so heartless, at least I made you barbecue for a month, is it hard work if you don''t have any contributions? Isn''t this too heartbreaking? "


    "Hard labor? "Then what do you want?"


    "About that," Fu Hua said as he stretched out a finger, "Just touch it, just that once, okay?"


    "Look at you." Get the hell out of my way.


    "Don''t, don''t be so heartless."


    "Get out of my way, you perverted lolicon!"


    Meng Yang ignored the fight between Little Ling and the wolf, and took out a flying sword, sitting on the stone table with only half of the flying sword left, and started to think.


    "Hmm?" Little Ling, who was originally playing with Fu Hua, couldn''t help but be curious when he saw how worried Meng Yang was. He didn''t even care if his hand was being held by Fu Hua.


    "Aiya, stop fooling around. Hurry up and do what you need to do." Little Ling struggled away from Fu Hua and walked to Meng Yang''s side, "Master? "What are you thinking about?"


    "I''ve just tested out the power of this flying sword. It''s already considered strong without using an offensive formation, but this sword is still too rare. If only I had a little more, that would be great."


    "Oh ~ ~ Master is actually thinking about how to earn more exchange points."


    "You can say that. I think I need at least 20 of these flying swords, which is 100,000 exchange points. However, 100,000 exchange points is indeed a bit too much."


    "Oh ~ Master is thinking about how to quickly earn a lot of trading points, right?"


    "Mm, that should be about it. Oh right, I forgot to tell you, I only have a little over 1000 trading points now. In other words, you can only stay outside for two days."


    "Oh, that''s all right." Little Ling slightly smiled, "I have been very happy for so long. For Master to spend so many exchange points for me, Little Ling is already very satisfied."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to think this way.


    "What? I''ve always been very sensible. It''s just that Master didn''t notice it before. Speaking of which, does Master still remember that level 32 Tiger Fighting?"


    "Of course I remember that. I remember we were all beaten up pretty badly back then."


    "Then Master, do you remember how many experience points and exchange points we received after killing that tiger?"


    "Mhm ~ ~" Meng Yang thought about it for a while, "If you don''t count the higher level reward, then at that time, I received 2000 experience points and 3000 trading points."


    "Yes, that''s right. Master, have you noticed that during this month, regardless of whether you kill Level 10 or Level 20 players, each one of them will gain a lot more experience than the trading point. However, only Level 30 players are different."


    "Hmm? Hearing you say that, it does sound like it''s true. "


    This is also specifically designed by the system to allow the user to level up faster in the early stages. In order to allow the owner to quickly pass through this fragile period, the system''s setup is that the experience gained from killing creatures below level 30 would be much higher than the exchange point. The owner has now passed through the most fragile period, and the first big update of the system is coming soon.


    "So that''s how it is." Meng Yang suddenly realised, "At that time, I was wondering why there were so many exchange points, but why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I only found out about this after. Master, did you forget that I received the highest authority after the system update?" It is because I have obtained the highest authority that I am able to know about the things on the system''s settings. This is a hidden mechanism that relates to the system, so I don''t have the authority to know about these things. "


    "It sounds so complicated. I don''t understand much about it anyway."


    "It''s not important if you don''t understand. The most important thing is that right now, Master only needs to know that killing creatures above level 30 will give you a lot of exchange points."


    "But where do I go to find Level 30 creatures to kill?" As you know, we only met a level 32 tiger after staying at the back mountain for such a long time. "


    "If you don''t know, won''t you ask?" Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang slapped his forehead in fear, "Right, right, I was confused."


    "Fu Hua, come over here, I have something to ask you."


    "Sigh, they''re here."


    Fu Hua immediately put down the fart in his hands and ran over, "Boss, if you have anything to say, just say it out, I will definitely say it out loud."


    "Let me ask you, do you know where there are 30 ¡­" Em, there must be a lot of Demonic Beast s of Golden Pill Stage and above. "


    "Above Golden Pill Stage? "A lot more?"


    Fu Hua pinched his chin and thought, "If there is a lot, I can consider going to the east side of Cultivation Realm and coincidentally, Qing Xuan Sect belongs to a place that is slightly east of Cultivation Realm, so as long as I head east, according to my speed in Golden Pill Stage, I should be able to reach it in ten days."


    "East?" Is there a lot of it? "


    Even though there are rogue cultivators who specialize in killing Demonic Beast, those big sects don''t dare to take action against the demon clan because they are afraid of them. Once the two sides start to fight, their Human Clan will not be able to win even one hundred percent, which shows just how powerful the Demonic Beast is. From this, it can be seen just how powerful the Demonic Beast is.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Meng Yang frowned, "Is there no other place?"


    "Other places? This is not easy to find, in my knowledge, I really can''t think of a place with many Demonic Beast s of Golden Pill Stage and above, as long as they are occupied by Human Clan, they would usually clean up the entire Demonic Beast, for example, us s who leave behind a few lower leveled Demonic Beast s would count as something that only a few sects would do. "


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no other way. We can only make a trip."


    "What?" Fu Hua thought that he had heard wrongly, "No, boss, you said that you''re going to the east?"


    "That''s right, and I intend to set off in a few days."


    "I say boss, you are a Demonic Beast who had just killed for a month and now you have to run to the back mountain. What kind of outrageous things did these Demonic Beast do to you that made you want to kill them? Can''t you just calm down? "


    Meng Yang sighed and shook his head, "I have no choice, I have a reason to go."

 C42

    "Then, boss, when are you planning to set off?"


    "We should set off soon. The earlier, the better."


    "Then I''ll go prepare it immediately."


    Seeing that Fu Hua wanted to turn around and leave, Meng Yang hurriedly called out to him, "Wait, you''d better not go this time. You said it yourself, this time it''s extremely dangerous, I don''t even know if I''ll be able to come back safely. Furthermore, you''re so important to the sect, you can''t accompany me in taking the risk anymore."


    "No, Boss, since I called you Boss, then I have no reason to sit back and do nothing. How can I let Boss go alone?"


    Although Fu Hua really wanted to go, Meng Yang rejected him without hesitation, "No, you can''t go with me. You should research how to draw out the Violet-gold Bamboo''s spirit energy and wait for me to come back."


    "Boss, you ¡­" Fu Hua''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and pointed at Meng Yang with his finger, trembling. "B-Boss, do you dislike me anymore? I didn''t expect you to despise me for being such a boss. "


    Seeing Fu Hua''s pained look, Meng Yang was truly speechless. "Alright, it''s about time, I don''t have time to mess with you."


    "Oh," Fu Hua''s expression became serious, "Then Boss be careful on your journey. Tell me when you leave."


    "Mm, don''t worry."


    The last time Meng Yang went to the rear mountains and stayed there for a month, Mun Xirou had gone to find him so many times, this time he did not know how long he would have to go for, so Meng Yang decided to inform Mun Xirou first.


    "Let''s go, Little Ling, let''s take a trip to Pill Hall."


    Little Ling shook her head slightly, "I won''t be going this time. Master, you can go alone."


    "Not going anymore?" That''s fine too. "


    There were still as many people on the Pill Hall as usual. In fact, even Meng Yang himself did not know how many people there were, and it could be said that he did not even know much about Qing Xuan Sect.


    Meng Yang waited outside the Pill Hall for a while, and then Mun Xirou ran out to pick him up.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Mun Xirou took Meng Yang''s hand and brought Meng Yang to the inner hall as they chatted.


    "I should be asking this question. I don''t see anyone reporting to me either. Why do you know about it every time I come?" Did you do something to me? "


    "No ~ ~ Why would I do anything? I only felt that you were coming, so I came out to take a look."


    "Feel? Is it that magical? "


    "Of course, it''s feeling."


    Meng Yang naturally did not believe what Mun Xirou had said, but he also did not want to be entangled with this issue.


    "Bro, did you come over this time for something?"


    "Can''t you come if you have nothing to do? I missed you so I came to see you. "


    "Really?" Mun Xirou revealed a joyous expression, but very quickly, the happiness on his face faded and he did not quite believe what Meng Yang had said, "I don''t believe that you would come specially to see me because you missed me, you must have some matters that brought you here."


    "You even know this, as expected of my sister."


    "Hmph, I was just saying, what exactly is going on? "Go ahead."


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang didn''t know what to say.


    Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang''s cheeks that seemed to want to say something, and then said, "What exactly is it? Tell me about it. "


    "Xirou, do you still have any recovery pills? Give me more, the more the better, and the kind that was given to me last time, and if there''s more, give me more too. "


    "Healing medicine? "Yes."


    Although he did not know why Meng Yang needed so many healing pills, he still took out a bunch of bottles and gave them to Meng Yang, "These are Body Recovery Pill s, I have a total of ten of them, and I''ll give them all to you now. These are Blood Clotting Pills, they are used to stop bleeding, and they are Life Muscle Powder to hasten the healing of wounds.


    Mun Xirou took out a bottle at the end, "Inside this is a Soul-Strengthening Pill, it is used to treat soul injuries, and there is only one of it, you take it too."


    He had only casually mentioned that he needed some healing medicine, but he did not expect Mun Xirou to give him so much. Meng Yang knew the value of these pills, but Mun Xirou had not hesitated to take out so many of them, and had not left any for him either.


    "Xirou, I don''t think you need that much. If you give it all to me, what if you get injured?"


    "I''m hurt?" Mun Xirou''s face turned strange, "What kind of injuries can I get here? Do you think that Pill Hall is lacking in pellets? If there''s no more, I will just ask Master for more. "


    "That''s true."


    This comparison made Meng Yang feel that they were both disciples of the same master, and both of them were elders. This kind of treatment was way too lacking, Meng Yang had only taken a master and obtained a lousy Bamboo Hut, but what about Mun Xirou? Not to mention anything else, these pills were calculated according to the pile.


    "Bro, you still haven''t told me why you''re here. I know you are definitely not here just to ask for pills. "


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. I plan to leave the Qing Xuan Sect for a period of time."


    "Leave? "Where are you going?"


    "To the east."


    "East!" After hearing that Meng Yang was going to the east side, Mun Xirou was immediately agitated. "Brother, what are you running over there for? Don''t you know where it is? This is the territory of the Monster race. "


    "Of course I have matters to attend to if I were to go there."


    "Is there something? "Then tell me what''s the matter."


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang was at a loss for words. He couldn''t possibly tell Mun Xirou that he was just looking for trouble with the Demonic Beast, right?


    Mun Xirou frowned, "What''s wrong? Can''t you let me know? "


    "No, I really do have a reason to go, but I don''t know what to say."


    "Don''t know what to say or don''t want to tell me?"


    "I don''t know what to say. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, I swear."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No," Meng Yang rejected Mun Xirou without hesitation, "This time it''s just me going by myself, I won''t even bring Fu Hua along."


    "Go alone? What about that little girl? "


    "Little girl? "Who is it?"


    "Oh, it''s that Little Ling. You''re not going to bring her along either?"


    "She... "Aaaah!"


    "Humph!" Mun Xirou hugged his chest and snorted, "As expected, you plan to bring her along."


    "I ¡­"


    "If I can bring her, why can''t I? "Do you like petite ones?"


    "No, what is this? It''s not what you think it is."


    "Then what? Tell me about it. "


    "I can''t say for sure, but it''s definitely not what you think."


    Mun Xirou bit his lips, took out a blue colored pendant and hung it around his neck, "Promise me that you will come back alive. Also, you must always keep the sword I gave you with you."


    "Xirou, you..." Meng Yang did not expect Mun Xirou to suddenly change his expression, otherwise, how could he say that she was a woman with a heart of water, he could not figure it out.


    "Alright, it''s getting late, you should hurry up and leave. Don''t tell me that you still want to stay here for the night?"

 C43

    "Oh, okay. I''ll leave immediately." Meng Yang hurriedly packed a large pile of bottles and left the Pill Hall.


    Mun Xirou stared at Meng Yang''s leaving figure in rapt attention, "He has already walked far away, why is he still looking at him."


    Dai Qirou suddenly appeared beside Mun Xirou.


    Ah!" Master, why are you here?


    "I''ve been here for a long time. It''s you who are too engrossed in seeing that kid."


    Mun Xirou''s face flushed red, "That, that, Master is speaking nonsense."


    "Yo yo yo, our Xirou is so shy. This kind of situation is really rare."


    Mun Xirou stomped his feet, "Master, if you keep talking, I''ll ignore you."


    "Hahaha, fine, I won''t tease you anymore."


    "However, Master, do you know why my brother wants to go to the East?"


    "How dare you?" Dai Qirou caressed his chin with the back of his hand, "Usually there are only three possibilities when you go there. One is a spy, one is a merchant, and the last is a hunter."


    "Are you saying that my brother went there to kill Demonic Beast?"


    After all, the three things I said were just general situations and there are some special situations. But I just observed your brother a bit, and I don''t know if you noticed, but I noticed that he had a faint killing intent on him.


    "But why? If he wants to fight, there are so many places he can go. Why would he go to such a dangerous place? "


    "I don''t know about that, I''m just analyzing. As for what he''s thinking, how would I know?" If you really can''t figure it out, you can ask him yourself. "


    The moment Meng Yang returned back to his small Bamboo Hut, he saw Little Ling and Fu Hua in the Violet-gold Bamboo Forest, playing with each other.


    "Little Ling, Fu Hua, what are you doing?"


    Ah!" Master is back.


    "Hehe, boss, why are you back so soon?"


    "What''s wrong? I''m just going to say it. How long will it take for you two to be there? When did your relationship get so good? "


    "Boss, look at what you''re saying, Little Ling and I have a very good relationship." After saying that, Fu Hua reached out his hands to grab onto Little Ling''s shoulders, but he didn''t need to say anything further, as Little Ling directly slapped his hands away, causing Fu Hua to touch her slightly red hands, "Little Ling, can''t you just cooperate a little? Is there a need to be so ruthless? "


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. Get the hell away from me."


    "Hmm, this feeling is right. I thought I walked into the wrong place."


    "Boss, we''ve already notified you about the news. Have you decided on the time to depart?"


    "There''s no time to lose, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Fu Hua raised his brows, "There''s no need to be in such a hurry, right?"


    "I don''t have anything to do here anyway. I''ll just go and come back early."


    On the second day, Meng Yang woke up a little later. After all, it was likely that he would not be able to sleep on the bed for a long time.


    "Brother!"


    The moment Meng Yang opened the door, he was blocked by Mun Xirou.


    "Xirou, why are you here?"


    "I want to go as well. Can you bring me along?"


    "Aiya! Didn''t I tell you yesterday?" I really can''t take you there.


    "Then, Brother, can you really not go?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that yesterday? I have to go. "


    "What reason do you have!?" Can''t you tell me that you didn''t tell me yesterday? "Wuwuwu ~ ~" Mun Xirou suddenly crumbled and became hysterical.


    Mun Xirou was at a loss of what to do, "This, no, Xirou, don''t cry, wasn''t she fine just now? "Why did he cry so easily?" Meng Yang consoled Mun Xirou while wiping away his tears, "I''m not just sending myself to my death, do you have to be like this? It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person your brother is. Do you think that a person who''s so afraid of death like your brother would joke around with his own life? "


    Meng Yang consoled her for a while, then Mun Xirou stopped crying, "But, for someone with Golden Pill Stage to go to that kind of place, isn''t that equivalent to suicide?"


    "Look at what you''re saying, do you really not believe your brother? Have faith in me. "


    "When will you be back?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you''re back as soon as you''re done, it''ll be quick."


    "Fine, I''ll wait for your return." After saying that, without waiting for Meng Yang to say anything, Mun Xirou turned and left. Meng Yang extended his hand out and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.


    "My Goddess Xirou, you actually made her cry. Boss, do you know that if this were to spread, you would definitely suffer greatly."


    "Kid, when did you get here? "Why didn''t I see you just now?"


    "Hehe, I peeked at the Violet-gold Bamboo Forest early in the morning, but I didn''t expect boss to be so ruthless, he directly made Goddess Xirou to cry."


    "Go, go. I can''t be bothered to tell you. I''ll be leaving soon."


    "Really?" Leaving so early? "


    "Yeah, what else? Do I have to eat dinner before I leave? "


    "No, that''s too hasty, isn''t it? You just got up and said you were leaving? Boss, wait a minute." Fu Hua ran into the temporary shelter in the Violet-gold Bamboo Forest and rummaged through it, after that he took out a flying sword and gave it to Meng Yang.


    "Here, boss, this is for you."


    Meng Yang took the flying sword and looked at it, and realised that the flying sword was actually a Dao Artifact, and there were dense runes on the sword''s body, "What''s on this sword?"


    "Hehe, boss, you don''t understand this, do you? "Although this sword is a Dao weapon, it has an amplification array engraved on it. The power of this sword is about the same as a Spirit Treasure."


    "That powerful?" Meng Yang carefully kept his sword. A spiritual equipment grade flying sword system would sell for 50,000 trading points.


    "Boss, be careful. Also, come back alive."


    "Enough, how can you be like this? Am I the type of person who seeks death? "Don''t worry, I won''t say anymore. I''ll be leaving now."


    Meng Yang brought Little Ling out of the sect, and directly headed towards the east.


    "Oh right, Little Ling, I forgot to tell you yesterday that the system has the ability to record things, right? Can you help me take a look at those pills that Xirou gave me yesterday? "


    Little Ling swiped his palm in front of him, and a transparent display appeared in front of him. It was as if Meng Yang had watched a sci-fi movie on Earth, and it was extremely magical.


    "Body Recovery Pill 6000 exchange point, Blood Coagulation Pill 500 exchange point, Life Muscle Powder 300 exchange point, Solid Spirit Pill 8,000 exchange point."


    "Um, Little Ling, let me ask you a question, does this system have recovery abilities?"

 C44

    "The system doesn''t have any recycling functions."


    Meng Yang looked at the pile of bottles in the System Space, feeling very uncomfortable. If he could sell all of these to the system, Meng Yang would be able to go back immediately, and the exchange point would definitely meet Meng Yang''s expectations. This feeling was exactly the same as when Meng Yang first saw the Violet-gold Bamboo, when he saw the Violet-gold Bamboo, he clearly felt that he had a lot of experience placed in front of him, but he just could not get his hands on a single.


    Meng Yang flew for approximately eight days, and during that time, Little Ling stayed inside the System Space. Firstly, he did not have many exchange points, and secondly, it was not convenient for him to bring Little Ling along.


    Meng Yang did not find any traces of anyone along the way. It was unknown whether it was because the Qing Xuan Sect was too remote or because there was no one in this direction. In any case, ever since Meng Yang left the Qing Xuan Sect, he had not seen anyone else.


    Meng Yang had chosen to stay at this place because he had seen a cave. He wanted to rest in the cave because even though he was not tired after journeying for eight consecutive days, he felt that it was time for him to rest in his subconscious mind.


    Looking at this cave from the air, Meng Yang didn''t feel anything, but when he landed, he realized that this cave was actually this big. The cave''s diameter was at least fifteen meters, and Meng Yang felt that he was extremely insignificant looking at this place.


    Meng Yang released Little Ling, "Little Ling, look, this cave feels very strange."


    Little Ling nodded his head, "If I''m not wrong, this cave is definitely a cave of a strong Demonic Beast, and even this cave is not empty right now. If Master wants to enter, then you should be extra careful."


    "Don''t worry, I was here to kill Demonic Beast in the first place. I would have been more than willing to kill Demonic Beast in front of me."


    Although he said that, Meng Yang still felt a little apprehensive when he walked out. If they needed such a big hole, then the things that lived in must be quite a big one. This thing that ran out of here, Meng Yang couldn''t beat it.


    Along the way, Meng Yang discovered that other than a few illumination stones, there were also a few spirit stones embedded in the walls of the cave.


    "Roar!"


    The sudden roar made Meng Yang stop in his tracks.


    "Master, I feel it. A very, very big thing is right in front."


    "Very big? How big is it? That just sounded like a tiger. "


    "Even if it''s very, very big, I don''t know."


    Meng Yang frowned, taking out all three flying swords to let them float behind him, then holding onto the general, he slowed down slightly.


    Finally, Meng Yang walked to the end of the cave. The area at the end of the cave seemed to be even larger, and was at least three or four times the size of the cave entrance. With a single glance, Meng Yang saw the gigantic white tiger lying there, and the white tiger seemed extremely weak.


    Race: Tiger


    Name:?


    Level:?


    Elemental compatibility: 6


    "True energy savings: 60%"


    True Energy: 185,400


    True energy recovery rate: 130/sec


    Relationship level with host: 3


    This was the first time Meng Yang had met a Demonic Beast with a relationship level of 3 with him. It turned out that everything he had seen was related to level 1, and there wasn''t even a two. When Meng Yang saw a White Tiger, that White Tiger naturally saw Meng Yang as well.


    The moment it saw Meng Yang, the white tiger that was originally lying on the ground struggled to get up. Following that, Meng Yang only felt his body sink and become immobilized, he could even feel the surrounding air become sticky and thick.


    Originally, when Meng Yang saw that Bai Hu was injured, he was still thinking about whether he could make up for it with a blade. However, looking at the situation, let alone make up for it, he probably wouldn''t even be able to run away.


    "Human, this is not a place you should be." A woman''s voice came out from the White Tiger''s mouth.


    "Mother? "He knows how to talk."


    "Hehe, master, don''t worry. Don''t look at how fierce it is. Actually, it is about to reach its limit. We are definitely safe now."


    Little Ling was completely unaffected by the White Tiger''s aura as he hopped over to it. "Don''t scare me anymore, I know that you''re about to die."


    "Roar!" The tiger''s four limbs trembled, and then it lay back down on the ground unwillingly.


    Meng Yang also regained his freedom of movement. Meng Yang walked forward with the official in hand, preparing to make up for his mistake. After all, he was a high level Demonic Beast.


    "Ding, detected a dying, rare neutral creature, trigger a temporary mission, task requirement: Save the white tiger in front of the host and make it fully recover, task item (s) required: Solidified Spirit Pill X1, Body Recovery Pill X1, tiger race Jindan X1, task reward: Either immediately or completely. Mission reward: Failure: Losing a rare creature."


    Originally, Meng Yang had already raised the key to the task, but the sudden improvement of the system caused Meng Yang to fall to the ground, it was the first time Meng Yang had encountered such a crappy mission, or perhaps it was the first time the system had issued such a crappy mission, but not only would he not be able to receive the replacement knife reward, he himself would also need to pay 14,000 trading points and 30,000 experience points, but what kind of reward was that?


    Just as Meng Yang crawled back up and was preparing to continue using his sword, he was pulled back by Little Ling, "Master, wait a moment."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Is Master really not going to complete this task?"


    "Do this mission?" What''s so good about this kind of quest? I put so many things in and haven''t gotten anything yet. I''m not a fool. "


    "No, Master. Think about it, have you ever been cheated in any of the quests issued by the system?" When has the master ever invested more than he received? "


    After hearing what Little Ling said, the original mission did not seem to have tricked Meng Yang, "But you should know what kind of mission this is, right? I am unable to think of a reason to do this task. "


    "Does Master believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you. Why did you suddenly ask that?"


    "I have a feeling that if Master were to complete this mission, he would definitely not regret it. He would even be very happy that he completed this mission."


    "Oh? "How do you know?"


    "It''s just a feeling. That''s my first feeling."


    Meng Yang took a deep breath and looked at the white tiger in front of him. The white tiger also looked at Meng Yang with its weak eyes.

 C45

    Meng Yang withdrew his hands, took out the three items from the mission request, and placed them next to the White Tiger''s mouth.


    "Do you still have the strength to eat? "If you have it, then eat it yourself."


    White Tiger was also curious. Why did this human before him raise his sword and try to kill him just now? Why did he suddenly change after falling down? Did he lose his consciousness after falling down with the pills and Jindan?


    Since he had no other choice, then he would have to save it until the end. Although he was afraid that if he saved it, it would directly kill him after he saved it, but after thinking about it for a moment, his relationship with the White Tiger was at level 3. No matter what, a level 3 relationship should not be dangerous at all.


    Meng Yang picked up the Jindan and pellet, "Come, open your mouth a little, you don''t have to grow too big." Meng Yang directly threw all the pellets and Jindan into the white tiger''s mouth. After the white tiger ate all the pills, its wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the originally sluggish white tiger also became much more energetic.


    After a long while, the wounds on the White Tiger''s body seemed to have completely healed. "Roar ~ ~" Bai Hu stood up and let out a long roar, as if he was announcing that he had been given a new life. A white light started to shine from Bai Hu''s body, causing Meng Yang to be unable to open his eyes, and he used his hands to block the light.


    When Meng Yang opened his eyes after the glow, he found that the white tiger had already disappeared. What appeared in front of him was a beautiful lady with delicate features, an almost perfect body, snow-white hair that reached her waist, long legs without shoes, and two lumps of infuriated Newton''s flesh and a white dress. Meng Yang couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "Beauty, you''re that White Tiger?"


    "Thank you for saving me, my name is Bai Siyun, can you tell me your name?"


    "Beep, the temporary mission is complete, the mission reward is gone."


    As the system''s notification sound rang out, Bai Siyun''s message also changed a bit.


    Race: Tiger


    Name: Bai Siyun


    Level:?


    Elemental compatibility: 6


    "True energy savings: 60%"


    True Energy: 375,400


    True energy recovery rate: 480/sec


    Relationship level with host: 4


    "Hmm?" Bai Siyun saw that Meng Yang was stunned and did not reply to him, "Can''t you tell me your name?"


    "Ah?" Oh, my apologies I was distracted just now, hello, my name is Meng Yang.


    "Meng ¡­" Yang, Meng Yang. "Bai Siyun said Meng Yang''s name a few times to himself," Meng Yang? "I understand, I will remember you."


    "Bai, uhh, no. Beauty, how did you receive such heavy injuries?"


    "You can just call me Siyun, it''s not peaceful here recently, it''s better for weak human like you to leave quickly."


    "Leave this place?"


    "That''s right, this place is not suitable for you."


    "But I need to stay here for a while."


    "Stay for a while?" "You know, you might die in the next second here. Is there anything you could do that would make you worth it?"


    "I want to become stronger here."


    "Become stronger?" Bai Siyun smiled, "Then what''s the reason for you to become strong?"


    "Reason?" This question stunned Meng Yang. He had never thought about the reason for him becoming strong.


    "Hehe, I can''t even think of a reason to become strong, yet you still dare to say you want to become strong here?"


    "I ¡­"


    "No, Master, you have a reason to become stronger."


    "Little Ling, me."


    "Master, did you forget? When you were still at the Meng Family, when your parents had left without saying goodbye, when you had received one mission after another that you were unable to complete at the moment, could these not be counted as reasons for your master to continue moving forward? "


    The initially confused Meng Yang suddenly became determined, "Little Ling, you''re right, I have a reason to become stronger, I have a reason to become stronger, I want to know something, I want to rely on myself to know everything that is true."


    "Oh?" Bai Siyun looked at Little Ling with interest, "What an interesting little demon."


    "No matter what you say, I won''t leave until I''ve achieved my goal."


    "Hehehe, this is truly interesting. I never would have thought that there would be such an unimaginable human. Since that''s the case, come. I''ll bring you to a place so that I can see your determination."


    Bai Siyun waved his hand, and Meng Yang felt that his entire body had lost its center of gravity. When he recovered, Meng Yang found himself by the side of a lake, the lake was extremely big, and with Meng Yang''s eyesight, he could not see the end of the lake. The lake was very clear, and there were some green grass by the lake, but there were very few trees.


    "Moo ~" A cow-howl broke the silence, and the cow, which was at least five meters long and seven meters long, charged towards Meng Yang. Bai Siyun lifted Little Ling up with one hand and pushed him to the side, "Let me see your strength and determination."


    Race: Ox


    Level: 35


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 3542


    True energy recovery rate: 15/sec


    Relationship level with host: 1


    Seeing the cow rushing towards him, Meng Yang did not dare delay, and waved his hand, summoning three flying swords behind him. He wielded the swords in his hands, and with a powerful force, they rushed in front of Meng Yang and stomped their hooves on the ground, causing a huge crater to appear instantly in the ground. Meng Yang jumped into the air and with a wave of his hand, three flying swords flew towards the cow at the same time.


    "Moo ~ ~" The cow''s eyes turned red, and the momentum it brought became much stronger than before. Its nostrils flared as it breathed out two streams of white air. Clearly, the cow was angry.


    Although Meng Yang was still in the air at this time, he felt a kind of palpitation in his heart.


    "Behind!"


    Meng Yang turned around, and without him knowing, the cow that was initially on the ground had already gotten behind Meng Yang, and was actually charging straight at Meng Yang. Due to the speed being too fast, Meng Yang had no chance to dodge at all, he could only block the attack with his chest.


    "Bam!" Meng Yang was immediately sent flying far away.


    Little Ling, who was watching from afar, seemed extremely worried. He wanted to help but he couldn''t move even if Bai Siyun held his hand. Bai Siyun also frowned, but he did not make any other movements.


    Although Meng Yang who was sent flying used his power to block, he still suffered greatly. His chest felt as if it had been smashed by a stone and was extremely painful.


    Although Meng Yang was knocked away, the three flying swords still remained in his original position. Meng Yang rolled his eyes, as he had a plan in his mind.

 C46

    At the same time, he moved the fingers of his other hand slightly, controlling the flying sword to stab towards the back of the cow. Originally, the cow''s target was Meng Yang, and had already blocked the flying sword''s charge, so there was no way for him to defend against the attack from the back. The flying sword directly pierced into the cow''s body from the back, and after Meng Yang stirred the body of the cow, the originally ferocious Newton spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky.


    "Kill a level 35 enemy monster. Obtained 2100 experience points and 5000 trading points."


    For some reason, when Meng Yang saw the cow fall down, he felt pain in his stomach. After all, this kind of death was too tragic.


    Meng Yang then washed the three swords that were covered in blood with the lake water. After a slight wash, the swords were all washed clean.


    At this time, Bai Siyun also brought Little Ling over, "I had thought that even if you could win, it would be very miserable, I didn''t think that winning would be so easy."


    "Hehe, I was just lucky."


    On the other hand, Little Ling appeared to be very worried, "Master, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, what can I do?"


    Bai Siyun sliced his finger across the cow''s front leg, causing a big hole to appear. Bai Siyun then directly tore off a piece of meat with blood and put it into his mouth.


    Although there was still some blood on the corner of Bai Siyun''s mouth, which looked somewhat similar to a perverted demon, he still couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Bai Siyun naturally saw Meng Yang''s actions, "Don''t worry, little brother, no matter what, you are someone who has saved my life before, and I will not do anything to you.


    "Uh, hur hur. Listening to what you said, shouldn''t I be thankful that the human flesh isn''t tasty?"


    "Hmm, you can also feel a little lucky. After all, if you weren''t very hungry, there wouldn''t be many people who would take the initiative to cause trouble for humans."


    "Why am I not happy at all?"


    Bai Siyun tore off another piece of meat and placed it in front of Meng Yang, "How is it? Do you want one? The taste is pretty good. "


    Meng Yang quickly rejected her, "No, that''s not necessary, I''m not hungry yet."


    "What about you?" Bai Siyun then handed the meat to Little Ling, who shook his head even more noisily, "No need, I, I''m not hungry too."


    "None of you will eat? It''s fine if you don''t want to eat it, but I''ll eat it myself. "


    He didn''t even need to chew it before swallowing it down. This was the first time Meng Yang had seen such a bloody scene, if it was the cow that was eaten by another person, then it would be like a real zombie eating a human. Although it looked like a pretty girl, it was completely unrelated to a pretty girl when it came to eating food.


    As for the Ox''s Jindan, it had been taken out by Bai Siyun and eaten directly. If it was Meng Yang, even if it was one of his legs, he would still not be able to finish it off if he ate too much. However, if Bai Siyun''s original form was included in the mix, it seemed normal for a tiger to eat half of a cow that was always younger than him.


    After Bai Siyun finished eating, he cleaned up the place with ease and turned into the image of a goddess once again. He could not tell that the bloody scene in front of him was caused by Bai Siyun alone, "Demonic Beast with this kind of strength can be seen everywhere, and there are also countless stronger Demonic Beast. Are you sure you want to continue raising your strength here?"


    "Of course. I know it''s dangerous, but I won''t retreat. The path of cultivation is a path that struggles with the heavens. If you retreat after encountering such a small difficulty, then what''s the point of training?"


    Since you have already made your decision, I will not try to stop you for a long time. I will follow you for the next few days, firstly, I have not completely recovered, but I still need to make some adjustments. After all, you have saved me before.


    "Why do you sound so weird when I hear you say that? Why do I feel like I will die here? "


    "Isn''t it normal for a human cultivator of Golden Pill Stage to die in our demon''s territory? Just like how a Demonic Beast with Golden Pill Stage broke into a human sect, how can there still be no survival? "


    "You mean, I''m dead? "No chance of survival?"


    "Mm ~ I think so. Anyway, that''s what I think."


    "Aren''t you looking down on me too much?"


    "Are you looking down? "But how can you make me look up to you like this?"


    "I ¡­" "Alright, don''t worry. The result will definitely disappoint you. I will definitely live on."


    Bai Siyun laughed disdainfully, "Interesting brat, although I admire you, but I''m not optimistic about your blind confidence."


    "Whether it is blind confidence or not, you can just watch when the time comes."


    In other words, every time Meng Yang killed a level 35 Demonic Beast, he would be able to get another level flying sword. As his flying sword increased, Meng Yang''s strength would also increase, and when the number of flying swords reached a certain degree, Meng Yang would be able to exchange information and kill level 40 or 50 Demonic Beast.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to a stubborn person like you. It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    "Go back, go back?" "Go back where?"


    "Of course we went back and forth from there. Let''s go, I''ll lead the way."


    "Go, go? Shall we go back? "


    "En, that''s right. I suddenly want to walk around a bit, so I want to walk back. What''s the matter?" Do you have any objections? "


    "Ah, from what you''ve said, I also want to familiarize myself with this place. After all, it will still be beneficial to me in the future."


    Meng Yang also had no choice, although a little unwilling, he could only follow Bai Siyun back.


    The current Bai Siyun was just like a big sister from a neighbor. Little Ling also didn''t know how he ended up blending together with Bai Siyun just like that, and started picking flowers along with him.


    "Hahahaha, Little Ling, stop right there, you actually dared to put such an ugly flower on my head, stop right there, if I catch you, you''re dead, I''m going to put the uglier words on your head."


    "Hehehe, then you give it a try and catch up to me."


    It had to be said that women were unfathomable creatures.

 C47

    Meng Yang played around for a while. When he returned to the gigantic cave where he first saw Bai Siyun, it was already night, the sky was filled with stars, and there was a huge moon. Meng Yang squatted at the entrance of the cave and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Little Ling passed a bunch of various words to Meng Yang, which Meng Yang subconsciously caught with his hands, "Hehe, what is Master thinking?"


    "Nothing, I was just thinking about something."


    Little Ling also sat down beside Meng Yang, "Master, the stars are so beautiful today."


    "Yeah, it''s really pretty. I wonder when the next time I''ll be able to look at the stars with such satisfaction will be."


    At this time, Bai Siyun slowly crept out of the cave, and quickly placed an ugly flower on Little Ling''s head. Although Little Ling had discovered it, he did not react.


    "Eh? Little Ling, what''s wrong with you? Weren''t they so fiercely resisting just now? "Could it be that he knows that he can''t resist anymore and chose to give in?"


    Little Ling took the flower off his head and casually threw it to the side, "No, I''m looking at the stars with Master."


    "Look at the stars?" Bai Siyun raised his head and looked into the sky, "What''s so good about this?"


    "I don''t know. My master is watching, so I''ll watch alongside him."


    "Oh? "This kid?" Bai Siyun lightly kicked his foot, "Hey, brat, stop looking and let Little Ling play with me."


    "Hmm?" Meng Yang came back to reality, "Does Little Ling playing with you have anything to do with me looking at the stars?"


    "Y-Little Ling said that she wanted to accompany you to see the stars, not to play with me. Do you think this has anything to do with you?"


    "Tell me, why is such a powerful demon like you pestering a little girl here to play with flowers? Is there any meaning to it?"


    "You, what do you mean? Do I have to ask your permission to play anything? Do you believe that I will beat you up? "


    As he spoke, Bai Siyun''s aura locked onto Meng Yang, and Meng Yang felt as if all of his breath had been released, making him unable to breathe.


    Meng Yang''s face paled, but he did not utter a word. Seeing that his aura did not have the effect he wanted, Bai Siyun retracted his aura, crossing his arms in front of his chest in displeasure, "Kid, what''s so good about this star? Isn''t this something that can be seen everyday? "


    Meng Yang patted the empty ground beside him, gesturing for Bai Siyun to sit down. Although Bai Siyun was slightly unwilling, he still sat down beside Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang pointed at the stars in the sky, "Look, although a star is just a bright spot, and indeed, there is nothing to see, but you can link the many stars together. That way, you can see a lot of different things. Sometimes, when I have free time, I would quietly look at the stars and admire the beauty of the night sky. This is actually a very wonderful and relaxing thing. "


    "Relaxed?" Bai Siyun also thoughtfully looked at the stars. Although he did not say anything, he would smile from time to time, and sometimes his eyes would even narrow to a line from laughing. He was not willing to laugh.


    "Kid, I admit that looking at the stars is indeed a little interesting."


    "Hur hur, don''t you think I should thank you for saying that?"


    "There''s no need to thank me. But then again, why are you looking at the stars so attentively?" It''s not just looking at the stars. "


    Meng Yang slightly nodded, "You are right, I am not only looking at the stars, I am also thinking about some things."


    "Thinking? "What is it?"


    "I was thinking about people who are important to me, but I can''t see them now."


    "Is it important, but you can''t see him now?"


    "That''s right, for example, our family or friends. Although we can''t see each other now, they are both under the same starry sky. When we look up, we can see the same starry sky, so it''s easy for us to think of what they are doing under the same starry sky."


    "Humans are really emotional."


    "You can give it a try. It will work."


    "Although I''m very curious about whether this method is useful, I don''t have anyone that I want to think about."


    "No one to think about? "How is that possible?"


    "How is that impossible? I never had such a person in my memory. "


    "Your parents or friends or whatever are fine with it."


    Bai Siyun laughed self-deprecatingly, "I was born in an egg, I never saw my parents when I broke out of the shell, and I was born in a place like this where the strong preys on the weak. In this place, no matter who, they are possible to kill you, the only thing you can do is become stronger, and only by getting stronger can you kill those creatures that want to kill you, your friends are too far away from me."


    "I''m sorry." Meng Yang didn''t know that Bai Siyun had actually been alone since he was young. Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed a little pitiful.


    "Hmm? Why did he say he was sorry? "In my memory, you were the only one who said ''sorry'' to me."


    "Is that so? That''s an honor, but then again, from what I know, shouldn''t tigers be born directly into little tigers? How did you get out of the egg? Is there such a tiger? "


    "I don''t know either. Perhaps I''m destined to be alone. Otherwise, how could I give up on my parents?"


    "Alone? Maybe things aren''t as bad as they seem. "


    "It''s not that bad? What do you know? Do you know how I''ve been through these past few hundred years? You have no way of knowing how desperate it is to be alone. "


    "I really don''t know how desperate it is to be alone for hundreds of years. What I mean is, from now on, you might not be the same person anymore." Meng Yang stretched out his hand, "How is it, do you mind if I have a friend like you?"


    "Friends?" Bai Siyun looked at Meng Yang''s outstretched hand, clearly at a loss. The word "friend" in Bai Siyun''s memories was very unfamiliar, but also something he yearned for.


    "What is it? Don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, then forget it. Perhaps I was too rude. " Meng Yang was about to withdraw his hand.


    "Wait, I want to, I want to." Bai Siyun hurriedly grabbed onto Meng Yang''s hand with both of his hands, "I just didn''t react. Meng Yang, can I call you that?"


    "Of course."


    "Meng Yang, thank you."


    "Beep, the relationship between Bai Siyun and the host has increased to 5, it is automatically categorized as a friendly being."


    "Congratulations Siyun, you have gained another friend." Little Ling picked up the bouquet of flowers that was originally given to Meng Yang and stuffed it back in his hands.


    "Another friend?"


    "Yeah, isn''t Little Ling a friend of Siyun''s?"


    Bai Siyun finally realised that after playing with Little Ling for so long, Little Ling had already treated himself as a friend. He received the flower from Little Ling with both hands, "That''s right, Little Ling is my first friend."

 C48

    "Master, I want to eat grilled fish." Little Ling, who was looking at the stars with Meng Yang, suddenly blurted out this sentence, causing Meng Yang to not know what to do.


    "Little Ling, if you want to eat roasted fish right now, let''s not talk about other things. How am I supposed to find fish for you in this place?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''ve already prepared the fish." Little Ling spread out his hands, and a living, jumping fish appeared in Little Ling''s hands, "These fish were all caught by me in the small stream at Bamboo Hut entrance.


    "A fish caught at the entrance to the creek?" You''re still alive? "


    "Hee hee, that''s right, I have always kept it inside the System Space."


    Bai Siyun was also rather curious about the fish in Little Ling''s hands. It was not a fish he was curious about, but the System Space that Little Ling was talking about. Is it a storage magic treasure that can store living things? "


    "Err ¡­" "Kind of." Meng Yang also didn''t know how to reply Bai Siyun, so he could only do it in a perfunctory manner.


    "Wah!" I never thought that Little Ling would actually have such a thing, can you bring me in to take a look? I have only heard of such a thing, and haven''t personally seen it before. "


    "This... Little Ling, what do we do? "


    "Hmm? Why did Master ask me? As the host, the owner has the right to bring his friends into the System Space. "


    "How come I didn''t know that before?"


    "You''ve never asked before."


    "Little Ling, Meng Yang, what are you saying? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "Err ¡­" It''s nothing. We were just discussing whether we could take you in. "


    "Oh, how''s the discussion going?"


    Meng Yang nodded his head, "The discussion is complete, I can bring you in."


    "Really? "Then let''s hurry up and leave. I can''t wait any longer."


    With a thought, Meng Yang entered the System Space with Little Ling and Bai Siyun.


    "Wah ~ ~ This place is so beautiful." When Bai Siyun entered the System Space, he was immediately captured by the girl''s room. What kind of cave was the place where Bai Siyun used to live, ah, when did he see such a scene? He immediately lost his composure, and looked around from inside the System Space, wanting to touch anything, but just as he extended his hand out, he retracted his hand, afraid that he would break all these arrangements.


    "Is this really a storage place?" Why is she so beautiful? "


    "Yes, this is Little Ling''s place to live in the beginning, storing things is only an additional function."


    "Little Ling''s place?" Bai Siyun sized up Little Ling, then said in disbelief: "Could it be that Little Ling is an artifact spirit? Wasn''t the artifact spirit supposed to be unable to leave the magic tool that held her body? Furthermore, Little Ling doesn''t seem to be the spirit of the artifact to me. "


    "This... Little Ling should not be considered to be an artifact spirit. "


    "Wow!" Before Meng Yang could finish his explanation, Bai Siyun saw Little Ling''s bed, "Little Ling, are you sleeping on this bed?"


    "Un, that''s right. I usually sit on this bed and do other things as well."


    "Wah ~ ~ That''s so soft." Bai Siyun immediately threw himself onto Little Ling''s bed and rolled over. He even picked up a little bear doll lying on Little Ling''s bed and rubbed it on his face, "I never thought that Little Ling would actually live in such a beautiful place."


    Bai Siyun took the doll and came in front of Little Ling with a pitiful look, "Can you give this doll to me?"


    "This ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? "Can''t you?" Bai Siyun wrote his disappointment on his face, "That''s right, there shouldn''t be many such beautiful dolls."


    "No, this doll isn''t really anything precious, it''s just that Little Ling doesn''t have the rights to give it to you."


    "What do you mean? "What do you mean you don''t have the authority to give it to me?"


    "Although this place is my living quarters, this place belongs to Master. Although Little Ling can use everything here, he does not have the authority to give them out."


    "This is Meng Yang''s?" Bai Siyun looked at Meng Yang while hugging the child, "Then, Meng Yang, can you give this child to me?"


    "If Little Ling doesn''t have any objections, you can have it."


    "That''s great, Meng Yang, thank you." Bai Siyun quickly gave Meng Yang a kiss on the cheek, then carefully put the doll away.


    Meng Yang touched the traces left behind by Bai Siyun, but his actions just now were too fast, he did not feel what that felt like at all.


    Bai Siyun was rolling back and forth on Little Ling''s bed. It could be seen that Bai Siyun really liked this place.


    After a long while, Little Ling pulled on Bai Siyun''s clothes, "Alright, let''s go out. I''m still waiting for my master to make me roast fish to eat."


    "Ah?" Just leave? Can you stay a little longer? "


    "If you want to come back again, you can ask Master to bring you back next time. Let''s go out now."


    "Fine." Although he was reluctant, Bai Siyun still agreed to it.


    After Meng Yang brought Little Ling and Bai Siyun out of the System Space, he started to prepare to roast fish. Originally, Meng Yang didn''t really know how to roast fish, but after eating roasted fish that Fu Hua had roasted for so long, and with Little Ling''s strong request, Meng Yang had learned how to roast fish and fish. Although he wasn''t as familiar with it, the taste of the roasted fish was still about the same.


    Meng Yang watched by the side with his eyes fixed on the roasted fish. Bai Siyun, on the other hand, had a face full of curiosity. After all, Bai Siyun had been eating raw meat since he was young, so he had never properly studied roasted meat.


    Bai Siyun could not help but raise his nose, "It smells so good, are fish still so fragrant after being roasted?"


    Meng Yang explained to Bai Siyun as he grilled the fish, "That''s not entirely true. If it''s only grilled, the fragrance is only the fish''s own smell. If you want to have this smell, then you need to have a special method and seasoning to grill the fish."


    "Seasoning?" The powder you just put on it? "


    "That''s right, all these seasonings were personally picked and then dried into powder. However, it''s not difficult to make them."


    "Why does it feel so troublesome? Isn''t it just eating fish?"


    "You can''t be afraid of trouble if you want to eat something good to eat."


    While speaking, Meng Yang had already roasted a few of them, and after handing one to each of them, Meng Yang also picked up the other one and started to eat.


    Little Ling was not bad, although he was gluttonous and loved to eat, but he ate so much, that he did not have to be impatient to eat it. He just had to take one bite from the fish, but Bai Siyun was different, after taking a small bite, he could not keep the entire fish in his mouth, and quickly swallowed it without spitting anything.


    "Wow, this fish is so delicious. I didn''t expect the fish to taste like this. Give me another fish. No, I want two."

 C49

    As a result, under Bai Siyun''s devouring, the dozens of fishes that Little Ling had brought with him all entered Bai Siyun''s stomach.


    Looking at Little Ling''s resentful gaze, Bai Siyun also felt a little embarrassed, "Um, this fish is really too delicious, and there''s only this little of it. I couldn''t help but eat a little more." At the same time, Bai Siyun pinched his index finger a little with his thumb to show how little there was.


    ''s expression did not change at all, and this caused Bai Siyun to be at a loss on what to do.


    "How about this, Meng Yang, other than roasting fish, do you know of anything else?"


    "Yes, I also know how to roast meat."


    "Alright, it''s easy to cook if you know how to roast. Please wait for a while."


    With that, Bai Siyun disappeared. "Bang!" Not long later, Bai Siyun arrived with the red furred boar and threw it in front of Meng Yang.


    The red boar was also very large, at least two meters tall and weighing at least a ton or two. The red-haired boar looked to have died a miserable death, its head was smashed into pieces, it should have been beaten to such a state by Bai Siyun''s punch.


    "This is a Mid Jindan Stage wild boar, I saw it when I was nearby. Although this pig eats everything, the taste of the meat is quite good. I believe the roasted meat should taste pretty good too."


    When Meng Yang heard that it was a wild boar in the middle stage of the Aurous Core Stage, he immediately became anxious. Thinking about the bull he killed, this wild boar should also have 5000 trading points, Meng Yang felt pain in his heart.


    "Cough cough, Siyun, if only you can knock me out with the ingredients you found when you were asking me to roast meat in the future, then I don''t need to beat you to death directly."


    "Hmm? Why? Is it better to roast it alive? "


    No, no, no, no, not as you think. It''s because of this barbecue, it''s best to let the ingredients keep a happy mood when they die. If you just go over and slap them to death, how would it still be a happy mood for ghosts? So, in the future, it''s best if you just sneak attack them and then knock them out to bring them back. After that, I naturally have ways to keep them in a happy mood to die.


    Meng Yang was also going all out for the exchange points, and spoke a bunch of nonsense in a deadpan manner. In the end, even he himself did not believe what he had said, or how to maintain a happy mood to die, or how to completely trample on horses. He had never heard of anyone who would be happy if they were to die, but in order to obtain exchange points, it was worth it to throw a bit of panic.


    Little Ling who was at the side also laughed out loud, but Bai Siyun took it seriously.


    "En, I understand. Don''t worry, next time I will definitely pay attention."


    "Mhm mhm, it''s good that you know. This time, let''s just forget about it. Next time, just pay more attention."


    "Alright, alright. Let''s begin."


    Meng Yang took out his flying sword and cut off the wild boar meat to roast. This time, it was Bai Siyun who stared at him unblinkingly.


    It had to be said that roasting meat was quite tiresome, in addition, Meng Yang had roasted dozens of fishes already. Now that he still needed to roast fish, it was indeed a little similar to how it was. Drops of sweat flowed down from his forehead, Meng Yang could only wipe them a little with his sleeve.


    Little Ling, who was quietly watching from the side, took out a towel from somewhere and passed it to Bai Siyun, indicating that he should help Meng Yang wipe his sweat.


    Bai Siyun was a little confused, he looked at Little Ling strangely, who rolled his eyes at him.


    "Look, Master is already so tired. It''s all because of the barbecue for you to eat, so letting you wipe Master''s sweat isn''t too much, is it?"


    "Oh, I know, that''s not too much." Bai Siyun quickly walked in front of Meng Yang and carefully wiped his sweat.


    Originally, Meng Yang was having a barbecue with his head lowered, but suddenly two balls of white meat appeared in front of him, startling him, he suddenly raised his head.


    Bai Siyun lightly patted Meng Yang''s head, "Don''t move, I haven''t finished wiping."


    "Ah?" "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you feel what I''m doing? "To wipe your sweat, of course."


    After helping Meng Yang wipe off his sweat, Bai Siyun sat next to Meng Yang and began to observe his barbecue. After Meng Yang had put all sorts of seasonings onto the meat, the barbecue was also completed for me.


    "Here, this is your thanks for wiping my sweat."


    Bai Siyun took the roast meat and gently bit on it, "I ~ it''s as delicious as grilled fish."


    "Hehe, as long as it''s delicious, let''s eat more. There''s still a lot of food here."


    "Your thank-you gift is great. Next time, I''ll help you wipe your sweat off the grilled meat."


    "Hur hur, that''s right, then I''m really honored."


    Meng Yang passed another piece of roasted meat to Little Ling, "Come, Little Ling, I know you can''t keep your appetite up anymore. Take it good, there''s still a lot of it here."


    Little Ling received the barbecue with both hands and smiled sweetly at Meng Yang, "Hee hee, thank you master."


    When Bai Siyun and Little Ling had eaten their fill, Meng Yang was also tired. He yawned and stretched, preparing to rest.


    "I''m going to bed, you guys rest early as well."


    "Hmm? Master is going to bed? "Wait for me." Seeing that Meng Yang wanted to go to sleep, Little Ling quickly followed.


    Bai Siyun saw that the two were about to go and rest, so he followed them. It wasn''t fun sitting by the fire alone.


    Meng Yang walked into the cave, randomly found some dry grass to spread on and prepared to sleep. When Meng Yang just laid down, Little Ling laid beside him, and even intentionally squeezed on top of him.


    "Little Ling, what are you doing?"


    "Hmm? "Sleep, master can''t see it?"


    "Why do you have to sleep here? Isn''t this cave so big? "


    "Hee hee, no, this place is quite comfortable."


    "Whatever you want." Anyway, Meng Yang was already used to Little Ling''s ways, since Little Ling wanted to sleep next to him, then let him be.


    However, when Bai Siyun came in, he found it strange that Little Ling and Meng Yang were sleeping together, "Little Ling, don''t you have such a comfortable bed to sleep in? Why are you still sleeping here? "


    "Hehe, Siyun, you don''t know about this, right? It''s more comfortable here than there is. "


    "Oh? Really? "But I''ve lived in this cave for so long, I don''t feel very comfortable either."


    "Hehe, it''s not what you think. You''ll understand in the future."


    "Tsk, you''re still keeping me in suspense. I don''t want to know."


    Bai Siyun sat down beside Little Ling, looking a little depressed.


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Siyun, how about this, you promise me one thing, and I''ll let you sleep on my bed?"


    Bai Siyun''s eyes lit up, "What will I promise you? Tell me about it. "


    "Hehe, I haven''t thought about what it is yet. Just promise me first, I''ll tell you after I''ve thought it through. What do you think?"


    Meng Yang, who was at the side, felt that Little Ling''s words were extremely familiar.


    "Alright, I agree." Bai Siyun did not have any small thoughts and agreed immediately.

 C50

    After Meng Yang put Bai Siyun into the System Space, he lied down and fell asleep. When he woke up, he found Little Ling squatting in front of him.


    "Little Ling, you woke up so early?"


    "It''s still early? "Even the sun is setting."


    Meng Yang rubbed his eyes and got up from the ground, "I wonder how it was after I threw Bai Siyun into the System Space, I should hurry up and take a look.


    At this time, Bai Siyun was actually still sleeping soundly on the bed. However, this was not the main point, the main point was that there was a bit of sparkling light at the corner of Bai Siyun''s mouth, and those who did not know what kind of beautiful things had happened here.


    "Little Ling, go call her."


    "Hmm? Why should I go? Can''t you go? "


    Meng Yang glanced at Bai Siyun again, "Be good, you go."


    Little Ling hugged his chest a little unhappily, "No, no matter what you say, I''m not going anyway."


    In the end, Meng Yang still lost. He walked to Bai Siyun''s side and lightly shook him: "Siyun, Siyun, wake up."


    "Uuu ~ ~" Bai Siyun''s eyelashes trembled a few times as she opened her eyes. Meng Yang? "What''s wrong?"


    "Err ¡­" Wipe your mouth and tidy up your clothes first. "


    "Hmm? "Ahhh!" Only now did Bai Siyun react, and quickly wiped his mouth and tidied up his clothes.


    "Um, Siyun, isn''t that just sleeping? How did you end up like this? "


    "I, I, I don''t know either. I was just woken up by you when I fell asleep, and then this happened."


    "Seems like you''re not that well-behaved when you sleep either."


    "Tch!" "None of your business."


    After Meng Yang brought Bai Siyun out of the System Space, he washed his face and prepared to leave for the proper business.


    "Siyun, I''m going out. Do you want to go?"


    "Hmm? Why do you ask? And didn''t you follow me? Why go out alone? "


    Meng Yang scratched his head, "I went out to fight with Demonic Beast, to put it bluntly, I went out to kill Demonic Beast. No matter what, you are a demon, so I''m afraid of ¡­"


    Bai Siyun covered his mouth and laughed, "Don''t worry about this, although we are both from the Spirit Demon race, we Spirit Demon beings are not as harmonious as humans. Especially in this place, where the strength of fists is absolute, I have killed even more Spirit Demon beings than you have ever seen."


    "What do you mean especially in this place?"


    "That''s right, it''s normal that you''re just a human and don''t know about it. Since you sincerely requested it, I reluctantly explained it to you."


    "Cough, cough!" Bai Siyun cleared his throat slightly, "From what you know, the entire east should be the territory of the Goblin Tribe, right?"


    "Yes, yes" Meng Yang quickly nodded.


    "As I said before, as long as one has big fists, there are two ways to survive in this place. First, you are very strong, you can kill anyone who wants to kill you. Second, your parents are very strong, and they can protect you."


    "It seems like this place is also a place where one can put one''s father on the line." Meng Yang could not help but retort.


    "From what I said, you should know that surviving in this place is extremely difficult. Then do you know why Human Clan is so afraid of the East?"


    "That''s right! "Why?" Meng Yang was also a bit suspicious. According to Bai Siyun, all the Demonic Beast here were killing each other, and they weren''t united in the slightest. If that was the case, then it should be easy to clean up this place.


    "I know what you''re thinking, the reason why humans don''t dare to attack this place is because at the most eastern side, in other words, near the eastern ocean, there is a city that belongs to our demon race ¡ª Demons City. As long as one''s cultivation has reached the level of Nascent Infant Stage and could successfully transform into a demon, they would be able to go there.


    "Demons City? Only those with Nascent Infant Stage and above could go? Doesn''t that mean they have to have at least the Nascent Infant Stage there? "


    Bai Siyun nodded his head, "That''s right, just as you said, they are at least demons of the Nascent Infant Stage. Even if they are children who run about on the streets, they are still demons of the Nascent Infant Stage.


    Meng Yang gulped, he did not blame Meng Yang for acting like this, it was mainly because the information was too huge, not to mention other things, just the Qing Xuan Sect and Demons City could be considered to be the strongest in the sect, but the disciples of the sect were mostly in the Foundation Establishment stage, and only cultivators with higher cultivation could be considered as the core fighting strength of the sect. In other words, other than the Foundation Establishment stage disciples, there were more disciples in the sect with Golden Pill Stage, and no matter how much one counted, there were no more than twenty thousand disciples in the sect.


    "Then according to what you''re saying, since there''s the existence of Demons City, then why is this place still the same?"


    "I''ve said before, fist-sized monsters are the hard way, and those that don''t even have Nascent Infant Stage can''t even be considered cannon fodder, so there''s a lot of these kinds of Demonic Beast s, therefore no one would care about their lives. Let the demons below the Nascent Infant Stage fight each other here, and those monsters that can survive and break through the Nascent Infant Stage are naturally the best, the survival of the fittest is the best."


    At this time Meng Yang also understood that although it was on the surface, it was indeed quite cruel, but what was left was naturally the elite. The concept of the demon race was to have more soldiers, and when such a team was formed, their fighting strength would naturally be strong, and when looking at Human Clan, not to mention when their cultivation was low, they would only do normal tasks to obtain the resources that they did not give Yue, and when their cultivation was higher, they would only do things for personal grudges, so it was obvious that their Human Clan would be surpassed sooner or later. At that time, the Human Clan that they were waiting for would be annihilated.


    Seeing Meng Yang''s expression change again and again, Bai Siyun could guess what Meng Yang was thinking, "Don''t worry, even if the demon race is stronger than the Human Clan, they would not start a war without sufficient reasons."


    "Oh? What do you mean? "


    Because Human Clan also knows that our demon race would not take the initiative to attack even if we are stronger than them. Do you think that Demons City can still exist? Even if you could think of something, wouldn''t other people understand? If it really is like this, then Human Clan will definitely go all out to eliminate them before their Demons City has developed, however they did not do so. "


    "Yeah, why is that?" Logically speaking, this sort of existence that was akin to a ticking time bomb should be dealt with as soon as possible.

 C51

    Bai Siyun pointed upwards, "Because the higher ups do not wish for war to happen to the transvestite."


    "Up there?" Meng Yang was a little suspicious, "What''s up there?"


    Bai Siyun shrugged his shoulders, "It''s too early for you to know all this, we''ll talk about it in the future."


    "Ai ai ai? What do you mean too early? Why did you only say half of what you said? What should we do with obsessive-compulsive disorder? "


    "Obsessive-compulsive disorder? What kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder is this? "


    "Can''t you listen to the main point if you''re obedient? That''s not the main point, okay?"


    "You, I don''t care, you have to explain to me what obsessive-compulsive disorder is, it''s hard for you not to tell me."


    "Mhmm, this is obsessive-compulsive disorder."


    "Like this? What does it look like? " Bai Siyun blinked his eyes but he still didn''t understand what Meng Yang said.


    "Right." Meng Yang suddenly thought of something, and looked at Bai Siyun strangely.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Bai Siyun didn''t quite understand what Meng Yang was looking at.


    "You just said that as long as the demon can go to the Demons City after it transforms itself, then why are you still here?"


    "Who told you I''ve been here all this time? Originally, I was indeed at the Demons City, but there was an accident and I was only temporarily staying at this place. "


    "Accident? Is it related to your previous injury? "


    Bai Siyun didn''t want to answer so he carried Little Ling up, "Okay, didn''t you say you want to find trouble with Demonic Beast? Although I am only living here temporarily, I am very familiar with this area.


    When Bai Siyun finished speaking, he felt his vision blurred. After a burst of centrifugal force, when Meng Yang regained his senses, he was already at a seemingly very desolate desert desert.


    "Is there really a Demonic Beast in this place?"


    "Meng Yang, what''s next is up to you, don''t count on me to help you, but don''t worry, I will take care of Little Ling for you, if anything happens to you, I promise that I will send her to a safe place."


    After he finished speaking, Bai Siyun carried Little Ling and disappeared in front of Meng Yang with a light leap.


    "Sigh ¡­" Meng Yang opened his mouth in a daze. It was fine if Bai Siyun did not help, but what was with the situation where Little Ling was taken away?


    Bai Siyun carried Little Ling and flew into the air. After that, he formed a seal to cover himself and Little Ling which was actually not far from Meng Yang. However, he could guarantee that Meng Yang would not notice them.


    Forget it, Meng Yang sighed, he could only accept it. However, looking at this place, he really could not think of anything that would stay here, but he did not dare to let down his guard. After all, Bai Siyun specially leaving Meng Yang here must have a reason.


    Looking at the desolate area around him, Meng Yang didn''t have any particular purpose, he was just casually walking in a certain direction. As Meng Yang walked, he looked around out of boredom, but suddenly, Meng Yang loosened his leg and jumped, leaving the place he was previously at. In the next moment, the place where Meng Yang was previously at collapsed, and from there, a large black scorpion that was around two meters tall jumped out.


    Race: Scorpion


    Level: 36


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 3842


    True energy recovery rate: 16/minute


    Relationship level with host: 1


    Meng Yang''s heart tensed up, the scorpion in front of him was even stronger than the cow he had previously, and Meng Yang did not dare guarantee that he would be able to retreat safely.


    With a wave of Meng Yang''s sleeve, three flying swords flew out at the same time, hitting the scorpion''s tail and producing the sound of metal colliding. Although the effect of the flying sword''s attack on the scorpion''s tail wasn''t that obvious, it still changed the angle at which the scorpion''s tail stabbed towards Meng Yang, causing the scorpion tail to miss Meng Yang.


    Although the scorpion tail did not hit Meng Yang, Meng Yang could not help but feel his heart sink. His own flying sword was completely useless, so that meant he could only rely on Meng Yang''s hands, although he could use the tail like a normal flying sword, but if he did that, he would be in a very dangerous situation, and might be killed if the scorpion got close to him.


    Scorpion''s thoughts were simple. Since Meng Yang had trespassed into his territory, then he must kill Meng Yang first.


    Meng Yang''s finger moved slightly as he controlled the flying sword to once again stab the scorpion, the scorpion completely disregarded the flying sword, and directly attacked Meng Yang with a pair of pincers. Meng Yang hurriedly dodged.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Array, attack!" Meng Yang clenched his fist and the three flying swords flew back into the air. The flying swords flashed with a cold light and this time, the three flying swords pierced towards a point at the same time.


    The scorpion naturally felt that this attack was different from the previous two attacks, but it was too late for it to dodge, so it could only take it head on. This time, the scorpion did not use its tail but chose to use two large pincers to meet the flying sword.


    "Crack!" A crack appeared on one of the scorpion pincers from the flying sword. Then, the crack slowly extended and covered the entire pincer.


    "Hiss!" He did not know if the scorpion was angry or if it was in pain, but it let out a roar and used its other pincer to pinch the flying sword. The flying sword was flung far away by the scorpion, and immediately after, the scorpion used its tail to stab towards Meng Yang.


    Although Meng Yang was already recalling his flying sword, it still needed some time before it could return and could not block his attack. Meng Yang could only use his hands to block it, and just at this moment, the thing that Meng Yang was worried about had happened. The scorpion took advantage of the time when Meng Yang had blocked the tail and could not do anything else, and used its good claws to clamp onto Meng Yang''s waist.


    A sharp pain came from his waist as Meng Yang used his free hand to pat the pincers. However, he couldn''t let the scorpion let go.


    "Cough" Meng Yang could not help but cough out a mouthful of blood. Although the situation was not good, it was fortunate that the flying sword that had been thrown out by the scorpion had finally flown back, Meng Yang controlled the flying sword to fiercely stab the scorpion''s large cracked pincer a few times. The pincer was already filled with cracks, and after being pierced like this, the pincer finally could not hold on any longer.


    "Hiss!" The scorpion let out a painful cry as it raised Meng Yang and smashed him onto the ground. Then, it flung Meng Yang away.


    After being thrown out, Meng Yang quickly took out a few Blood Clotting Pills and placed them in his mouth, then scattered the Life Muscle Powder on the wound.


    Meng Yang gasped for breath as he looked at the somewhat furious scorpion. Although the scorpion''s pincers had been shattered, the injuries were not as severe as Meng Yang had imagined, and the originally broken pincers quickly stopped the bleeding. Even though its outer shell had not recovered, it did not seem to be of much importance.

 C52

    Meng Yang himself did not have the confidence to defeat the scorpion, although he still had the Body Recovery Pill, but the scorpion stinger was poisonous, and the Body Recovery Pill had no way of detoxifying it, so if Meng Yang wanted to defeat the scorpion, he definitely could not be hit by the scorpion stinger, or else he would definitely die.


    The scorpion''s legs arched, and then it suddenly stomped on the ground, landing right in front of Meng Yang, its tail and pincers smashing down towards Meng Yang. Meng Yang did not dare to take the attack head on, and could only jump into the air to dodge, but what he did not know was that the attack landed on the scorpion''s stomach, and when the scorpion saw Meng Yang jump into the air, its reaction was not as fast as on the ground.


    Meng Yang''s pupils constricted, he could not dodge it, and the sword in his hand was also unable to block the attack from below. Meng Yang immediately clenched his teeth and threw the dry general in his hand to the scorpion, wanting to fight to the death with the scorpion. The scorpion''s tail pricked Meng Yang''s leg, but the general managed to pierce through the scorpion''s head.


    "Killing a level 36 creature would give you 2,200 experience points and 6,200 trading points!"


    Once Meng Yang landed on the ground, he immediately sat down cross-legged in an attempt to force the scorpion''s poison out of his body, but Meng Yang had underestimated the scorpion''s poison, as if he had been corroded by it, and could not affect the poison at all. The only thing he could do was to use his own Zhen Qi to reduce the speed at which the poison spread, but it would not be of any use, although the spread of the poison had slowed down, and it could not be forced out of his body.


    Bai Siyun, who had been secretly observing from the air, naturally knew of Meng Yang''s current situation. Bai Siyun, who had originally wanted to help Meng Yang, saw that Little Ling was actually calm and composed, although he had been clenching his fists the entire time, he did not feel as nervous as when he was sent flying by the bull last time.


    "Little Ling, it seems like you aren''t worried at all for Meng Yang. If Meng Yang has no other ways, he can only hold on for two hours at the most, aren''t you really worried?"


    Little Ling shook his head, "No, I am very worried, but this time I have a feeling, Master will definitely be fine, and even if Master can''t take it anymore, you will still help."


    "Oh? Are you so sure that I will make my move? "


    Little Ling laughed with certainty, "That''s right, when Master was being pinch just now, you were so nervous that you died."


    "Tsk, what kind of joke is this? I''m nervous about him? "


    "Oh? Is that right? Then why did you grab me so tightly? "If it wasn''t for my physique being so special, my hand might have been crushed by you."


    "Err ¡­" This, I am... "I''m not feeling well, yes, I''m just not feeling well. Women have a few days every month, you understand."


    Little Ling''s mouth twitched, he shrugged and did not say another word.


    Traces of perspiration slowly appeared on Meng Yang''s forehead. He was a little anxious, mainly because this was a little troublesome.


    Just then, when Meng Yang bid farewell to Mun Xirou, the blue pendant that he had received from Mun Xirou suddenly released a faint blue light. The blue light was like a bubble that wrapped around Meng Yang, and when the scorpion poison came into contact with the blue light, it was like ice melting.


    It was also at this moment that Mun Xirou, who was originally in closed-door training, suddenly opened his eyes in a secret room within the Qing Xuan Sect. Then, Mun Xirou took out the Mo Xie. At this time, the Mo Xie was also emitting a faint blue light, and Mun Xirou gently caressed the Mo Xie with his hand, "Really? Is big brother already fine? "Awesome."


    Meng Yang opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of impure air, he touched the pendant on his neck and said, "I didn''t expect that it was Xirou who saved me, this time I was really too careless, I almost died here."


    The two people who were observing in the dark also let out a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Look, I knew master would be fine."


    "You knew the effect of that pendant from the beginning?"


    Little Ling shook his head, "No, I already said that it was a feeling, and I only found out about it now, it should have been given to him by Master''s sister."


    "Meng Yang has a sister? "Then why haven''t I heard him say it before?"


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Bai Siyun, "You''ve only known Master for a few days? Does Master want to tell you about everyone he knows? "


    "No, I''m just a little curious."


    "Curious?" Little Ling looked at Bai Siyun slyly, "I think it''s not as simple as being curious?"


    Bai Siyun pressed his finger against Little Ling''s forehead, "What does this little brat know?" Then, she turned her head and no longer spoke to Little Ling.


    Meng Yang got up and kept the flying sword, then used the method to cut open the scorpion''s corpse. After rummaging for a while, Meng Yang soon found a black green golden core, after absorbing the golden core, he would get 322 thousand experience points, but Meng Yang still did not know how to absorb it, after all, taking out a fist-sized bead from inside the corpse, if he directly swallowed it, it would feel disgusting. In the end, Meng Yang decided not to bite.


    In addition, Meng Yang also removed the tail needle from the scorpion''s tail. The tail needle was around 20 cm long, one was thick and the other was thin, while the other was as thick as a thumb. After all, it was something that almost killed him, and should be of some use.


    Meng Yang sat on the ground to rest for a while, waiting for his injuries to heal a little. In such a short period of time, Meng Yang had exchanged two more flying swords, and with that added up, he already had six swords. Originally, after killing the cow, he gave 5000 trading points to Meng Yang, which was enough to exchange for one flying sword, but he had to support Little Ling to get out, so he endured it.


    After adjusting his condition, Meng Yang had nothing to hold back for the scorpion and was prepared to continue his exploration in the Gobi Desert.


    This time, Meng Yang was more cautious in his exploration. After walking for a while, he would occasionally look around at his surroundings, afraid that something would pop out.


    After Meng Yang walked for half an hour, he still did not discover anything. Maybe it was because he had yet to leave the scorpion''s area of influence, so it was not strange for there to be no other Demonic Beast around.


    Finally, after Meng Yang had walked for nearly an hour, a large fellow blocked his path.


    In front of Meng Yang was a large, earthen yellow snake. It was as thick as a bucket and over ten meters long. Its head had two protruding horns, and its scales made a rustling sound as they grinded against the ground.

 C53

    Race: Snake


    Level: 36


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 3840


    True energy recovery rate: 16/sec


    Relationship level with host: 1


    The big snake did not talk much when it saw Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang blocked it with his arm, but although he was unable to block it, and Meng Yang was flung out, he was not injured, it was just that his hand was a little painful.


    The big snake saw that his attack was ineffective, luckily he kept his tail, and spat out a light purple mist at Meng Yang. The parts of the snake that were hit by the purple mist turned black, and released traces of black mist.


    Meng Yang naturally did not dare to dodge due to the purple mist, but Meng Yang''s movement speed was not as fast as the purple mist. Meng Yang frowned, and threw out a flying sword that flew straight towards the big snake''s mouth, the big snake sword could only close its mouth, and when the flying sword pierced through the big snake''s lips, it also produced the sound of metal clashing.


    Meng Yang never thought that even the defense of snakes would be so strong. The only reason why Meng Yang was able to forcefully break open the scorpion''s shell was because the scorpion''s shell was extremely hard, but it was still rather brittle. If he focused his energy on it, it would be easy to break through.


    This time, he directly threw out six swords, even the general was flung out. This snake could spit poison, so Meng Yang naturally would not fight with it in close combat, so he simply relied on his flying sword to kill it. Meng Yang believed that no matter how strong its defense was, it would be ground to death by him.


    Although the other five flying swords had no effect on the large snake''s body, the effect of the slash on the huge snake''s body was very obvious. Every swing of the sword left a bloody mark on the huge snake, and then the other five flying swords would cut the huge snake''s body as well. The big snake was in so much pain that it wanted to roll on the ground and pat Meng Yang with its tail, but Meng Yang had already steeled his heart and wanted to fight the huge snake to the fullest.


    The huge snake opened its mouth as if it wanted to spit poison again, but every time it opened its mouth, the flying sword would pierce it. The huge snake could only obediently shut its mouth.


    He did not know if it was just an illusion, but Meng Yang felt that the flying sword was not as powerful as when it was in his hands, and logically speaking, when it was in his hands, he could directly pierce a scorpion''s head with his bare hands. However, when he was using the Ten Thousand Swords Array, he could only leave a bloody mark on the snake''s body.


    Bai Siyun, who was secretly observing from the air, laughed out loud when he saw that Meng Yang was such a rascal that wanted to beat up a snake, "Hahaha, I didn''t think that this brat was so bad. This little snake is so pitiful."


    "Hmph, what do you mean ''bad''? Master is so smart."


    But then again, since Meng Yang has so many flying swords, why didn''t he take them out when he was fighting the scorpion just now? Furthermore, I saw that all of his flying swords were Dao Artifacts, and there were so many of them that were so awkward. I really didn''t know what to say. "


    "Hmm?" Little Ling did not quite understand Bai Siyun''s words, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you understand? First of all, if you don''t use any special materials, the cost to make a Dao Artifact''s flying sword is the lowest. Not only does it require a lot of materials, the power of the made flying sword is not as great as other things made from the same material. Since this guy already has a pretty good flying sword, but he still needs to make five Dao Artifact''s flying swords, isn''t this full? "


    "Tch!" "Short vision." Little Ling rolled his eyes at Bai Siyun in dissatisfaction.


    "You! Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll tell Meng Yang about this matter when I have the chance. "


    Although this method could be used to kill the snake without any injuries, with the passage of time, Meng Yang started to think differently, because he realized that his Zhen Qi was almost depleted, and at this rate, he would only be able to hold on for 3 more minutes. If he could not kill it within 3 minutes, then Meng Yang would have no choice but to stand on the spot and wait for death, not even able to run away.


    Right now, there were only two options in front of him. The first was to take advantage of the fact that he still had some Zhen Qi left to run away, and the second one was to fight a close combat with the snake with a capable general in his hand. He would undoubtedly be able to guarantee his own safety, but he could not give up the experience he had gained and the trading point he had just now.


    Meng Yang clenched his teeth, "F * ck it!" Meng Yang took back his flying sword and held the dried general in his hands. The big snake saw that Meng Yang actually wanted to fight him in close combat after he retracted the flying sword, and immediately became spirited.


    "Hiss ~ ~!" The big snake mercilessly swatted its tail towards Meng Yang, who dodged to the side. The big snake''s tail smashed into the ground, creating a large hole in the ground.


    Meng Yang knew that this snake was already angered, and had even stopped caring about his own injuries in order to fight Meng Yang with all he had. As the saying goes, it was better to be timid and fearless, fearlessly or even die, and this snake was a classic example of a snake who did not care for its life. If Meng Yang were to face it head on at this time, he would definitely die a miserable death.


    The big snake was extremely angry and wanted to kill him, but it had the most basic judgement skills. The big snake knew that it would be difficult for it to get close to Meng Yang in a fight, so fortunately, it opened its mouth and spat out purple mist. Taking the opportunity, Meng Yang threw out a flying sword the moment the big snake opened its mouth.


    Although it had been stabbed through the head, the snake''s vitality was still very strong. It did not die immediately, but rather rushed towards Meng Yang, wanting to fight to the death with him. Meng Yang could clearly feel the surrounding spirit energy quickly gushing towards the big snake.


    Although he had never encountered such a situation before, Meng Yang instinctively thought that it was not a good thing.


    As more and more spiritual energy poured in, the large snake''s aura became even more berserk. Along with a loud explosion, the body of the huge snake exploded. Although Meng Yang and the huge snake had created some distance between them, they were still blown away by the shockwave from the explosion.


    "Killing a level 36 enemy creature. Obtained 2000 experience points. Exchange point, 5,900."


    Although the level was the same, the experience and exchange points gained were less than that of the scorpion. However, this was not the key point. The idea was to kill the scorpion even though it committed suicide.


    Meng Yang gasped for breath and could not help but smile.

 C54

    "Aowu ~ ~"


    Before Meng Yang could even finish rejoicing, a wolf howl came out, followed by many yellow wolves that jumped out from some place.


    Clan: Wolf


    Level: 32


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 2706


    True energy recovery rate: 12/sec


    Relationship level with host: 1


    A whole 12 level 32 wolves surrounded Meng Yang. Although they were only level 32 wolves, and from the data, their fighting strength should be weaker than the other Demonic Beast s of the same level, but wolves were still social animals, and Meng Yang''s situation was the worst. Not to mention the fact that he only had a little bit of Innate Qi left, even his body was extremely tired.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Array, guard" Meng Yang released five flying swords, which on average split them into five different directions and protected Meng Yang in the center. The flying swords only saw a wall of Innate Qi visible to the naked eye as a shield.


    Meng Yang held the capable general and directly rushed towards one of the wolves. He did not want to get rid of the wolf yet, so he hoped to break out of the gap in the wolf''s defenses and escape.


    Although Meng Yang''s idea was good, it was still too naive. When Meng Yang rushed to the front of one of the wolves, the wolf actually revealed an extremely human-like expression of disdain, and then, it pounced towards Meng Yang as well.


    At the same time, Meng Yang held onto the dried general and fiercely slashed at the wolf, causing it to land on the wolf''s neck, but the wolf''s claws managed to grab onto Meng Yang, but luckily it was blocked by the flying blade.


    Just as Meng Yang was about to run out of the crack, the other wolves pounced on Meng Yang at the same time. Meng Yang did not have enough time to dodge and was pushed to the ground by the dozen wolves, but the Ten Thousand Swords Array was still stronger than he had expected. Although Meng Yang was pounced on, the flying sword still protected Meng Yang.


    "Die!" "Great Fireball Technique!" Meng Yang used all his Qi to forcefully release a fireball. The power of the fireball did not deal much damage to the wolves, but the wolves still reflexively chose to avoid it after seeing the fire, allowing Meng Yang to stand up again.


    Meng Yang stood up and panted, droplets of perspiration continuously trickling down his forehead. The flying sword that was protecting Meng Yang previously had lost its power and fell to the ground.


    Meng Yang could not help but let out a wry smile. He had still underestimated this place, and did not expect that he would have to answer this question so quickly.


    Along with the explosion of the fireball, the wolves also surrounded them.


    "Aowu ~ ~" One of the wolves howled towards the sky. The other wolves seemed to have heard his command and rushed towards Meng Yang at the same time. Meng Yang saw that the wolf pack was pouncing towards him, but he had no choice, the main thing was that he really didn''t have the strength to dodge. The wolf claws continued to expand in front of Meng Yang, as though they would land on Meng Yang''s face in the next moment.


    "Roar ~ ~" "All of you, die!"


    Just as Meng Yang was waiting for the wolf pack to pounce on him, Bai Siyun''s loud shout made Meng Yang a little surprised. By the time Meng Yang had regained his senses and looked at the wolf pack, they were all lying on the ground lifeless.


    Meng Yang heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. He squeezed out a smile and looked at Bai Siyun who had brought Little Ling over with him, "You really can''t bear to see me die like this in front of you."


    "Humph!" Will I miss you? What kind of joke was this? I just don''t want to make Little Ling sad. "


    "Master, are you alright?" Little Ling quickly ran over to Meng Yang''s side and checked his injuries.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just ran out of Zhen Qi. I just need to rest."


    "Humph!" I really don''t know what to worry about. You can tell with a glance that this brat is fine. "


    "Hehe." Towards Bai Siyun''s words, Meng Yang merely smiled and did not refute him.


    "But you seemed to be even more nervous than I was just now, Siyun. My hand was already cracked from your grip."


    As he said that, Little Ling pulled up his sleeves and placed it in front of Bai Siyun. Bai Siyun also realized that there were indeed some cracks on Little Ling''s arm, and couldn''t help but to cover his mouth in shock.


    "Ah!" Little Ling, this, was this done by me? How could this be? Does it hurt? Why didn''t you just say it? Why are you like this? He didn''t even know how to shout out the pain? What do you want me to do? " Bai Siyun looked at the crack on Little Ling''s hand and his face was filled with pain and self-blame.


    Little Ling put down his sleeves and shook his head, "Hehe, it''s alright, it''s not painful at all. Furthermore, I just need to rest for a while, you don''t need to act like this."


    "Hey, hey, hey, I want to protest, why are there so many differences in our treatment? "I refuse to accept this."


    Bai Siyun rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "What do you have to be unconvinced about? I was the one who hit you? "


    "Err ¡­" "No."


    "If it wasn''t me, then why am I doing this to you?"


    "No, you should at least be a bit concerned about me. Isn''t the difference in treatment too obvious?"


    "I''ll treat him differently. How about it?"


    "I, I, good, can''t I submit?"


    "Humph!" You don''t even dare to disobey me. Hey, can you still leave now? "


    Meng Yang sat on the ground and spread his hands.


    Bai Siyun glanced at Meng Yang, "I don''t think you dare to lie to me, seeing that you are injured, I will let you off this once."


    After saying that, Bai Siyun carried Meng Yang with both of his arms. Meng Yang only felt that a soft and soft object was pressing down on his face, making him unable to breathe.


    Bai Siyun''s face was slightly red, but he did not say anything.


    A white light rose around Bai Siyun, enveloping him and Little Ling, and then, they flew towards a place at ease. Although they were flying very fast, this time, they were no longer the same type of person who would arrive at their destination in a moment''s time. Meng Yang was able to take a quick look at his surroundings while he was in the air.


    Bai Siyun brought Meng Yang all the way to the lakeside where Meng Yang killed the cow. Bai Siyun carefully placed Meng Yang under a tree, letting him lean against the tree.


    Not long after, Bai Siyun walked over with a large lotus leaf. Inside the lotus leaf was a large amount of water, which Meng Yang drank half of it happily.


    "Drink slowly, no one is fighting with you for it."


    "Burp ~ ~ How cool." Meng Yang wiped his mouth after he was done with the water.


    Bai Siyun could not help but roll his eyes, "Look at you."


    "What happened to my appearance? But then again, you could have brought me here just like how you brought Little Ling, or you could have brought me here just like you did before.


    Bai Siyun frowned, "What''s wrong? Do you have any complaints? "


    "No no," Meng Yang shook both his hands together, "I mean, can you still bring me flying like this in the future?"


    Bai Siyun''s face reddened, "Let''s talk about it again."

 C55

    "Then it''s a deal."


    "What? It''s a deal then?"


    "Didn''t you just agree?"


    "What is it? What did I promise you? "


    "Oh, you don''t agree." Meng Yang''s face revealed a little disappointment, "It''s fine if you don''t agree."


    Bai Siyun''s face became even redder, "I promise you, is that not okay?" As he continued to speak, his voice became softer and softer until even Bai Siyun himself could no longer hear him.


    "What?" What did you say? I didn''t hear you. "


    "I said I promised you! "Alright."


    "Hehe, alright."


    "Look at your little ability."


    "Master, Little Ling is getting tired." Little Ling laid in Meng Yang''s embrace and yawned.


    "Don''t you want to rest inside the System Space?"


    Little Ling shook his head, "There''s no need for that, after obtaining the highest authority last time, we no longer need to enter the System Space to heal our injuries."


    Meng Yang patted Little Ling''s head, "Then go have a good sleep first, we''ll go back when you wake up."


    "Un, master is the best ¡­"


    Bai Siyun still blamed himself when he saw Little Ling''s expression, "Is Little Ling alright?"


    "Oh, right. How exactly did Little Ling get injured? With Little Ling''s current defensive power, even the full strength of Demonic Beast might not be enough to injure him, but how can he possibly be injured when he''s perfectly fine? "


    "This, I, I ¡­" Bai Siyun stuttered when he said this.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Yes, I did." Bai Siyun was like a child who had done something wrong. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Meng Yang.


    "What?" What did you say? Did you pinch this? " Meng Yang thought that he had heard wrongly and tried to confirm it with Bai Siyun once more.


    Bai Siyun embarrassedly nodded, "En, I was the one who crushed it, but I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    "You didn''t mean to crush Little Ling''s hand?"


    "What I said was true, I didn''t lie to you. Back then, I just saw you getting pounced on by those wolves, so I subconsciously pinched you, but who would have thought you would become like this."


    "Oh ~ ~" Meng Yang suddenly realised and nodded, "So you were worried about me."


    "Who, who''s worried about you?" Bai Siyun''s face, which had not faded in the first place, instantly turned even redder after hearing what Meng Yang said.


    "Take a look, I''m so embarrassed."


    "Humph!" "Go to hell." Bai Siyun became angry and kicked Meng Yang''s leg.


    "Ouch! Sss ~ ~ ~ Ahh ~ ~"


    Ah!" "You, are you alright?" Bai Siyun immediately panicked when she saw Meng Yang''s painful expression. "I-I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t really want to kick you either. Y-you, are you alright?


    "Hehe, I knew you were worried about me." Meng Yang''s expression from the pain instantly changed.


    Bai Siyun''s cheeks puffed up, and used his hand to lightly pat Meng Yang''s shoulder, "Alright, you dared to mess with me."


    "How would I dare? Aren''t I just trying to liven up the atmosphere?"


    "Right." Bai Siyun suddenly thought of something, "Where is your flying sword? Show it to me. "


    "Oh," Although he did not understand why Bai Siyun wanted to look at his own flying sword, he still took it out and gave it to Bai Siyun.


    After carefully sizing up the result, Bai Siyun touched the flying sword, and then frowned, "Although this flying sword of yours is considered top-notch in terms of craftsmanship, it is only at the Dao Artifact level. And because of the limitations of the materials used, this flying sword will never be able to break through and become a spirit artifact again."


    Hearing Bai Siyun''s words, Meng Yang became interested, "Oh? "How did you know?"


    Hearing Meng Yang''s question, Bai Siyun stuck his chest out, causing the two lumps of flesh in front of him to tremble. "Of course, although my attainment in artifact forging isn''t considered high, but as a Dao item, it''s still more than enough."


    "You mean you can refine it?"


    "Yes, if it''s a flying sword like this, it''s still very easy."


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, "Then can you help me refine some?"


    Bai Siyun frowned, "You still want more? Why are you using so many flying swords? Flying swords do not have that much of a use for raw materials. If you were to use your flying sword''s raw materials to refine other things, it would greatly increase your fighting strength. Why would you need to make such a loss-making business? "


    "Hmm ~ ~ How should I put it? I can only tell you that I am of greater use to you, especially at a very high time."


    Bai Siyun tapped on his flying sword with his finger, and then licked his lips, "Then let me ask you, if I were to refine the flying sword for you, how are you going to pay for it?"


    "Compensation?" "Err ¡­" Meng Yang thought for a bit. He seemed to be very poor on him, and there was nothing he could take out. "Um, look, we''re already so familiar with each other, aren''t we asking for too much compensation?"


    "Very familiar?" External? How many days have we known each other? Is that all you''re telling me? No pay. "


    "Then, why don''t we keep it?"


    "No."


    "But I really don''t have anything valuable on me for you."


    "Don''t you have a red flying sword? I think that sword is pretty good. Give me that sword, and I''ll forge a hundred for you. How about it? "


    Meng Yang shook his head with all his might, "No, no, this sword cannot be given to you."


    "Why not? Tell me about it. "


    "Not to mention a hundred flying swords, even if there were ten thousand flying swords, they would not be worth my sword. Furthermore, that sword has a special meaning to me."


    "Is it that valuable?" Bai Siyun had a face of disbelief.


    "Of course, would I lie to you?"


    "Then tell me, what does this mean to you?"


    "My sister gave it to me."


    "Your sister sent you a gift?" Bai Siyun looked at Meng Yang with distrust.


    "That''s right, it was given to me by my sister. What kind of expression is that?"


    "Let me think. What little sister? I''m guessing it''s a little lover, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s your little sister."


    "Look at your nervous expression, you can tell that you have something up your sleeve."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, believe it or not."


    "Then there''s no other way. I don''t engage in loss-making business."


    "Then, how about I lower me to you? What do you think?"


    "Hmm ~ ~" Bai Siyun placed his finger under his chin and thought for a moment, "This idea is not bad."


    "No, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Tch, you think I''m being serious? You take yourself too seriously. "


    "I ¡­" Ah? Siyun, I feel that you''re a little abnormal today. "


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Don''t you always look cold and aloof? "Why does it feel like I''ve suddenly become a different person today? This isn''t like you at all."


    "Do you know what I usually look like? How many days have you known me? "


    "No, I just have a feeling."


    "You only know me now, how do you know what I usually look like?"


    "I''ve already said that it''s a kind of feeling. Can you change it to something else?"

 C56

    "Where did I get you?"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to waste my breath on you, don''t disturb Little Ling''s rest."


    Bai Siyun was also very cooperative and did not speak anymore. He squatted beside Meng Yang with both hands supporting his chin, watching Little Ling sleep.


    Little Ling woke up after sleeping for about three hours. When Little Ling woke up, he found that Meng Yang and Bai Siyun had been staring at him.


    "Master, Siyun, what are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Bai Siyun poked Little Ling''s face with his finger, "Hehe, Little Ling was so cute when he was sleeping."


    Little Ling rolled his eyes and slapped Bai Siyun''s hand away, "What are you doing? If you do this, I will seriously doubt your orientation."


    "Tch!" "What''s the big deal? Do you doubt it has anything to do with me?"


    "Alright, since Little Ling has woken up, we can go back now."


    "Right, right. Time to go back."


    Then, Meng Yang''s vision blurred and after a burst of centrifugal force, he returned to the cave entrance.


    Meng Yang smacked his lips, wondering when he could do this.


    Bai Siyun lightly patted Meng Yang''s shoulder, "Heh! What are you thinking about? "He''s that engrossed?"


    "Hmm? "Oh, nothing."


    "Look at your silly look. Hurry up and cook some barbecue for me. I''ll go prepare the ingredients."


    After saying that, when Bai Siyun was about to leave, Meng Yang quickly added, "We must definitely be killed to let them maintain their happiness."


    Bai Siyun made an ''ok'' gesture and disappeared.


    "Pu ci, Master actually lied to others just for this little exchange point, what a shame."


    "A moral integrity?" Meng Yang''s face was filled with disdain, "What''s the use of having integrity? If someone were to give me one million trading points, then forget about my morals, I don''t even want my virginity. "


    "Eh ~ ~ Master is so shameless and thinking about it too beautifully, who would have such a thing?"


    "F * ck off, what are you saying?" Is your master''s chastity not worth a million dollars? "


    "If you lose your virginity, you''ll be the one earning the most. Do you have so many requirements? How shameless. "


    Meng Yang started a bonfire as he talked to Little Ling lightly, "Oh right, Little Ling, you should have felt it earlier. With the increase in the number of flying swords, I don''t have enough Zhen Qi, is there anything in the system that can solve this problem?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh? "Hurry, hurry up and tell us."


    "Bam!" Following the sound, the ground also shook a little, and an extremely large rhinoceros appeared in front of Meng Yang. Bai Siyun clapped his hands, "Alright, this rhinoceros is not dead yet.


    "Alright, just wait and see."


    Meng Yang took out his Dragon-class equipment and prepared to end this unlucky rhinoceros, but Bai Siyun looked at him with curiosity, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m waiting to see what method you''ll use to keep it happy and die. If I learn it, then I won''t have to go through so much trouble."


    "About this, just by looking at it this way, you won''t be able to learn it. Among them, there is a university that has asked a question."


    "College? What university? "


    "This ¡­ that ¡­ this is a secret that is not passed down. Yes, this is a secret that is not passed on."


    "What is it?" So mysterious? "


    Then, Bai Siyun watched as Meng Yang stabbed his sword into the rhinoceros''s head.


    "Finished?"


    "Mm, I''m finished."


    "Just like that?"


    "Yes, it''s a pleasure."


    "There''s nothing special about it."


    "You don''t understand this, do you? Don''t look at how I just simply stabbed at it. Actually, I did a lot of work on it, but you didn''t see it clearly. "


    "Is that so?" Bai Siyun had a face full of disbelief.


    "Of course, definitely."


    "Alright then, I believe you."


    As Bai Siyun ate Meng Yang''s barbecue, he gave him a big thumbs up, "Yes, yes.


    "If it''s delicious, then eat more."


    "But I have a question."


    "What problem? Tell me."


    "Why do I feel that the taste is still the same? After your treatment, the taste hasn''t improved at all."


    "It didn''t get any better?"


    "Yeah, I don''t feel any difference."


    "Err ¡­" Don''t mind the details. "


    "Meng Yang."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Give me your head."


    "You, what are you doing?" Meng Yang had a bad feeling about this.


    "No, what exactly do you want? You should at least let me know, right?"


    Bai Siyun glared, "Where did all this nonsense come from? "Hurry up."


    Meng Yang closed his eyes and extended his head over. He did not think that something bad would happen, but felt a wet and soft thing touch his face.


    Meng Yang opened his eyes and touched his face, surprised.


    "Hehe, this is your reward. Did you say you needed a flying sword?"


    "Hmm? "Oh, yes, I said so." Meng Yang regained his senses.


    "Seeing as you are such a pitiful person, I plan to help you. Remember, you''re the one who begged me."


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Of course. Actually, these materials aren''t that hard to obtain. Do you see that rhinoceros'' horn?" If you use that horn, you would be able to make a flying sword that you can see through. "


    "Then what you mean is, to refine a flying sword, you need to kill a lot of Demonic Beast?"


    "That''s right, it''s about right."


    "About that, can we discuss another matter?"


    "Hmm? What is it? Tell me about it. "


    "Yeah, how about you capture those Demonic Beast s and then let me kill them?"


    "You want to kill him?" Bai Siyun frowned, "Sure enough, you were lying when you said you would make Demonic Beast suffer a happy death. No, let''s not talk about this."


    "Don''t, help others to the end."


    "Actually, it''s not completely impossible. It''s just that you have to agree to a condition of mine."


    "Condition?" Meng Yang''s mind shook, "Okay, okay, tell me the conditions first. Let alone one, even ten wouldn''t be a problem. "


    "Don''t worry about that, just promise me first."


    "Why did you learn Little Ling''s technique too?"


    "What is it? Can''t I? I''m just asking if you agree or not? "


    "Fine, fine, fine. I agree. Can''t I agree?"


    Hearing Meng Yang''s agreement, Bai Siyun also smiled slightly, "Alright then, since you agreed, then it''s better, wait for me to come back."


    Not long later, Bai Siyun returned with eight rhinoceroses. "Alright, come and kill them.


    Meng Yang did not hesitate, he directly took up the Qian Bei to finish off the eight rhinoceroses with just a few swings, and after that, adding the previous rhinoceros, Meng Yang obtained around 60,000 trading points. Furthermore, the experience he obtained also allowed Meng Yang to successfully level up to Level 31.

 C57

    Bai Siyun curiously sized up Meng Yang, "Why do I feel that your Qi has suddenly become stronger? You seem to have made a breakthrough. "


    Meng Yang scratched his head, "Hmm, can be considered to have broken through a little."


    "Weird, why do you say that you broke through just like that? And without any warning at all, it''s just too strange. "


    "Don''t mind the details."


    "Tch!" As if someone cares about you. "


    With that, Bai Siyun put away the rhinoceros'' horn and walked into the cave, "I''m going to be busy, don''t disturb me."


    Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders, he did not know what Bai Siyun was trying to do, "Little Ling, previously, you said that there was a way to solve the problem of the insufficient amount of spirit energy, now tell me, what is it?"


    Little Ling''s hands slipped in front of her and a screen appeared in front of her. On the screen, there was a small ball of blue light.


    Intimacy Level 1: can increase the user''s elemental affinity. Requirement: user''s elemental affinity is lower than 1. Item value: 5000 trading points.


    "This thing?"


    Little Ling nodded his head, "That''s right, it''s this thing. Master should have also discovered it, the more affinity the element has, the more saving it is, and a little elemental affinity would save 10% of one''s true qi."


    "That is to say, as long as I have 10 points of elemental affinity, I will be free of energy?"


    "That''s right, that''s what it means."


    "One for 5000 trading points, then 10 would only cost 50,000 trading points, it seems very cheap."


    "That''s not right, it''s not calculated like that. This is just a level 1, when the master wants to raise his elemental affinity to level 2, he will need a level 2 Heart of Intimacy."


    Once again, Little Ling swiped her hand in front of her body, and a green ball of light appeared on the screen.


    Intimacy Level 2. It increases the user''s elemental affinity. Requirement: user''s elemental affinity is lower than 2. Price: 10,000 trading points.


    "This costs 10,000? Wouldn''t it cost twenty thousand gold coins to get to the third rank? "


    Little Ling shook his head once again, "No, that''s not right.


    "40,000?" "How did you get this price?"


    Little Ling shrugged, "How should I know? The price set by the system is one hundred and sixty thousand for level four ones. The higher the price, the more expensive it becomes. "


    "So expensive?!"


    Little Ling looked at Meng Yang in disdain, "Isn''t that what you call an exchange point? Is there a need to make such a big fuss over nothing? "


    "One exchange point?" Meng Yang looked at Little Ling with contempt, "Did I make a fuss? Do you know how many trading points I spent to support you? Or I''ll save it. "


    Ah!" "No, I was just joking. Master, don''t be so serious.


    "Are you joking? But I''m not going to joke with you. "


    Ah!" Master, how can you be like this?


    "What about me?"


    Seeing Meng Yang''s rascally expression, Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Hehe, Master, if you dare do this, I''ll go and tell Siyun right now that you like her."


    Pfft ~ ~ Pfft ~" Meng Yang choked on his own saliva. "What and what? Little Ling, you''re just spreading rumors.


    "A rumor?" Little Ling glared at Meng Yang, "Does Master not have any thoughts towards Siyun? Don''t be in such a hurry to deny it. In any case, regardless of whether or not you have the same thoughts or not, I will still go and say it.


    "Little Ling, your idea is very dangerous." Meng Yang felt that it was necessary to teach Little Ling a good lesson in thought so that he could be saved from speaking nonsense.


    And then, Meng Yang was taught a good lesson by Little Ling ¡­


    Meng Yang didn''t know why, but every time he made up his mind to teach Little Ling a lesson, he would be defeated by Little Ling''s flickering eyes.


    Meng Yang would bicker with Little Ling every day, help him cook for him, and chat with him for a bit. Unknowingly, two months had passed, and in these two months, Bai Siyun helped Meng Yang refine a total of 220 flying swords, and then, there were still a bunch of ingredients that he had not used yet. During this period of time, Meng Yang did not know how many blades he had made, but the experience from using the supplementary knife only raised Meng Yang''s level to 37, and then exchanged the trading points he got for the supplementary knife to level 5.


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 37


    Experience: 7312/621000


    Element: 5


    "True energy savings: 5%"


    True Energy: 4580


    Skills: Basic Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Technique (800 Consumption)


    True energy recovery rate: 55/sec


    Experience Points Automatic Growth Rate: 50/hour


    Items: Basic Trial Type Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost Chester, General, Dao-rank Flying Sword X226


    Exchange point: 122024


    Lottery Draw Points: 41


    Originally, Meng Yang had planned to return after obtaining the twenty flying swords. However, he had not expected himself to have more than two hundred flying swords.


    As usual, Meng Yang was roasting meat in front of the cave, "Siyun, I''m going back now."


    "Oh, okay."


    "Aren''t you surprised at all?" was surprised by his calm reply. In these two months, Meng Yang had even gotten used to being together with Bai Siyun, and suddenly planning to leave. This made Meng Yang a little uncomfortable.


    "Why should I be surprised? "You are a human, is there something wrong with humans returning to the place where humans live?"


    "That''s true." Not knowing why, Meng Yang was actually a little disappointed after hearing Bai Siyun''s reply.


    "Meng Yang."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Say, after I helped you build so many flying swords, didn''t you say that you want them back? Aren''t you going a little too far?"


    "Err ¡­" "This ¡­" Indeed, if Meng Yang had to gather more than two hundred flying swords, he would need at least half a year to do so and it would be extremely dangerous. But now, Bai Siyun had already helped him get them in just two months, and each flying sword was personally crafted by Bai Siyun himself.


    "Will you watch the stars with me tonight?"


    "Hmm?" Meng Yang was startled, he did not know what Bai Siyun meant by suddenly asking Meng Yang to accompany her in looking at the stars.


    "What is it? "Don''t you want to?"


    "No, I just can''t react. Didn''t you say before that you didn''t like looking at the stars?"


    "It used to be before, but now is the time. You just need to answer whether I can or not."


    "Isn''t it just watching the stars? Of course I''ll watch it with you. "


    "Then it''s a deal, when the time comes we can''t go back on our word."


    "Mn, of course I won''t go back on my word."


    "Are you done roasting the meat?" I''m hungry, hurry up! "


    "Ohhh, ok, ok. I''ll give it to you right away."


    Little Ling sat at the side, looking at Meng Yang and Bai Siyun. No one knew what he was thinking, but his eyes were somewhat empty, as if he was recalling something.

 C58

    Yes, it was night. Meng Yang and Bai Siyun sat together at the cave entrance, while Little Ling only mentioned that there was an extremely important matter.


    Bai Siyun stretched out his chin with both hands and revealed an interesting smile as he looked at the stars in the sky, "The stars today are so beautiful."


    Meng Yang looked at the stars and then looked at Bai Siyun, "Yeah, she is indeed beautiful."


    Bai Siyun looked at Meng Yang''s absent-minded appearance and frowned, "What are you doing? Is it so hard to watch the stars with me? "


    "It''s not that I''m reluctant, it''s because I don''t have anyone I miss right now. That''s why I feel that looking at the stars is not as good as looking at the person in front of me."


    Bai Siyun''s face turned slightly red, "I guess you can talk, but don''t think that I''ll forgive you just because of this."


    "What?" Meng Yang was a little confused. I didn''t do anything to let you down, why do you have to forgive me now? Isn''t this a little too ridiculous? "


    "I don''t care. If I say so, so be it."


    "This... "Fine." Meng Yang knew very well that it was useless to reason with a woman, "Then tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "Close your eyes first."


    "Close your eyes?"


    "That''s right. Close your eyes."


    "Alright." Meng Yang also wanted to see what Bai Siyun actually wanted to do, so fortunately he closed his eyes and waited.


    After Meng Yang closed his eyes, he hesitated for a moment. Then, as if he had made a firm decision, he gritted his teeth and kissed Meng Yang''s lips.


    Meng Yang was so frightened by the sudden kiss that he quickly opened his eyes. Seeing Meng Yang suddenly open his eyes, Bai Siyun quickly retreated, his face flushed red.


    "Congratulations to the host for raising your relationship with rare organisms to level 6"


    "Didn''t I tell you to close your eyes? You, why did you open your eyes? "


    Meng Yang licked her lips, "About that, I was just scared by you just now and couldn''t help but open my eyes. How about I close my eyes and you try again?"


    "Go and die. You missed it yourself. This is none of my business."


    Meng Yang licked his lips once again, "About that, you actually dared to kiss me when my eyes were still closed just now. This is my first kiss, and you stole it. Tell me, how are you going to compensate me?"


    "I''ll compensate you?" Bai Siyun rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Don''t be so cheap and act good."


    "What do you mean I got lucky? You didn''t even say hello."


    "Then, what do you want?"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "How about, I kiss him again?"


    Bai Siyun''s face became even redder, and she closed her eyes.


    Meng Yang originally only wanted to make a joke, but he didn''t think that Bai Siyun would take it seriously. What was even more unbelievable was that he actually agreed to it, which caught Meng Yang off guard.


    Bai Siyun closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but he did not kiss her. Thus, he opened one of his eyes, wanting to see what Meng Yang was doing.


    Seeing that Bai Siyun had opened his eyes, Meng Yang felt that it was difficult for him to get down from the tiger seat.


    After a long while, lips parted and Bai Siyun lowered her head, not daring to look at Meng Yang. On the other hand, Meng Yang no longer had any more reservations, she had already kissed him, and on top of that, it was Bai Siyun who had taken the initiative to hug Bai Siyun in her embrace. Bai Siyun did not struggle but took the opportunity to lean against Meng Yang''s chest.


    "Meng Yang."


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you know that you''re the only one that makes me feel that you''re special? I don''t know about anything else, I only know that if you die one day, I''ll be very sad."


    "Is that so? That would be my honor. "


    "Meng Yang, if I die one day, will you be sad for me?"


    Meng Yang patted Bai Siyun''s head, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    Bai Siyun bitterly shook his head, "Although your words give people a sense of security, it''s useless."


    "What''s useless? I''m serious. "


    "Of course I know that you are serious, but in the face of great power, we are only ants. Whether we are dead or alive, that is only within the thoughts of others."


    "Even though I am only a tiny Golden Pill Stage now, believe me, there will be a day when I become a true expert."


    Bai Siyun rubbed his head against Meng Yang''s chest lightly, "Of course I believe that you will become a strong Ranker. It''s just like what I''ve seen with my own eyes, you can level up from the early stage of the Jindan to the late stage of the Jindan Stage in two months. This kind of levelling speed is simply unheard-of."


    "About this, actually, I haven''t been doing anything recently, but there are some things I can''t tell you too much. But believe me, as long as the time is ripe, I will definitely tell you. "I promise ¡­"


    Bai Siyun used his finger to cover Meng Yang''s mouth, and gently shook his head, "I do not need your guarantee, but do I not have any reservations towards you? Everyone has their own secrets, it''s only natural that you don''t tell me. "


    Meng Yang had never told him about Bai Siyun''s considerate side, which made Meng Yang at a loss for words. He quickly changed the topic, "Siyun, can you tell me how you got injured when we first met?"


    Bai Siyun smiled, "What? Do you want to take revenge for me? "


    "Of course, you are my man now. If anyone dares to bully you, of course I will go and take revenge for you."


    "What do you mean by ''your man''? How shameless."


    "How can you be so shameless? "Since you''ve already kissed me and hugged me, you''re mine now."


    "So it turns out that I didn''t realize how tyrannical you are."


    "This is not called overbearing."


    "Then what is this called?"


    "This is called... "I won''t tell you."


    Bai Siyun patted Meng Yang''s chest, "Go! "Look at how pleased you are with yourself."


    "So what? I have a great beauty in my arms right now. Anyone would be proud of this. "


    "Are you really leaving tomorrow? Can you not leave? "


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang hesitated slightly, "Although I''m a little reluctant, this is something that I have no choice about. It''s impossible for me to always be here, and I also have other people that need me to protect.


    "Is that so?" Bai Siyun''s eyes darkened.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come see you as soon as I have time. It''s not far anyway, so it won''t take long for me to go back and forth."


    "Not far from here? "Where is it?"


    "Mn ~ ~" Meng Yang thought for a while, "I am a disciple of the Qing Xuan Sect, so I have to regain my Qing Xuan Sect. If it''s Qing Xuan Sect, it''s relatively close here, so it can be considered as having a sect very close to the east in the area of Human Clan."


    Bai Siyun''s eyes lit up, "So you''re saying, there are no people with a high cultivation level there?"


    "Err ¡­" After all, I am just a disciple who has just arrived at the Qing Xuan Sect, and do not have a very deep understanding of the sect. "


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "What?" "You''re coming with me?" Meng Yang was in a difficult position, "But if you go with this identity of yours, you might be in danger."


    "Don''t worry, if we''re only at the east side, there are very few people who can threaten my first human self, and even if I can''t beat them in time, I can return here. As long as they dare to chase us here, then it would be equivalent to declaring war on our Demons City, and no one with any brains would do such a thing."


    "In that case, fine."


    "Yay!" "Awesome." Bai Siyun happily kissed Meng Yang''s face.

 C59

    Meng Yang and Bai Siyun looked at the stars all night long, and of course, some indescribable things were done within. The next day, when dawn had just arrived, Meng Yang decided to set off. When Little Ling returned, he looked at Meng Yang and Bai Siyun meaningfully, making them feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "Little Ling, what are you looking at?"


    "Hmm? "Oh, I didn''t see anything."


    "Oh yes, you said last night that you had something important to do. What is it? I haven''t seen you all night. "


    "Of course, it''s important. Also, wouldn''t it be perfect for you if I didn''t come back for the night?" As he said that, Little Ling blinked his eyes at Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang rubbed his nose, "Uhm, since everyone is here, let''s go."


    Meng Yang remembered that he had traveled for a very long time when he came, but this time, he would be flying with Bai Siyun, so it only took them three hours to reach the Qing Xuan Sect. The moment Meng Yang entered the Qing Xuan Sect, he immediately saw Fu Hua rushing over.


    "Boss, you''re finally back. I missed you so much."


    Meng Yang saw Fu Hua pouncing towards him and quickly used his hands to stop him, "Scram, I''m not gay."


    "Boss, what are you thinking about?" Even if you want to be my backer, I won''t agree. "


    "Speaking of which, Fu Hua, how did you know I was back? Don''t tell me you just happened to be passing by. "


    "Tch!" Boss, don''t you see what I''m doing? I am a Magic Master Chen, and the moment you entered the great protective formation of the Qing Xuan Sect, I felt it. "


    "Is it that amazing?" Meng Yang and Yue Shuang were in disbelief.


    "Of course, let''s not talk about this first. Boss, don''t you want to introduce who the beauty beside you is first?"


    "Look at you, you''re the only one interested in beauties."


    Bai Siyun smiled sweetly at Fu Hua, "I am Bai Siyun, you are Fu Hua right? I heard Meng Yang mention you. "


    Fu Hua could not help but swallow his saliva, "Oh, you, hello, I am Fu Hua."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Fu Hua, "Look at you."


    "Boss, quickly tell me, how did you hook up with such a beautiful girl?"


    "Mn ~ ~" Meng Yang thought about it for a while, "Look at the stars in the sky."


    "Tch ~ ~" Hearing that Meng Yang had replied back to Fu Hua, she couldn''t believe it, "Boss, can you please be more serious?"


    "What I said was true. Ask yourself if you don''t believe me."


    "Oh? Was the Miss Bai really as boss said? You know each other from the stars? "


    Although Bai Siyun did not understand why Meng Yang had said that, he still nodded, "That''s right, it''s because I recognized him from seeing the stars."


    "Lie still!" Logically speaking, I watch the moon once every three days and the stars once every five days. For so long, not to mention beauties, I haven''t even seen ugly women. Why do you think, Boss, the stars can recognize a beauty? This isn''t fair! This is naked discrimination, could it be that being handsome is also my fault? "


    "Pu ci ~" Bai Siyun covered his mouth and laughed: "Meng Yang, this little brother of yours is really interesting."


    "Hur hur, don''t mind it. He''s just like that."


    "No, I just thought he was interesting."


    "I''m rather interesting?" Fu Hua''s originally resentful expression instantly changed, "Um, Miss Bai, can we be friends?"


    "Hehehehe." Little Ling patted Fu Hua''s arm, "Fu Hua, you don''t need to think about such things, you don''t have the chance anymore."


    "Wha, what do you mean?"


    "Am I not clear enough? I said you had no chance. " Then, he gave Fu Hua an expression that said "you understand".


    Fu Hua covered his chest with his hands, "Boss, you, you beast, you already have Little Ling, why do you still want to occupy such a beauty? This is a waste of a beauty''s resources. You will be struck by lightning, let me tell you this. "


    "Alright, alright, stop messing around, let''s return to the Bamboo Hut. Don''t tell me you want to lock us all up here?"


    "Oh, oh, come. Boss, let me lead the way."


    Fu Hua brought Meng Yang all the way to the Bamboo Hut, but there were no changes there, except that Meteor Xia He was not there.


    "It looks the same as when I left. It seems like you haven''t ruined this place during this time."


    "Boss, look at what you''re saying. If I dare to do anything here, when the First Elder returns, won''t he kill me?"


    "Oh right, based on what you said, my master hasn''t come back yet? It''s been so long already, so logically speaking, it should be time to come back. "


    "Boss, don''t worry about it. Come, let me show you my research results."


    Fu Hua brought Meng Yang to the edge of the Violet-gold Bamboo forest and formed a hand seal. Immediately, Meng Yang felt a wave of spirit energy rush towards him, and this spirit energy was not like normal spirit energy and could only be used to recover spirit energy. This spirit energy added experience, and in just a short while, it had already added almost ten thousand experience points to Meng Yang.


    Just as Meng Yang was enjoying the sight of his experience skyrocketing, he suddenly stopped, "There''s nothing else?"


    "Hm, there''s nothing else."


    "It''s gone?" Meng Yang was a little unwilling to give up and asked again.


    "It''s really gone."


    "This, this, this, this Violet-gold Bamboo has so much spirit energy, why is it only a little bit that it''s gone?" It shouldn''t be? "


    "Boss, don''t get so excited. Listen to me first."


    "Mm, alright, you explain first."


    "Cough cough, boss, I know the value of this Violet-gold Bamboo, if we can pull out all of the Violet-gold Bamboo''s spirit energy at once, then it would be useless, so I can only draw out 10% of it at a time, and that way, after a few days, the Violet-gold Bamboo will recover and will not cause any harm to the Violet-gold Bamboo."


    "Oh ~ ~" Meng Yang suddenly realised, "So that''s how it is, you scared me to death, I thought your array would swallow this Spirit Qi."


    Bai Siyun thoughtfully looked at the Violet-gold Bamboo in front of him. "Meng Yang, can you give me one of this bamboo?"


    "Oh, this, you can have it if you want."


    After receiving Meng Yang''s permission, Bai Siyun chose a thumb sized Violet-gold Bamboo. Using his fingernail to lightly scratch the Violet-gold Bamboo near the root, the Violet-gold Bamboo was cut apart like tofu.


    When he was researching, he had also collected the leaves and branches of the Violet-gold Bamboo. At that time, he had used a lot of effort to get it down, but he did not expect Bai Siyun to cut it off so easily.


    "Boss, you''re too biased. When I was researching here, you told me a bunch of things about not letting me hit these bamboos, but now, you''re giving them away just like that. You, you, you really hurt me."

 C60

    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Alright, alright, look at how good you are."


    "Hehehe" Little Ling covered his mouth and laughed, "Fu Hua, you really have no way to compete with Siyun."


    "Why? Anyway, I''ve been following boss for so long, right? "


    Even your Goddess Xirou has a slightly worse temperament than Siyun. Then, when you look at you again, you will become a lolicon, a lolicon that every normal man would yearn for, so don''t look for trouble here. "" Alright, alright.


    "Wah!" Boss, so you''re actually such a boss. I''m really sad. "


    "What and what?" I did not say any of these, all of these were said by Little Ling, what''s the use of you coming to my place? "


    "Then I don''t care. I''m just unbalanced. I just need comfort."


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, and he became a little speechless, "Did you eat the wrong medicine, brat? What are you doing here? "


    "Pu ci, Meng Yang, this little brother of yours is really interesting, but since he wants to be comforted, then give him some comfort."


    "He''s just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Hehe, that''s alright. I just happen to have a little toy here that would be of some help to him." After saying that, Bai Siyun even put two of his fingers into the deep groove in front of his chest, and then used two of his fingers to pick out a small stone that was emitting a faint light.


    Fu Hua''s eyes widened when he saw Bai Siyun''s actions, but when he saw the thing that Bai Siyun took out, his eyes bulged. He clearly recognized the thing that Bai Siyun was holding.


    "Hehe, looks like you already know what this is. This is a Spirit Stone, I don''t have much use for it now, you just happen to be a Magic Master Chen, I believe that if I give it to you, it will be of some use."


    Fu Hua was not being hypocritical and hurriedly accepted the spirit stone gathering. Then, he suddenly thought of something and put away the spirit stone with a vulgar smile.


    "Fu Hua, what kind of evil scheme are you plotting? "Her smile is so vulgar."


    "Little Ling, look at what you''re saying, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Am I the kind of person who has bad ideas? "


    "Of course I know what kind of person you are. Aren''t you just a perverted loli control bad gentleman? Do you think anyone would believe a person like you who says they don''t have bad intentions? "


    Fu Hua''s old face reddened, "Little Ling, can you not expose my secret so? At least give me some face."


    "What I said was the truth. Do you have anything to complain about? "


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''m not talking about this anymore. Do you think I won''t admit defeat?"


    "Humph!" "Look at your cowardly appearance."


    For some reason, when he saw Little Ling and Fu Hua bickering, Meng Yang always felt at ease and content. If there came a day when Fu Hua and Fu Hua no longer bickered when they were together, Meng Yang would instead feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Hehehe, I never thought that Little Ling would be so cute when he bullies people."


    "Cute?" Fu Hua unhappily glanced at him, "Although you are a beauty, you can''t be so irresponsible with your words, right? With her current state, how could she be cute? I can''t tell at all. "


    "You! Fu Hua, what do you mean? " Little Ling puffed up his cheeks as he glared at Fu Hua.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand what I mean? "


    Seeing the two people fighting, Meng Yang could only shrug his shoulders, as he did not want to care about these small matters. He silently pushed open the door to Bamboo Hut and walked in.


    Even the blanket on top of the bed was the same as when he left. Meng Yang leaned on the bed and looked at the familiar room, feeling that his journey to the east was like a dream.


    "Meng Yang, are the two of them really alright? There won''t be a fight, will there? "


    "Hmm? Siyun, why did you come in? Aren''t you watching a good show from the outside? "


    Bai Siyun also followed Meng Yang''s example and laid down on the bed, staying close to him, "I saw you come in, so I followed you in."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so sticky. I really wonder where that demon that slaughtered the small animals went."


    "What abusive killing? Those were all killed by you, I didn''t kill any of them."


    "You have not killed him? Then how do I remember you slapping a big frog into a meat patty? Even his Jindan has been shattered. Isn''t this just torturing him? "


    "That, that doesn''t count. It''s a frog after all. Do you know how disgusting something like a frog is?" As he said that, Bai Siyun''s body shivered.


    "Aiya!" Meng Yang changed into a more comfortable position.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you? It seems like there''s something on my mind. Can you tell me? "


    "It''s nothing much, I just feel like I don''t dare to believe it."


    "Can''t believe it? What''s there to not believe? "


    "Originally, I was determined to go to the East with a nine out of ten chance of survival, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth and I even met you. No matter what, I always felt that I was extremely lucky, as if a pie had fallen from the sky, and then I just happened to be hit by it."


    "But now, I''m right by your side. Such a real beauty is right by your side, what else do you dare not believe?"


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. I still need to go to my sister''s place. After leaving for so long, I must report to her that she''s safe. Otherwise, she would be worried."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so interested in your sister."


    Meng Yang slightly nodded her head, "That''s right. After all, I only have this little sister of mine.


    "What does your sister look like? Compared to me, who''s prettier? "


    "What''s so good about that?" In my eyes, each of them has their own merits. It''s just that, compared to her, you have an extra aura of superiority. "


    "The temperament of a superior?" Bai Siyun blinked his eyes, "But I haven''t put on any airs in front of you, where does the aura of someone who has ascended to the throne come from?"


    "This isn''t to say that you don''t put on airs. This is a feeling, the first impression you get after seeing you."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect my first impression to be this. I thought I was a violent woman in your eyes. "


    "Burst ¡­" Was there anyone who would describe him like that? However, your description is rather fitting. "


    "You! "Humph!"


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang scratched his head. He did not know why Bai Siyun would suddenly change his face, "Um, what are you doing?"


    "Do you really believe me when I say this? You really don''t understand a girl''s heart. "


    "No, I, didn''t I just follow your instructions? "Then what should I do?"


    "Humph!" Forget it, I won''t bother you anymore. Didn''t you say you were going to see your sister? I''ll go with you, just in time to see what your sister looks like. "

 C61

    The moment Meng Yang and Bai Siyun walked out of the Bamboo Hut, they realized that the two people who were quarreling had long since sat together on the stone bench, talking and laughing in harmony.


    "Little Ling, Fu Hua, I will go out with Siyun for a while, you guys stay here and watch the house."


    "Boss, you just came back. Where are you going now?"


    "I''m going to take a trip to the Pill Hall. Since I''m back, then I must go and report to Xirou that I''m safe and sound."


    "Go to the Pill Hall? "Then boss, I''ll go too."


    "You''re going too?"


    "Master, Master, I want to go as well."


    "You want to go as well?" Meng Yang frowned: "I am just going to inform them, why are you two following me?"


    "Boss, you don''t know this, but Goddess Xirou rarely goes out these days. It''s really hard to get a glimpse of Goddess Xirou. It''s really hard to get an opportunity this time ¡­ ¡­ Of course I won''t miss it."


    "Since Fu Hua has already gone, and I''m bored by myself here, I have to go as well."


    Meng Yang could not do anything about the two of them, "Forget it, since there''s nothing else, let''s go together."


    As soon as Meng Yang''s group arrived at Pill Hall, they saw Mun Xirou waiting there.


    "Brother!" When Mun Xirou saw Meng Yang, he ran over to Meng Yang''s side and grabbed onto Meng Yang''s hand, "Brother, you''re finally back. It''s been so long, you''re worried to death."


    Name: Mun Xirou


    Level: 35


    Elemental compatibility: 7


    "True energy savings: 70%"


    True Energy: 4750


    True energy recovery speed: 101


    Relationship level with host: 6


    Meng Yang thought that he had seen wrongly when he looked at Mun Xirou''s stats. This was way too different from the data he had seen when he left, it was completely different from the data of two people.


    "Brother?" What are you daydreaming about? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Don''t you see that I''m back? What''s there to worry about? "


    Mun Xirou led Meng Yang''s group into the inner hall, and after arranging for them to sit, Mun Xirou poured Meng Yang another cup of tea.


    "Brother, why don''t you introduce this big sister to me first?"


    Oh, that''s right. This is Bai Siyun, I met her in the east. It''s also all thanks to her that I was able to return so smoothly.


    "Hello, I''m Bai Siyun. I''m Meng Yang''s ¡­."


    Before Bai Siyun could finish speaking, Little Ling suddenly went over to Bai Siyun''s ear and said something. Hearing Little Ling''s words, the expression on Bai Siyun''s face changed, sometimes he had a serious expression, sometimes he seemed to be deep in thought, and sometimes he seemed to have suddenly realized something. After Little Ling finished speaking, he looked at Mun Xirou meaningfully.


    "Cough cough, I am Bai Siyun, Meng Yang''s Dao Lu."


    Meng Yang, who was originally drinking tea, immediately spat out the tea. Fu Hua looked at Bai Siyun in disbelief, and after hearing this, his face also became pale.


    "Dao, Dao Lu?" "Brother, you ¡­"


    "Um, Xirou, listen to me first, it''s not what you think."


    "What is it? Meng Yang, what is not what she thinks? Since you have already kissed her, do you want to go back on your words? "


    "Kiss ¡­"


    "Um, Xirou, listen to me first."


    Mun Xirou took a deep breath, gently shook his head, and squeezed out a smile, "No need, brother, what''s there to explain? I have yet to congratulate you on finding such a beautiful Dao Lu.


    "Hehehe, Little Sister Xirou really knows how to talk. This is my first time meeting such a big sister like her to express her opinion." While speaking, Bai Siyun took out a palm-sized turtle shell, "This is made from the Spirit Severing stage''s turtle shell, even middle stage Spirit Severing cultivators would not be able to break it in a short time. Take it and use it to defend yourself."


    Mun Xirou took the tortoise shell and casually put it away, "Then, thank you sister."


    "Sister, you don''t need to say it. We''re family anyway, so there''s no need to be polite with me."


    "Brother, I''m a bit tired. Why don''t you guys go back first? I''ll come visit you tomorrow."


    "Xirou, you..."


    "Remember to close the door when you go out."


    "This, alright."


    There was nothing Meng Yang could do but to lead the group out of the inner hall. After Meng Yang closed the door, Mun Xirou seemed to have lost all of his strength as he laid on the chair, and tears started to roll down uncontrollably.


    "Master, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Sigh ~ ~" Dai Qirou only sighed and did not appear.


    Mun Xirou took out the Mo Xie and caressed the sword blade with his hand. The Mo Xie seemed to have also felt it and released a light buzzing sound in response to Mun Xirou.


    "Brother, your world is very big, but mine is only you. No matter how many Daolords you have, I will not give up. I will not regret it even if my body is covered with wounds. I only hope that there is a place for me in your heart."


    "Boss, why am I a little confused?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Look, you only said that Miss Bai was your friend in the beginning, why did it suddenly become your Dao Lu? Also, the reaction of the Xirou Goddess is also very strange. "


    "Why are you asking so much when you have nothing better to do?"


    "No, I''m just curious."


    Meng Yang rubbed his glabella, "Go, go, don''t cause trouble for me here."


    Bai Siyun imitated Mun Xirou''s action of holding Meng Yang''s hand and asked, "Meng Yang, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that if you say it like that, I''m afraid Xirou will think of it randomly."


    "Confused? What are you thinking about? I''m just speaking the truth. Is there anything wrong with that? "


    "Although you are speaking the truth, your words are too direct."


    "What''s the point? Isn''t she your sister?" Is there something wrong with what I said? "


    "But... Ah? No, you shouldn''t have said that in the beginning. Did Little Ling tell you something? Little Ling, tell me, what did you say to Siyun just now? "


    "Hmm? I didn''t say anything. "


    "What haven''t you said? Do you think we''re all blind? You just spoke so many things into Siyun''s ears. "


    "Oh!" About that, I was just speaking the truth.


    "Tell the truth? What truth? "


    "Master, do you remember the things that I analyzed for you in the System Space when you first came to the Qing Xuan Sect and sat on the big bird?"


    "Yes, I remember."


    That''s right, that''s what I told Siyun.


    Meng Yang slapped his forehead, "You are really causing me trouble."


    "A little bit ~ ~" Little Ling made a face at Meng Yang.


    "Hehe, Meng Yang, you are really greedy."


    "I''m not being greedy. I just don''t know how to face her."


    "Just let it be. When the time is right, it will be fine."


    "Siyun, thank you."


    "Boss, what are you guys talking about?" Why can''t I understand a single word? "


    Little Ling held onto Fu Hua, "Don''t you go mess around, that''s your master''s problem, for a bachelor like you, it''s better not to find trouble with him."

 C62

    "What do you mean by I''m a bachelor dog?" Tch! People who want to be my Doulu can queue from Pill Hall all the way to here. "


    "Keep bragging. If it''s really like you said, then do you really have to be so hungry that you peek at your own master taking a bath?"


    "No, Little Ling, I''m not happy with what you have said, what do you mean peek? Look, that''s just by the way. "


    "Yi ~ ~ How shameless."


    After returning to the Bamboo Hut, Meng Yang was always a little worried about Mun Xirou. Although he really wanted to return to the Pill Hall to see it, when he thought about how Mun Xirou said that he would come see Meng Yang tomorrow before he left, he did not choose to go see Mun Xirou either.


    Contrary to Meng Yang''s worry, Little Ling, Bai Siyun and Fu Hua were very satisfied. They caught fish in the small stream in front of the door and started to heat up the fire on the spot.


    Meng Yang just sat on the stone bench in a daze, "Master, fish that Fu Hua roasted, do you want to eat?"


    "No need, I don''t want to eat it. You guys can eat it."


    "Eh? Master, you have something on your mind? "


    "No, I''m just a little worried."


    "Oh ~ So it''s Xirou who''s worried about you ~ ~"


    Meng Yang glared at him, "It''s all because of you talking too much, I don''t even know how to explain now."


    Little Ling was also staring at Meng Yang with his puffed up cheeks, "What I said was the truth, why are you being so fierce towards me? Could it be that you plan to hide it for the rest of your life?"


    "Then you have to give me some time. I feel like I''ve done something bad. I just feel uncomfortable."


    "Aiya, Master, don''t think too much. I can see that your good little sister is definitely not the kind of person who has a weak heart. At most, she will be sad for a while and then, she will be the same as before."


    Time flew by when he was in a daze, and night came without him noticing. What was worth mentioning was that Fu Hua roasted the fish all the way from noon until night, and was probably the only one who could eat so much.


    "Master, I''m going to sleep with Siyun at the System Space. You should get some rest as well and stop thinking about those things."


    "Mm, alright, I understand."


    "Hee hee, master, we''ll be leaving first."


    Little Ling''s small hand slashed across the air, and a cut appeared, the opening slowly expanding, until it became a door that just happened to pass through, allowing Little Ling and Bai Siyun to enter. Although they were curious when Little Ling knew this technique, it was already too late for Little Ling to ask.


    "Boss, boss!" Fu Hua said as he ran in front of Meng Yang while holding onto a piece of roasted fish, "Here, the last piece.


    "Not bad, kid. You''ve grilled fish for so long."


    "Boss, you''re still talking. I really don''t know where sister-in-law comes from. It''s fine if you don''t spit out your bones, but you ate so much. I''m so tired."


    "Sister-in-law? He changed his address so quickly? "Yes, very sensible."


    "Hehe, didn''t you know? Now that I know that, of course I have to change my name. "


    "Alright, you''re tired too. You should hurry up and rest as well."


    "Hey hey, boss, you rest early too."


    After a simple bath, Meng Yang also fell asleep on the bed.


    Meng Yang who was still sleeping suddenly felt an itch on his nose, he reflexively rubbed his nose, but in the end, no matter how he rubbed, he was unable to rub his nose with his hands.


    The moment Meng Yang opened his eyes, he saw Little Ling holding something that looked like a dogtail grass and teasing Meng Yang''s nose. Bai Siyun also squinted his eyes to see Meng Yang''s reaction after getting teased by the dogtail grass.


    "Why are you two here? This way of getting people out of bed is too unfriendly. "


    "Hee hee, master, the sun is already out and you''re still in bed. Hurry up and get up."


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" Meng Yang stretched lazily, "I got it, I got it, isn''t it just sleeping for a bit? Is there a need to wake me up in such a hurry? "


    "Sigh, we''ve already called for you, it''s none of my business whether you can wake up or not. It''s none of my business if I keep your sister waiting."


    Meng Yang shuddered, "Xirou is here?"


    "Hmph hmph, not only is your good sister here, even her master, Elder Dai, is here. Fu Hua is currently attending to them."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Meng Yang hurriedly got up from bed. When he opened the door, he saw Mun Xirou and Dai Qirou sitting by the stone table. Fu Hua was also sitting there, seemingly chatting with Dai Qirou.


    "Bro, you''re up." When Mun Xirou saw Meng Yang, he immediately smiled and greeted him.


    "Xirou, Clan Elder Dai, why are you two here?"


    "Meng Yang..." Dai Qirou looked at Meng Yang, somewhat hesitant to speak.


    "Hmm? Elder Dai, do you have anything to say? "


    "That ¡­" Dai Qirou bit her lower lip, looking somewhat conflicted.


    "Elder Dai, if you have something to say, just say it. You don''t look like you."


    "Ah ~ ~" Dai Qirou sighed, "You come over first, I''ll explain more later."


    Meng Yang also sat down on the stone table, "En, alright, if Elder Dai has something to say, just say it."


    "Meng Yang, something happened to your master."


    "Did something happen to my master?" Meng Yang was startled, "What exactly happened to my master?"


    "Do you still remember what your master went out for?"


    Meng Yang frowned, "Master said that he wanted to go to Heaven And Earth Sect to participate in some trade fair, and even helped me find a cultivation technique. He hasn''t come back since."


    "That''s right, your master has been captured by the Heaven And Earth Sect."


    "Arrested? "Why?"


    Dai Qirou shook his head, "There''s no reason, I just caught him."


    "Bam!" Meng Yang smashed the stone table with a slap, "There''s no reason to arrest people? Is this Heaven And Earth Sect that tyrannical? "


    "Meng Yang, don''t get so worked up, I know that you are angry, but there''s no use in getting angry. I still have the letter your master sent over with a flying sword last night, take a look at it first."


    Meng Yang took the envelope. On top of the envelope was written: "My disciple, Meng Yang, kissed it."


    Looking at the envelope, Meng Yang took a deep breath in to calm his emotions and then opened it.


    My dear disciple, I couldn''t bring you back a suitable cultivation technique, I hope you don''t blame me." My dear disciple, I couldn''t bring you back a suitable cultivation technique, I hope you don''t blame me. Although it is only temporary detention, I do not know when I will be able to see the light of day again. Furthermore, it is extremely deadly. Accepting you as a disciple hasn''t taught you anything for a long time. This master of mine has really failed in his duties and can''t even get you a cultivation technique. Thinking about it, I''m really useless. Taking in a disciple really isn''t a good idea. Remember, don''t come save me. If I am killed, then you must not avenge me, or else you will face the entire Heaven and Earth Sect, or even the entire cultivation world.


    Final signature ¡ª ¡ª Ye Xingbo.

 C63

    "Master." After reading the letter, Meng Yang couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    "Meng Yang, don''t get so worked up yet. Maybe the situation isn''t as bad as you think it is."


    "What is the sect planning?"


    "This ¡­" Dai Qirou slightly hesitated, "Right now, Sect Master is already waiting for you in the great hall. Firstly, I came to tell you this news, and secondly, I came to bring you over."


    "In that case, let''s go now."


    "Master, Master, we want to go as well."


    "Boss, I''ll go as well."


    "Alright, let''s go together."


    Dai Qirou brought Meng Yang and the group directly to the Qing Xuan Sect Great Hall, which was originally used for meetings when there was something important to do with the Qing Xuan Sect. When Meng Yang entered the great hall, he saw a few familiar faces: the Artifact Forging Hall''s Elder Tan, the Scripture Pavilion''s Elder Zhao, and then, a purple-haired beauty. The one sitting in the front seat was a young man who looked to be in his thirties and had average stature, which meant that he was the sect master.


    "You must be Meng Yang. Come, sit, all of you sit."


    Meng Yang and Bai Siyun sat on each side of Meng Yang. Dai Qirou and Mun Xirou sat opposite of him, while Fu Hua ran over to the purple-haired beauty''s side.


    "Hehe, boss, let me make the introductions first. This is my master Qi Guxuan, she likes people to call her Sister Xuanxuan."


    "You must be the Meng Yang that the Xiao Fu often mentioned. Although I don''t know how you did it, I am still very grateful for your guidance to the Xiao Fu during this period of time."


    "Xuan ¡­" Sister must be joking, I did not teach Fu Hua anything, did you get it wrong?


    "Wrong? How could I be wrong? Ever since Xiao Fu acknowledged you as his boss, the number of times he came to peek at me taking a bath have decreased.


    "Cough cough cough cough ¡­" Meng Yang was immediately choked on his own saliva, he never thought that Fu Hua''s master would say such sharp words the moment he arrived.


    Everyone''s mouth twitched. It became very awkward.


    "Pu ci, hahahahaha", but it was Little Ling who laughed out directly.


    "Master, why are you always talking to others? There are so many people here. "


    "What is it? You can only do it, but I''m not allowed to say it. Master, even I am not afraid of you, what are you afraid of? "


    "No, if you do this, then how am I supposed to survive in the sect?"


    "Tch!" Qi Guxuan rolled his eyes at Fu Hua, "Who in this sect doesn''t know what you look like? Your reputation is already like that, you don''t even have a chance to be bad anymore, what else is there to pay attention to. "


    Meng Yang, let me introduce you guys first. I am Qing Yun, Sect Master of Qing Xuan Sect, you can just call me Sect Master. "


    Meng Yang cupped his hands towards Qing Yun, "Meng Yang greets the sect master."


    Qing Yun waved his hand. "Alright, stop this nonsense. You should know why I called you here."


    "I just want to know if my master will be captured and the sect will not come to save him."


    Qing Yun shook his head slightly, "To put it bluntly, even if we put in all our Qing Xuan Sect, it would be difficult for us to save Elder Ye. Even if we do, his Qing Xuan Sect would suffer a destructive blow from the Heaven And Earth Sect, which is still too far away from it."


    "Then does Sect Master mean to leave him be?"


    "Meng Yang, you know that this is also an action that we have no other choice."


    Meng Yang''s face darkened, he clenched his teeth and clenched his hands.


    Looking at Meng Yang''s expression, Qing Yun sighed slightly, "Meng Yang, don''t be too disappointed, Elder Ye has just been captured, and might even have the chance to return alive. Elder Ye is the elder with the oldest Qing Xuan Sect, and it''s not like I don''t want to save him, but I still have to think for the entire sect, and I hope you don''t hate me."


    "Sect Leader, I only know that it''s not a crime to take revenge for the enmity between parents."


    "Meng Yang, you must not do anything stupid. Not only will you be connected to him, you will also affect your entire Qing Xuan Sect."


    Meng Yang stood up and cupped his hands together, "Rest assured Sect Master, Meng Yang will withdraw from the Qing Xuan Sect today and go alone to my master. He will definitely not implicate the Qing Xuan Sect."


    "No way!" The moment Meng Yang said this, Dai Qirou immediately disagreed, "Meng Yang, we can discuss further on the matter of saving your master. You said that you want to save your master by yourself, no matter what, I will not agree to it."


    "Brother, you have to think carefully, you can''t joke with something like this."


    "That''s right. Boss, what you''re doing is too dangerous. You might not even be able to come back."


    "Meng Yang, have you thought it through?"


    "I miss your head!" Dai Qirou punched Qing Yun''s eye that didn''t have circles under it, and then, Qing Yun''s eyes became symmetrical, "If you say anything more, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Ouch!" I am the Sect Master after all, can you give me some face in front of my disciples? "


    "Die!" Dai Qirou clawed at Qing Yun''s face, immediately revealing three bloody lines on his face. Qing Yun''s face was now symmetrical.


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched. He finally knew how the wound on Qing Yun''s face appeared to be.


    "Meng Yang, don''t be rash, I know you want to save your master, I want to as well, but I can''t let you take the risk. With your Golden Pill Stage, when we reach there, I can spray you to death with a sneeze."


    "Brother, if you want to go, then I want to go as well."


    "No!" Xirou, Meng Yang, neither of you can go! "


    "Elder Dai, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but if I do not go, then my master will definitely not be spared. Cultivators must have a clear conscience, if they do not even save their own master, then how can they have a clear conscience? You don''t have to persuade me anymore. "


    "Good, very good. Since you''re so persistent, then I''ll beat you until you can''t move. Let''s see how you continue to move then."


    With that, Dai Qirou appeared in front of Meng Yang, using his palm as a blade, he slashed towards Meng Yang''s shoulder.


    Mun Xirou covered her mouth in shock, "Master, please don''t!"


    Meng Yang only felt his vision blur, and then, Dai Qirou appeared right in front of him. Completely and completely, as if he had been locked in place, he couldn''t even move. Just as Dai Qirou''s hand blade was about to land on Meng Yang''s shoulder, Bai Siyun appeared in front of him, and the hand blade immediately landed on Bai Siyun''s shoulder.


    "Enough? If it''s enough, then stay there quietly. " With the pressure from Bai Siyun''s aura, Dai Qirou instantly felt that he couldn''t breathe, and his body also fell down uncontrollably, finally kneeling down on one knee.

 C64

    Meng Yang patted Bai Siyun''s shoulder, "That''s enough, Siyun."


    After Bai Siyun retracted his aura, he returned to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    Dai Qirou stood up while breathing heavily, "Meng Yang, I know that I was a little too agitated just now, but you have to think carefully about this matter."


    "Elder Dai, I ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll go back first. I don''t want to get involved in this matter anymore."


    With that, Dai Qirou walked out of the hall, "This..." Meng Yang was a little confused, why did the previously popular Dai Qirou seem to suddenly turn into a different person, and say that he would not bother about it anymore.


    "Hehe, Meng Yang, you must be really curious about why Big Sis Dai is doing this, right?"


    "Hmm? Xuan ¡­ Elder sister, you know? "


    The senior executives of the sect all know that Sister Dai and Old Man Ye''s relationship is not ordinary. When Old Man Ye met up with the sect head, Sister Dai was the first to come to the sect head to save Old Man Ye, but the sect head rejected her, and then the sect head was beaten up by Sister Dai just like what you saw just now. Then, hearing that you wanted to go save him by yourself, you are Old Man Ye''s only disciple, of course Sister Dai can''t let something happen to you, so she was so excited just now.


    Hearing Qi Guxuan say that, Meng Yang suddenly realised, Meng Yang still remembered that Ye Xingbo said that he was going on a date with Dai Qirou, and it seemed to be true.


    "Besides, if you go and save Old Man Ye, you can give Sister Dai a bit of hope. What if you save her? "Even though the chances are not even one in ten thousand."


    "Oh? "It seems like big sister Xuan knows something."


    "Hehe, knowing is hard to say, but I can tell you, with your cultivation level, there''s no chance at all to get there. Even if you brought your big sister with white hair, the chance was less than one in ten thousand. If that''s the case, then I''ll still help you.


    "Bring Fu Hua along?" Meng Yang looked at Fu Hua strangely, "You said that the success rate is not more than one in ten thousand, and you want me to bring Fu Hua along?"


    "Hmm, don''t worry, do you think the Magic Master Chen is so easy to do? When the time comes, even if you are caught, as long as you reveal your identity as Xiao Fu, let alone going to save people, even if you were to burn down the great hall of Heaven And Earth Sect, they would also not be willing to kill off Xiao Fu. At that time, with Xiao Fu here, you can also save your lives, and then, let me personally go get the people you want.


    "Human? You can get people from the Heaven And Earth Sect? "


    Qi Guxuan smiled slightly, "Of course, as long as I ask for people, there won''t be any sects that won''t give me face."


    "If that''s the case, why can''t you just go to the Heaven And Earth Sect and ask my master to come out?"


    Qi Guxuan stretched out a finger and shook it, "You don''t understand, but if I want people, then there must be a reason. If Xiao Fu is captured and he''s my disciple, then I have a reason to get him out, and that''s only for the sake of you, Old Man Ye. I have no reason to get him out."


    "Since that''s the case, then thank you big sister Xuan."


    "Hehehe, it''s just a small matter. If you want to go, then go quickly. At that time, Sister Dai can still recuperate."


    "Alright, Fu Hua, let''s go."


    "Brother, I want to go too." Just as Meng Yang was about to leave, he was stopped by Mun Xirou, "Brother, you didn''t bring me last time, this time you must bring me no matter what you say."


    Because Meng Yang was so excited, he had almost forgotten that Mun Xirou was still here. Meng Yang patted his forehead and said with a slight headache, "Xirou, listen to me. There''s really danger this time.


    "If you know that you might not be able to return, then why did you still go? "Why can''t you just bring me along?"


    "I''m going because I have to, but you''re different. You have no reason to go with me, and I won''t allow you to!"


    What no reason!" I have a reason, I''m following my brother, isn''t that a reason? You won''t allow me to go to such a dangerous place. Am I supposed to just watch you die? You risked your life for something that has a one in a million chance of not happening, have you considered my feelings before?! Am I that unimportant in your eyes?! Why do you want to bring your friends but not me? "Am I an outsider to you?


    "Xirou, I..."


    Meng Yang was speechless after being questioned by Mun Xirou so hysterically. That''s right, he wanted to protect Mun Xirou, but wouldn''t Mun Xirou also want to protect Meng Yang?


    Meng Yang hugged Mun Xirou, "Brother, you..."


    "Xirou, forgive me."


    Meng Yang knocked Mun Xirou out with a single blow of his hand, then passed Mun Xirou to Qi Guxuan, "Sister Xuanxuan, help me send Xirou to the Pill Hall."


    Qi Guxuan took Mun Xirou''s hand, and squinted his eyes as he waved, "Go early and come back early ~ ~"


    After Meng Yang and his group left, Qi Guxuan brought Mun Xirou to the Pill Hall. After entering the inner hall, he patted on the wall of the inner hall, and then, the entire wall rose up, revealing a secret room. Inside the secret room, Dai Qirou was currently sitting on the stone bed with his eyes closed.


    Qi Guxuan gently placed Mun Xirou on the stone bed, "Sister Dai? What are you doing? I''ve sent your precious disciple over ~ "


    "Why has big sister Xuan come in person?"


    Hehe, I have no choice, since Meng Yang has personally requested for me, I have to do it well, you don''t have to be so worried, I already sent Xiao Fu to follow them, no matter what, I should not lose my life.


    Hearing Qi Guxuan''s words, Dai Qirou''s brows twitched, "Sister Xuanxuan wants to interfere in this matter?"


    "There''s no need to talk about interfering. I just can''t bear to see such a good seedling die just like that."


    Dai Qirou revealed a smile, "Is that so? Thank you so much. "


    "Why are you thanking me?" I haven''t done anything, and Meng Yang isn''t simple, maybe they will succeed? "Then it''s completely none of my business."


    "No matter what, you still asked Fu Hua to go with you. Aren''t you worried that something might happen to Fu Hua?"


    "An accident?" Don''t worry about this, I have long guaranteed the Xiao Fu to be absolutely safe, he definitely won''t meet with any mishaps, although I do not allow the Xiao Fu to run around randomly, I can feel that the Cultivation Realm is about to go into chaos.

 C65

    "Brother, brother!" Mun Xirou suddenly woke up from his coma, "Master, has my brother already left?"


    "Xirou, the reason why Meng Yang is doing this is because he does not want you to be in any danger."


    Mun Xirou''s face darkened, both of his hands were hugging his knees, his tears flowing uncontrollably: "Master, tell me, do you think that I''m too much of a hindrance?"


    "Xirou, you should know better than me what kind of person Meng Yang is. He just doesn''t want to bring you to such a dangerous place."


    "I know he''s doing this for my own good and doesn''t want me to be in danger, but he doesn''t know how to feel about me. How can I not be worried about him when he''s worried about me? Master, I want to go find him. "


    "You''re going to look for him?"


    Mun Xirou nodded, "That''s right, I want to look for my brother."


    "And when you find it?" How do you face him? So much effort did he put into keeping you here, and you ran off to find him? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, stop messing around, if you really want to help him, listen to your master, hurry up and raise your strength, only when your strength is strong can you do what you want. Once you can easily defeat Meng Yang with your strength, he won''t object to what you want to do."


    "Aiya, what brotherly love."


    "Sister Xuanxuan, Xirou was already in a difficult situation to begin with, so why are you ridiculing her again?"


    "Taunt? I''m not mocking you, I''m just speaking the truth. However, to be honest, the relationship between you two siblings is truly enviable. "


    "Senior must be joking. It''s very normal for siblings to have a good relationship with each other."


    "Aiya, aiya, you''re actually calling me senior. Do you want to tell big sister Xuan?"


    Big Sister Xuan? But that''s what my master calls them as well. "


    Qi Guxuan crossed her arms across her chest and revealed a proud and pampered look, "I don''t care about that."


    "Alright, big sister Xuan."


    Qi Guxuan blinked his left eye at Mun Xirou, "Since you call me big sister, then I''ll help you. Although I can''t help you persuade that kid, but if I can help you raise your strength, then you can go with me to the training tower tomorrow. At that time, I''ll personally help you create an array formation to ensure that your cultivation will be able to reach the level of a rocket."


    "Really?" Mun Xirou''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course. Since I''ve already said it, how could I possibly lie to you?"


    "Since that''s the case, then thank you big sister Xuan."


    "Hehe, alright. It''s getting late. I''m going home to feed my little buff. Goodbye ~"


    Qi Guxuan waved his hand at Mun Xirou and then immediately disappeared in front of Mun Xirou.


    "Master, just who is this big sister Xuan? "Even though he''s smiling, I feel like I don''t dare to offend him."


    Dai Qirou shook his head, "I don''t know either. I heard from Sect Master that Qi Guxuan came to the Qing Xuan Sect when Sect Master was still young, why he came here, and for what purpose he came here for, even Sect Master does not know about that, but one thing is certain, that it is her existence that allowed the Qing Xuan Sect to develop into a strong sect in such a remote place."


    "Master, I want to go to the training tower tomorrow."


    "Have you thought it through?"


    "Yes, I want to help my brother. I have a feeling that my brother will need me at some point, and at that time, I hope that I have the strength to help him even more."


    Dai Qirou frowned, "Xirou, is he really worth you giving out so much for him?"


    "Master, in my heart, my brother is everything."


    "Ahh ~ ~ I really don''t know what you experienced to be so devoted to him. It seems like even I, as his master, am useless."


    "No, Master, it''s not what you think. Master is also very important to me."


    "Aiya, I even heard you say just now that your brother is everything to you, and now you''re saying that I''m the same too?"


    "No, I, I, I..."


    "Haha ~ ~ Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Since you''ve already decided, you should work hard. This era is fated to belong to you."


    "Master, why do I feel like there''s something behind your words?"


    "In this period of time, all those large sects and demon clan members in the east have been making small moves. Although I do not know what will happen in the future, I can feel that something big is definitely going to happen.


    "Enough, enough, boss, can you not be so fast?" I''m so tired, not a thief. Is there a need to run so fast? I saw my master take a shower and didn''t even run this fast when he was discovered. "


    Fu Hua wiped the sweat off his forehead, and fell to the ground while gasping for air. was just a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator, he flew with Meng Yang for more than two hours, what the hell was going on?


    Hearing Fu Hua''s words, Meng Yang also came back to his senses, it seemed that there was no need to run so fast, he thought for a moment, even Meng Yang did not know why he had to run so fast.


    "Alright, let''s rest here for a bit."


    The place Fu Hua chose to land on was also not bad, it was a place similar to the Great Prairie. Although the scenery could not be considered pretty, as long as there was a mountain, there would be no water, and as long as there was no water, there would be no water.


    "Boss, we''re really leaving just like that. Do you really want to go and save your master?" Honestly, this is too reckless. I suspect that we would be killed without even seeing the sects with Heaven And Earth Sect in the past. "


    At first, Meng Yang was indeed a little rash. After being calm for so long, Meng Yang knew that he had been a little reckless in doing this, but it seemed that there was no other way besides this.


    Although I am unable to help you save your master by force, it shouldn''t be too difficult for me to protect you. Furthermore, don''t you have the spatial treasure that can store living things? If that doesn''t work, then we can just hide inside. "


    "Err ¡­" "The spatial treasure that you spoke of ¡­"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "About this... Although, as you can see, I can put living things in there, and even you can go in there, I can''t go in there myself. "


    "You can''t get in by yourself?" Bai Siyun frowned, confused, "But didn''t you go in there before? "Even when you took me in, why do you say that you couldn''t get in now?"


    "About that, when I brought you in before, you were indeed inside. You saw me, but that isn''t the real me."


    "What''s not the real you? Why do you say that I don''t quite understand? "


    "Aiya, Master can''t explain this matter clearly, so let me explain."


    "Cough cough," Little Ling cleared his throat and started to explain to Bai Siyun, "Firstly, that treasure was actually lodged in Master''s body, because there had to be a place to entrust it, so Master''s body could not enter, and the reason why Siyun was able to see Master inside was not because it was Master''s body, but his consciousness. According to your understanding, it should be his soul."

 C66

    "So that''s how it is." Bai Siyun frowned, "If that''s the case, then this matter will be a little difficult to handle. It will be a little difficult to protect you under the encirclement and suppression of the Heaven And Earth Sect."


    "Boss, eldest sister-in-law, what are you two talking about?" Why can''t I understand a single word? Why do I feel like I am no longer in the same world as you? "


    "Oh, this, ah, it''s nothing. It''s just that I have a space magical equipment that can store living things. I can put all of you in it, but I can''t enter it myself."


    "Oh? Space magic treasures could fit inside a person? Boss did not expect you to have this kind of good stuff, why have I not heard you mention it before? "


    "Go, go, go. Don''t cause trouble here. We are currently discussing some important matters."


    Fu Hua unhappily curled his lips, "Tch! The two of you are discussing such important matters. Don''t you want to show off your love in front of this single dog? And you speak so tactfully. "


    "Meng Yang, it looks like I still need to make a plan. I can''t blindly run over there."


    "Yeah, I know that, but what can I do about it?"


    "Strength, after all your Golden Pill Stage''s strength is indeed too low. If your strength is a little higher, then we have a lot of chances."


    "I also know that strength is very important, but right now, I don''t have that much time left to improve my strength. Who knows, maybe something might happen to my master."


    "But have you ever thought that if we continue like this, we''ll be sending ourselves to our deaths?"


    "Damn it!" Meng Yang smashed his fist on the ground. It was only then that Meng Yang realized how powerless he was without any strength. Forget about others, even the people beside him felt that he was a burden, which made Meng Yang feel extremely disgusted.


    "Meng Yang, don''t worry too much. Maybe you don''t have as much time as I do, maybe you still have some leeway.


    "Raising my strength, raising my strength ¡­ I''m really too weak." Meng Yang looked around fretfully, and when Meng Yang''s gaze landed on him, he suddenly thought of something.


    "B-Boss, what are you doing?!" I feel so flustered when you look at me like that. "


    "Hehehehe, Fu Hua."


    "Old, old, old, boss," Fu Hua gulped down his saliva, and could not help but move back a few steps, "Boss, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t suddenly act like this, you''re making me nervous."


    "Fu Hua, let me ask you, previously didn''t you do the array formation to attract the Violet-gold Bamboo''s spirit energy? Then, can your formation channel out the spiritual energy from the Jindan? "


    "The spiritual energy in the aurous core?" Fu Hua looked at the sky and thought, "Theoretically, the Spirit Qi in the Jindan is much better than the Spirit Qi inside the Violet-gold Bamboo, but the Jindan is not like the Violet-gold Bamboo, who could lead the Jindan out."


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, you mean it''s okay?


    "Yeah, it should be fine, right?"


    "That''s enough."


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of Jindan (s) fell to the ground.


    "What the f * ck!" Boss, what are you doing? "So many?"


    "That''s more than two hundred. Quickly, set up the formation now. I want you to channel all the spiritual energy in this Jindan. The extent of your strength will depend on this."


    "All, all?" Fu Hua opened his eyes wide and looked at Meng Yang.


    "Yes, all of them."


    "No, boss, although I know you are awesome, but you can''t just court death like this. Do you know how much spiritual energy is contained within these golden cores?" A moment of carelessness like this could cause you to explode. I know you''re obsessed with strength, but you can''t act so recklessly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m free to do whatever I want. Nothing will happen to me."


    "Then boss, you have to think this through carefully. If an accident happens, even if you are fine, the Jindan will be gone. There are so many of them, how much would you sell them for? How wasteful would that be?"


    "Alright, alright, what''s with all this nonsense? Hurry up and go back to work."


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''m just tired of living. All the dirty work is done by me."


    Although he said that, Fu Hua still started to get busy.


    Meng Yang took this opportunity to take a look at the scenery.


    "Master, aren''t you prepared for something else?"


    "Preparing something else? What else is there to prepare? " Meng Yang only wanted to level up, but as for the other preparations, Meng Yang had never thought about it.


    "Master, do you think that what you have on you right now is enough?"


    "That''s what I said, but I also took a look earlier. That 12,000 trading point doesn''t seem to be able to be traded for anything good."


    "Then has Master ever thought of drawing the lottery?"


    "Lottery draw?"


    "That''s right, although master''s lottery points are very little, but I''ve mentioned that the exchange points can be exchanged at a ratio of 100 to 1. If the master were to exchange all of his exchange points for lottery points, he could draw the intermediate level twice now." In any case, there''s no way for the exchange points to be used to exchange for something that can be of critical use. It''s better to just risk our luck. "


    "Alright then, but isn''t the lottery wheel in the System Space gone? Where am I going to draw? "


    "Don''t worry about that. We''ll find out once we enter the System Space."


    "Alright." Meng Yang and Bai Siyun said that they had some matters to attend to inside the System Space before they entered the System Space together with Little Ling.


    After entering the System Space s, Little Ling snapped his fingers, and what appeared in front of him was a spinning wheel that seemed to be a virtual projection.


    "Whoa, that''s amazing. What do I need to do?"


    "Master only needs to say a few words, leave the rest to me."


    "Alright, then give me an Intermediate Lottery."


    "The intermediate level lottery has begun, I wish you good luck ~"


    The moment Little Ling finished speaking, the virtual spinning wheel started to spin, from faster and faster at the start to slower and slower, until the spinning pointer slowly stopped on top of the technology category. Then, the technology category''s picture started to flicker and change, and finally, a water gun similar to what Meng Yang had done on Earth appeared.


    A portable laser pistol. System value: 420,000 trading points. Item description: A portable laser pistol is a favorite toy of children 6 to 14 years of age. Because its power cannot break through the defense of rank 2 Technological Civilization, it is considered relatively safe among children''s toys.


    After that, there was a very eye-catching sentence written in red: Note that due to the lack of replenishment resources in the host''s world, this item can only be used 10 times. Please cherish the number of times you have used it.

 C67

    If not for the fact that this toy gun was worth over four hundred thousand, it would have long been smashed to the ground. This was simply too much, I spent almost fifty thousand exchange points in high spirits, and in the end, I traded it for a six to fourteen year old child''s toy, and only had ten of them at that.


    "What kind of junk is this?" Toy gun? Just this kind of thing requires four hundred thousand yuan? Is there a mistake? "


    "Master, this is a level two Technological Civilization item, and a weapon at that. What is there to be unsatisfied about? If you ask me, Master can secretly laugh now. "


    "So I''m still secretly laughing? Is there a mistake? You just saw the introduction. This is a toy, how much damage can a toy do? "


    "But has the owner ever wondered why this toy is worth 420,000?"


    "About this ¡­"


    "Since the system has offered a price of 420,000, there must be no mistake."


    "Forget it, I''ll try out its power later. After all, I can''t accept the fact that I was able to force out a bunch of toys in the first round. I still want to try again."


    "Master, you need to think this through. Another try and it''ll cost fifty thousand yuan ~"


    "Fifty thousand is fifty thousand. Come again."


    "Alright, since Master wants to do it again, do it again."


    "The intermediate level lottery has begun, I wish you good luck ~"


    The virtual spinning wheel started again, this time Meng Yang stared at the spinning wheel without blinking, afraid that he would miss something, time continued to pass and in the end, Meng Yang held his breath, not daring to make a sound. The last time, whether or not he could produce a critical item all depended on this.


    In the end, the pointer on the wheel stopped at the System Category and the scene flashed. A ball of orange light appeared in front of Meng Yang, but the System did not give the item to Meng Yang this time and kept it.


    Intermediate Destruction Device, system value 999999. Since this item is an instantaneous release item, it is temporarily kept by the system. The host can retrieve the item through the Intelligence Fairy and pay attention to the item before starting to activate.


    Description: This is an intermediate level destructive device produced by the system. The amount of damage it can cause is proportional to the quality of the interface. Once it starts, it will be unable to stop or stop the release of the device.


    Meng Yang looked at the introduction and was stunned. He only knew that this item was very expensive, but he did not know what it would look like.


    "Little Ling, what is this destructive device?"


    This thing''s main function is to fight to the death with the enemy when the master is in dire straits. Master can think of it as an enhanced version of a nuclear bomb that can instantly destroy everything the master passes through. Of course, if the master wants to use it, then even the master will be destroyed.


    "Even I will be destroyed?" Meng Yang frowned, "Didn''t you say that this system is tailor-made for me? Why would there be such a thing? "


    "Suicide? "Master, if you really think like this, if you really meet a very strong opponent, and can''t even fight back, then he must kill you, and Master is basically dead, if Master chooses to die in this way, then you can at least drag him down with you, and not to mention anything else, at least you got your revenge right?"


    "You''re right, but I feel weird about forcing this out."


    "Strange? What''s weird about that? "


    "Didn''t you notice the timing of this thing''s appearance? This just so happens to be the time we are going to Heaven And Earth Sect to cause trouble, don''t tell me that this is a good omen that we will be in danger this time? I always feel a little flustered when I''ve already prepared things that would allow me to perish together with others. "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Look at you, you don''t look any better! The timing wasn''t right. Have you drawn an Intermediate before? You''ve never smoked before, so how do you get it? It''s not that the timing of its appearance is too coincidental, it''s just that the timing of your draw is too coincidental. "


    "Eh? That seems to make a lot of sense. "


    "What do you mean reasonable? This is very reasonable, alright?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. You are right. You are the right one, aren''t you? Didn''t I just casually say that? "


    Little Ling made a grimace towards Meng Yang, "It was originally Master who was wrong, and you are still trying to force the truth out of me."


    "Okay okay, it''s about time. Why do I feel like I''ve made some sort of mistake after hearing you say that?"


    "Hee hee, I''ve finished smoking now, what does master plan to do?"


    "What?" "There''s nothing much to do. If I have to do something, I would rather try out the power of that toy gun."


    Meng Yang and Little Ling withdrew from the System Space, but it was normal for Little Ling to appear, as the shadow would appear in a flash, and for Meng Yang to return to his senses, he would need one or two more seconds.


    When Meng Yang opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the grass with his head resting on Bai Siyun''s lap.


    Meng Yang sat up, "Siyun, why are you here, I thought you were going to watch Fu Hua set up the array."


    "I saw you lying on the ground, but I didn''t know how much was needed. I was afraid that your neck would feel uncomfortable after you woke up, so I came over to take a look."


    "How could I be that weak? After all, it''s a Golden Pill Stage technique, how could it hurt when I''m lying on the ground? Where did you learn this?"


    Little Ling told me this. Little Ling said that a human''s body is relatively fragile, and if they don''t sleep in a good position, they might be able to rest on their pillows.


    Meng Yang glanced at Little Ling who was laughing naughtily, "Those people are only targeting ordinary people without cultivation, cultivators like us naturally do not have such problems."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I understand, then I will go and watch Fu Hua set up the array. It just so happens that I also heard something I''m interested in."


    "Huh?" Meng Yang never thought that Bai Siyun would leave just like that.


    However, Little Ling came closer with a mischievous smile, "Master, should I call you stupid or have you had low EQ?"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "What else? Do you think that Siyun wouldn''t know about this if even you knew about it? She just wanted you to rest your head on her leg, and as for the rest of it, it would make everything seem logical and logical, but you instead, explained it to her, it was just Siyun who had a good temper, if it was me, I would have already slapped him angrily.


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang had completely understood now, and could not help but pat his head, cursing himself for being an idiot, "Is there still a way to fix it?"


    "The remedy." Little Ling spread his hands and shrugged.

 C68

    Meng Yang looked at Bai Siyun who was using both hands to support his chin and looked at Fu Hua setting up the array, hesitated a little, but still walked over, "Siyun, I have a special artifact here, but I don''t know how powerful it is, why don''t we go and try it out?"


    "Hmm? "Okay, but where do you want to try it?"


    "Mm ¡­" I just want to see how powerful this thing is. "


    After walking with Bai Siyun for around 10 minutes, they finally found a mountain that was around 50 metres tall. Although the small mountain was not very big, they were already satisfied to be able to find Meng Yang.


    "What magic tool do you want to test?"


    Meng Yang took out his toy gun and showed it to Bai Siyun, "Here it is."


    "Wah!" This item is so beautiful, but it doesn''t seem to be very practical. How do I use it? "


    "Come, let''s move back a little."


    After all, it was the system''s price of 420,000. Even if he did not trust this item, he still had to be careful.


    Meng Yang and Bai Siyun retreated about fifty meters away from the mountain. Meng Yang took up the toy and shot it towards the mountain, only to see the muzzle of the toy gun shoot out a white light pillar that shot into the mountain, the light pillar shot out directly into the mountain, and after the light pillar had shot into the mountain, a moment passed while the shock wave swept out with the mountain as the center, causing Meng Yang to be caught off guard. He fell flat on his face, and then, a white light shot out from the center of the mountain.


    Bai Siyun cursed as he lifted Meng Yang who had fallen to the ground and retreated quickly. After pushing him for around 200 meters, he finally reached the area outside the shockwave''s effect range.


    Meng Yang couldn''t help but feel cold sweat as he looked at the scene in front of him after he was put down by Bai Siyun. Right now, in front of Meng Yang was a huge round hole with a diameter of almost two hundred meters;


    "Meng Yang, what exactly is that magic tool of yours? I don''t feel any spiritual energy fluctuations, but it has such strong power. This is simply unheard-of. "


    "This, this thing is called a laser cannon. Although it looks very powerful, this thing can only be used 10 times. Plus, it has already been used once."


    "What ¡­" "Laser launcher?" Bai Siyun frowned and thought, then shook his head: "I have never heard of such a thing."


    Ah!" That''s not the point, it''s just a name.


    Oh, that''s right, that''s right, when we came, Fu Hua had already pretty much finished setting up the array, I think we should have finished it by now.


    "So fast?" "Alright, let''s go there first."


    When Meng Yang and Bai Siyun returned to the place where Fu Hua set up the formation, Meng Yang had already seen Little Ling and Fu Hua whispering to each other. Moreover, they were still laughing mischievously, no one knew what they were talking about.


    Little Ling, Fu Hua, what are you discussing about?


    "Boss, you came back so quickly?" I thought I wouldn''t be back until at least the evening. "


    "What night will you be back? We''re just going to test out the weapons. What do you think we''re going to do? "


    "Master, how''s the experiment going?"


    "Hmm, how should I put it? I can only say that it was too big for my expectations."


    "Hehe, I already told master not to underestimate this toy. How about it?" Do you believe me now? "


    "Mhm mhm, I believe it, but I''m a bit confused. Is this thing really a child''s toy? It was said that its power was small, but what about it? "How come I can''t tell that it''s not that powerful at all?"


    "Since the System has already said so, it''s definitely correct. The owner shouldn''t be bothered."


    "That''s true, but then again, what were you two whispering about just now?"


    "Boss, look at what you''re saying, why are we sneaking around?" This is clearly an open and honorable place, alright? "


    "Still fair and square?" Meng Yang glanced at him with extreme disdain, "Don''t think that I didn''t see your perverted expression just now. You''re telling me now that you''re not doing anything bad, I definitely won''t believe you."


    "Boss, how can you think like that?" Do you think I''m the kind of person who would do bad things? "


    "Yes, you''re right. You don''t usually need to think about bad things."


    "Boss, your words are too hurtful. Don''t talk about me like that. How come you and sister-in-law are back so soon?"


    "Didn''t I just say it? We''re just going to test the weapons. "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, boss, looks like you still need to study hard. Look, you and your sister-in-law got along alone, and then the scenery was so good. With such perfect romance, you actually went and tested your weapon?" Otherwise, how could the heavens be unfair? If someone like Boss is able to find such a beautiful wife, then why is it that I, who have been in love with him for so many years, can only be a single person? I really don''t understand. "


    "Do you think anyone would like someone like you who peeks at their master often enough to take a bath?"


    "What? Boss, you can''t say such nonsense. Didn''t I already tell you?" I wasn''t just peeking. I just happened to pass by. "


    "Just happened to pass by?" But I think I heard your master say that you often peek at her taking a bath. Don''t tell me you just happened to pass by every time? Isn''t this a bit too perfect? "


    "No, boss, how can you not believe me? I''m telling the truth. "


    "Alright, alright. Look at you. You''re not honest at all."


    "Damn it, boss, I really just happened to pass by."


    "Enough, enough, if you dare to act like you don''t dare to admit it, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? Little Ling, tell me, what were you planning to do?"


    "Ah?" What? "Um, master, I suddenly have a stomachache, I need to go to the toilet."


    Little Ling turned around and wanted to slip away, but he was grabbed by Meng Yang at the moment, "Do you think you can find a better excuse to do so? "At the very least, there must be a reason for me to believe you. You said that you have to go to the toilet?"


    Little Ling awkwardly smiled at Meng Yang: Hehe, Master, we really didn''t say anything just now.


    "Eh? When did you two become so united? This isn''t like you, Little Ling. "


    "Aiya! Master, you don''t need to ask. I guarantee that the matter that we have just discussed will definitely not affect you in any way. "


    "Really?"


    "Really, if I lie to you, I will be punished to warm your bed."


    "Alright, since you said so, then I won''t pursue the matter."


    "Boss, quickly come. The Spirit Guiding Formation has been completed."

 C69

    "It''s done already?"


    Fu Hua proudly lifted his hand to pick at his hair, then posed in a position that he thought was very handsome, "Of course, why don''t you see who I am?"


    "That''s enough. You want to go up to heaven just because I praise you?"


    "Boss, that''s not the point. Come, stand here."


    Fu Hua let Meng Yang stand in a small circle, "Boss, you just stand here and prepare.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Fu Hua took out a black stone and placed it on the last crack of the formation.


    "Boss, we''re ready!"


    Although Meng Yang was standing there while being wrapped by the water flow, he was still able to breathe. At the same time, Meng Yang''s experience began to rise rapidly, and as Meng Yang''s level got closer and closer to level 40, the Jindan in Meng Yang''s Dantian started to tremble as well. Just as Meng Yang broke through level 40, the Jindan in Meng Yang''s Dantian left his Dantian and rushed upwards, charging straight into Meng Yang''s sea of consciousness.


    Meng Yang''s sea of consciousness was originally pitch-black with nothing inside. However, the moment the Jindan rushed into his sea of consciousness, a small sphere of light that emitted a bright light appeared in his originally jet-black sea of consciousness. The Jindan rushed to the sphere of light at an extremely fast speed, and the ball of light also rushed to the Jindan at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom!" The golden core and the golden core exploded at the same time like a bomb. The explosion swept through the entire Sea of Consciousness, and after the black and quiet Sea of Consciousness was swept away by the explosion, there was also some color, instead of being obscured by the darkness and couldn''t be seen anymore, there appeared a bunch of pigments that looked like they used to paint. They were scattered all over the Sea of Consciousness, emitting light of whatever color they were, and at the center of the explosion, the golden core and the glowing ball disappeared.


    During the time that Meng Yang had broken through, Bai Siyun had been staring fixedly at him. The moment Meng Yang had broken through his Nascent Infant Stage, Bai Siyun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, as if he was worried about something.


    On the contrary, there were still a lot of experience left over. The experience that one golden pellet gave him was more than thirty thousand, and the increase was even more than forty thousand, but the experience that Meng Yang needed to level up was only a few hundred thousand. The two White-ranked twenty odd golden pellets could give Meng Yang over eight million experience, and these eight million experience had directly raised Meng Yang''s level from Level 37 to Level 45, raising him to Level 8.


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 45


    Experience: 456113/1254600


    Element: 5


    "True energy savings: 5%"


    True Energy: 10,450


    Skills: Basic Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Technique (800 Consumption)


    True energy recovery rate: 95/sec


    Experience Points Automatic Growth Rate: 50/hour


    Items: Basic Trial Type Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost Chester, General, Dao quality flying sword X226, Light Laser handgun


    Exchange point: 6124


    Lottery Draw Points: 16


    Meng Yang clenched his fist. Although he felt that it was not real, he could feel that he had become stronger, and following Meng Yang''s thoughts, he could see everything that was happening within a five kilometers radius around him, as if he was personally witnessing it.


    Bai Siyun smiled at Meng Yang, "I never thought that I would be able to use my spiritual sense so quickly after breaking through."


    "Divine sense?"


    "That''s right. Just like what you felt just now, the places that your spiritual sense swept over will be like the places you personally saw it. Also, only spiritual sense can feel it, just like this."


    After Bai Siyun finished speaking, he used his divine sense to scan Meng Yang''s body. Meng Yang immediately felt a pair of eyes looking at him for a moment, then disappeared, completely unable to pinpoint where it came from.


    Just now you should have already felt it, you can''t catch my spiritual sense because my spiritual sense is much stronger than yours. If you meet a cultivator with a weaker spiritual sense, then you can easily use your spiritual sense to locate his location. Not only that, there are also many other uses of spiritual sense.


    "Is there such a thing?" So why didn''t I know? "


    "Of course, you will only know about this when you reach your level of strength."


    "Yes, that''s true."


    "First, let''s not talk about this, let me see the quality of your Sea of Consciousness."


    After saying that, Bai Siyun''s spiritual sense swept across Meng Yang''s body, causing Meng Yang to feel as if he had been seen through. It felt very strange, but at this time, Bai Siyun''s expression looked even more strange.


    "Why?"


    Bai Siyun looked at Meng Yang strangely. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to do so.


    "What''s going on? Speak up. "


    "Why is your sea of consciousness so chaotic?"


    "Chaos? What do you mean? "


    Generally speaking, the quality of the Sea of Consciousness is determined by the quality of the things that appear in your Sea of Consciousness, but I am unable to see what is materialized in your Sea of Consciousness. Generally speaking, the quality of the Sea of Consciousness is determined by the quality of the things that are materialized in your Sea of Consciousness, but generally, I am unable to see what is materialized in your Sea of Consciousness.


    Meng Yang couldn''t help but be taken aback when he heard this explanation. He sized up his own sea of consciousness, and found that there was indeed only one piece of something similar to pigment, and then there was nothing else.


    Meng Yang scratched his head, "If it''s like you said, then what is considered to be materialized?"


    "Mm ¡­" "How about this, I''ll personally bring you to see you."


    "Take me to see it? How? Where do you want to go? "


    "Just close your eyes and release your spiritual sense. Just leave the rest to me."


    After Meng Yang closed his eyes and released his soul consciousness as Bai Siyun said, the scene in front of Meng Yang changed. What appeared before Meng Yang was a beautiful night scene, on a big lake, there was a tree with big pink leaves and flowers all over the ground. The cute little white tiger was lying under the tree all this time, and a bright full moon hung in the sky.


    Before Meng Yang could properly enjoy the beautiful scenery, Meng Yang''s consciousness was brought out. Although it was a pity, Meng Yang did not say anything.


    "What you saw just now was the thing that appeared from my mask in my sea of consciousness. The so-called materialized thing isn''t limited to what you just saw. It can also be something else, but you have to have something right?" In your sea of consciousness, I am still unable to see what exactly it is. "

 C70

    At first, when Meng Yang told him that his sea of consciousness was in chaos, he didn''t feel much, but after seeing Bai Siyun''s sea of consciousness, Meng Yang immediately understood the difference between the two. Meng Yang''s sea of consciousness was comparable to Bai Siyun''s sea of consciousness. It could not be described with a single word. To use the word ''cold'' to describe it was an insult to the word ''cold''. It was as if they were from the heavens and the earth.


    Bai Siyun seemed to have seen through Meng Yang''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but console Meng Yang: "Meng Yang, you don''t have to be like this, like I said before, the strength of your Nascent Soul and the quality of your Sea of Consciousness have a direct impact, your Sea of Consciousness must be very strong, then your Sea of Consciousness must be able to grow quickly, you cannot see what it is, but maybe after a period of time, when your cultivation increases again, you will be able to see what it is."


    "Master, Master, let me see what your sea of consciousness looks like."


    "Little Ling wants to see it too? "But you''re only at the Foundation Establishment stage, so you shouldn''t be able to see it, right?"


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to worry about that. I have my own ways."


    When Bai Siyun said that Little Ling had just reached Foundation Establishment, Bai Siyun felt it was a little strange, "Little Ling, I remember that you were previously a Qi Cultivator, how did you reach Foundation Establishment in such a short time? "Furthermore, it doesn''t feel like I''ve just reached the Foundation Establishment stage."


    Ah!" This ¡­ that ¡­ this is a secret. That''s right, this is a secret.


    "Secret?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Aiya, don''t mind the details. Come, master, let me take a look."


    Little Ling jumped up and gently tapped Meng Yang''s forehead with his finger. Meng Yang felt as if his own sea of consciousness had been swept by a pair of eyes, as if his consciousness had been swept by Bai Siyun''s.


    Little Ling pointed at Meng Yang''s forehead, and the originally smiling Little Ling instantly became silent, her eyes looking all around, as if she was trying to find something, when suddenly she saw Little Ling covering her mouth with her hand, exclaiming in shock. She bit her lower lip with her teeth, and her eyes reddened, and tears started to roll down uncontrollably.


    Meng Yang started to be at a loss of what to do when he saw Little Ling in such a state. In Meng Yang''s memories, this was the first time Little Ling looked like this, and even though Little Ling had been wronged in the System Space s for a long time, he did not cry. However, this time, Little Ling''s tears had actually started to fall.


    "Little Ling, what''s wrong with you?"


    Little Ling bit her lips and shook her head, "I''m fine, Master, I need to enter the System Space for a while."


    Without waiting for Meng Yang to react, Little Ling immediately opened the System Space''s entrance and rushed in.


    This time, Meng Yang was completely confused by the situation.


    "Boss, what''s going on with Little Ling? Why are you crying now? And what was the place Little Ling just went in? How come I never knew? "


    "Just now, the place Little Ling entered was the spatial treasure that I said I could store living beings in. As for why Little Ling is like this, I really do not know."


    "Meng Yang, why don''t you chase after Little Ling and take a look. It''s the first time I''ve seen Little Ling like this.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Just as Meng Yang was about to enter the System Space, he heard a system announcement: The system is maintaining itself.


    And behind it was something that looked like an input box.


    This caused Meng Yang to be completely dumbstruck. Forget about the sudden maintenance of the system and not giving him a hint, just this, if he wanted to enter the System Space, what the hell did he need to apply for? This situation was completely beyond Meng Yang''s understanding of the system.


    Seeing Meng Yang standing there in a daze, Bai Siyun couldn''t help but ask, "What happened? Didn''t I ask you to go and comfort Little Ling? "


    "Yeah, I just went to try and found out that I can''t get in at all."


    "Can''t get in?" Bai Siyun frowned, "How can this be? Isn''t that your magic treasure? "How come you can''t even get in?"


    "I don''t know either. To be honest, I still don''t know what happened. Everything was fine just now, so why did it suddenly turn out like this?"


    "Did Little Ling have such a situation before?"


    "No, Little Ling has always been smiling from ear to ear ever since he arrived, but this is actually the first time I''ve ever seen Little Ling like this."


    Bai Siyun waved at Meng Yang, "Meng Yang, come over and take a look."


    Meng Yang walked to Bai Siyun''s side and squatted on the ground. At the same time, he signaled Meng Yang to also squat down.


    Fu Hua also came over. After all, Fu Hua was very concerned about Little Ling.


    Bai Siyun pulled up the grass on the ground, revealing the dirt underneath. There was even a small round drop of water on the exposed soil, this drop of water was just like a ball quietly floating on top of the soil.


    "This is?"


    "This is the tear drop that Little Ling just dropped."


    "Tears?!" Meng Yang was shocked, "If it''s tears, then why is it on top of the mud?"


    Bai Siyun shook her head lightly, "I don''t know either. Originally, I thought Little Ling was just an artifact spirit, but it seems that I was wrong, and Little Ling isn''t as simple as I thought he was. If it was an artifact spirit, then there definitely wouldn''t be tears.


    After saying that, Bai Siyun used his hand to lightly poke his tears, but that tear seemed to be elastic as it bounced off for a distance before coming to a stop.


    Meng Yang and Fu Hua also used their hands to poke at their tears, but the result was the same. Their tears would just gouge away instead of sticking to their hands like ordinary water.


    "Boss, tell me, these tears are so magical, could it be something very precious?" If that''s really the case, then wouldn''t we be rich? "


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows. Even though it seemed like Fu Hua was just casually saying it, but under the current circumstances, there was no way for him to deny Fu Hua''s claim.


    However, Bai Siyun shook his head once again, "No, I''ve already carefully examined it just now. It''s definitely just tears, at least I can''t see anything special about it."


    "Eh? Then that''s very strange, boss, what kind of background does Little Ling have? All day, Little Ling''s master has to call you, it can''t be that he hasn''t even told you about this? "


    "This, that, I really don''t know. I only know that Little Ling is something similar to a artifact spirit."


    "Holy shit!" Boss, how did you become a master? "He didn''t even investigate the background of his own maid?"


    "Forget it, there''s no point in making wild guesses here, why don''t we wait for Little Ling to come out before we ask her."

 C71

    "Ah ~ ~" Meng Yang was so bored that he started yawning. He had to say, he had waited for two hours for Little Ling to make no sound, but after waiting for a long time, Meng Yang started to feel like sleeping.


    "System update successful, the host identity verification is complete. The system configuration is being modified, the host information is being backed up, and the Contract Guardian is being summoned ¡­"


    Meng Yang''s mind shook, after waiting for more than two hours, the system finally responded. Although he did not know what the series of system notifications meant, he was sure that it would be completed soon.


    "The system configuration has been modified, the backup of the host information has been completed, the System Space is open and the intelligent elf is reclaiming. Contract Guardian is rushing over right now. Please wait a moment ¡­"


    The moment Meng Yang heard that the System Space had been opened, he immediately went inside. After all, Little Ling''s situation made Meng Yang a little worried.


    But when Meng Yang entered the System Space, he was dumbfounded. The System Space was still the same as before, it did not change at all, but Little Ling had disappeared.


    This caused Meng Yang to be at a loss of what to do, Little Ling had indeed entered the System Space, but it was gone now, and when he recalled that Meng Yang seemed to have heard of the smart elf being taken back, Meng Yang''s heart tensed up. After such a long time, Meng Yang had already gotten used to Little Ling''s existence, or perhaps Meng Yang had already treated him as his own family, so suddenly losing Little Ling was not a good feeling at all.


    Meng Yang sat on the edge of Little Ling''s bed, and watched the memories of the System Space s together with Little Ling flood over like a tide. Meng Yang remembered the first time he met Little Ling was on Earth, when he went to eat midnight snack, then met Little Ling, and obtained the system. After that, he passed into this world of cultivation, Little Ling could be considered the start of a new life for him, and Meng Yang still remembered to complete a mission when he first arrived in the Qing Xuan Sect, before throwing a bunch of spirit grass inside.


    Meng Yang touched the display on the side of Little Ling''s bed. Meng Yang still remembered that this display was forced out from the primary lottery draw, and when Little Ling was forced out, he was excited for a long time, and there was a period of time after that, Little Ling would hold the monitor with his System Space and watch TV. Meng Yang would occasionally look at the display with Little Ling, and think of how Little Ling would smile when he saw a comedy, how he looked so lovable during a tragedy.


    The entire System Space was filled with Little Ling''s memories, and at this moment, it was as if Meng Yang had lost all of his energy. He lay on Little Ling''s bed, facing the sky, and watched the System Space''s pitch black void, in a daze.


    After a while, Meng Yang could only sigh, after all Little Ling had already been taken back by the system, and now even if he was more sentimental, it was useless. Meng Yang thought for a long time, but still, he did not think of a way to explain this to Bai Siyun and Fu Hua. Previously, he only said that Little Ling was an artifact spirit, but he had never heard of the artifact spirit disappearing for no reason.


    Originally, Meng Yang was not in a good mood after losing Little Ling, but now that he had to deal with such a thorny problem, Meng Yang immediately became agitated.


    Meng Yang rubbed his face with both of his hands to clear his thoughts, but Meng Yang still could not think of a reason to explain why Little Ling disappeared.


    Since he couldn''t find a reason for it at the moment, he could only delay it. He could first find a way to hide the truth until he was unable to do so. After deciding that, Meng Yang didn''t want to stay in this sad place any longer and quickly left the System Space.


    After Meng Yang regained consciousness, he opened his eyes and saw Bai Siyun''s smiling face, "Meng Yang, you''ve awoken, how is Little Ling now? Why didn''t I come out with you? "


    "Err ¡­" Um, Little Ling still can''t come out yet, seems like she''s still going to stay inside for a while? "


    "Hmm? Stay a little longer? Why? Is there anything else she can do? "


    "Well, yes, that''s right, she does have a few things to deal with."


    "Oh, so it''s like this. Since she can''t come out, then bring me in. Let me go see her. I really can''t put my mind at ease with that look of hers just now."


    "Yeah, Boss, I was listening to sister-in-law talking about Little Ling and your spatial treasure earlier. You should bring me in to take a look as well. While looking at Little Ling, I also want to see what Boss''s spatial treasure looks like inside."


    "This, uh... Hmm, Little Ling said that she has something very important to take care of right now, and she doesn''t want us to disturb her, she is fine now, so you guys don''t have to worry, it won''t be too late for us to go see her after Little Ling finishes dealing with this. "


    "Dealing with important matters?" Bai Siyun tilted his head and blinked, "Does Little Ling still have any more important matters to take care of? Can''t let us know yet, this shouldn''t be possible, right? Bring us in, if Little Ling really has something important, maybe we can help her? "


    "This, but ¡­"


    "Aiya, boss, don''t you dare say ''but'', isn''t what Little Ling said our problem? What else was there to ''but''? Don''t tell me Eldest Brother doesn''t even believe us? "


    Meng Yang took a deep breath to calm himself down, "It''s really not that I don''t want to let you in, it''s just that Little Ling told me to not let you disturb her. Even I was driven out by her, so I really can''t bring you in."


    "Boss, you ¡­"


    Fu Hua still wanted to say something, but was pulled by Bai Siyun. Bai Siyun shook his head at Fu Hua, who also understood what Bai Siyun meant and obediently closed his mouth.


    "Meng Yang, come over here with me. I have something that I want to talk about with you alone."


    "Hmm? "Oh, okay."


    Meng Yang followed Bai Siyun to a place somewhat far from Fu Hua.


    Bai Siyun suddenly turned and stared into Meng Yang''s eyes, he looked as though he was dodging, with Bai Siyun''s hands holding onto Meng Yang''s face, "Meng Yang, look into my eyes, tell me now, has something happened to Little Ling?"


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang was so guilty that he couldn''t speak.


    "Can I still see Little Ling?"


    "I don''t know about that either. We might be able to see it tomorrow, or we might never see it again."

 C72

    "Is that so?" Bai Siyun bit her lower lip, looking a little disappointed.


    "Siyun, don''t..."


    Bai Siyun shook his head lightly, "Meng Yang, you don''t have to comfort me anymore. You should be the one to be saddened the most when something happens to Little Ling, and the reason why you didn''t tell us earlier was because you didn''t want to make us sad.


    Meng Yang hugged Bai Siyun tightly in his arms, "Thank you, Siyun."


    Bai Siyun also gently rested his head on Meng Yang''s shoulder, "Meng Yang, I promise you, I will never leave you."


    "I promise you, I will never leave you."


    "Meng Yang."


    "Hmm?"


    Bai Siyun slowly closed his eyes. Meng Yang also received a signal and lightly kissed Bai Siyun''s lips.


    After a long while, when his lips parted, Bai Siyun''s face also started to faintly flush.


    When Meng Yang and Bai Siyun returned to the place he was at, they discovered that Fu Hua was actually sitting on the grass by himself with a wine jug in his hand.


    Fu Hua saw that Meng Yang and Bai Siyun had returned, and threw a jug of wine towards Meng Yang and Bai Siyun, "Come, Boss, drink."


    This was the first time Meng Yang had seen Fu Hua drink wine. Meng Yang had always thought that Fu Hua did not drink wine, but he never thought that not only did Fu Hua have so much wine in his hands, he even seemed to have a pretty good capacity for wine.


    Meng Yang also followed Fu Hua and drank a mouthful of wine, a strong pungent smell filled his mouth, and Meng Yang immediately choked on his food, unable to stop himself from coughing.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough. This wine of yours is really good."


    "Haha, of course. This wine was personally made by my master."


    "Oh? Your master can make wine? "


    "Of course, I remember when I was only thirteen years old, my master started drinking with me, and every time I get drunk, I never win a single time in my memory."


    "I really didn''t think of it, but why haven''t I seen you drink before?"


    Fu Hua rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "You need to have friends to drink, what''s the point of drinking with a man like you?"


    Meng Yang awkwardly used his hand to rub his nose, "Although your reason is irrefutable, but don''t say it, why did you suddenly start drinking again?"


    "I''m not like you. I have a beautiful woman to comfort me when I''m sad. Right now, I''m alone."


    "Fu Hua, you..."


    Fu Hua shook the wine pot in his hand: "Boss, come, don''t say anything, just drink now, that''s right. Come, I salute you and my sister-in-law first."


    Fu Hua raised his head and drank a large gulp of wine. Meng Yang and Bai Siyun also sat on the ground. Meng Yang also gulped down a large gulp.


    "Good!" "Boss, come, let''s drink to our heart''s content today. After we get drunk, we will forget all our troubles and have to live our days happily. Since we can''t avoid tragedy, let''s reduce our grief a little after tragedy occurs."


    Meng Yang did not drink, but just as Fu Hua had said, recently Meng Yang had experienced too many things. From his master being captured to Little Ling being recycled, one thing after another had long exhausted Meng Yang''s body and mind.


    The three of them drank from dusk all the way until late at night. Meng Yang did not know how much he had drank, and the jug of wine was thrown to the ground. Fu Hua had long been lying on the ground drunk, and only Meng Yang and Bai Siyun were still drinking.


    Finally, Meng Yang could no longer hold on, and slowly fell to the ground. Bai Siyun quickly caught Meng Yang and let him rest on his body.


    "Sigh ~ ~" Bai Siyun was also slightly unwilling to see Meng Yang like this. Bai Siyun had also seen Meng Yang''s past experiences, and Bai Siyun knew that Meng Yang''s heart wasn''t feeling well, but Meng Yang chose to hide all of this in his heart. Drunk was also exactly the method Meng Yang used to vent his feelings.


    Bai Siyun closed his eyes and gently patted Meng Yang''s back with his hands. When Bai Siyun opened his eyes once again, the surrounding environment changed a little and a large lake appeared in front of him, with a big tree with pink leaves growing all over it. Behind him, a grass that was all over the ground and a bright moon hung in the sky, and on the other side of the lake, there was the vague outline of a tall mountain.


    "Congratulations, Contract Guardian has successfully arrived. Mi Jiaer will await your return."


    Meng Yang, who was already unconscious from the alcohol, naturally did not hear the system''s prompt.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the space in front of Bai Siyun, and the crack grew larger and larger, after that, a familiar figure walked out from it. It was Little Ling.


    Bai Siyun opened his eyes wide, almost shouting out in excitement. He put his index finger in front of his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    Bai Siyun swallowed back the words that were about to come out from his mouth, "Little ¡­ "Spirit?"


    Little Ling smiled at Bai Siyun, "Hehe, Siyun, it has been some time since you last saw me, and you don''t recognize me anymore?"


    "It''s really you? But didn''t Meng Yang say that something had happened to you? He said that it''s still unknown whether he will be able to see you again in the future. Why did you suddenly return? "


    "Hehe, something did happen to me before, but I''m fine now, and didn''t you see that? My appearance this time is completely different from before. "


    Bai Siyun scrutinized Little Ling and asked, "Why do I feel that your appearance on the stage is not just a little different? I also feel that you have become different from before."


    "Oh? Am I different from before? What''s different about me? " Little Ling then turned in a circle.


    Bai Siyun shook his head, "I can''t tell you this, I just feel that you have changed. As for the specifics, I really don''t know."


    "Feel?"


    "That''s right, I just feel that you''ve changed."


    Little Ling curled his lips, and pointed at Meng Yang, "How much did he drink?"


    Bai Siyun removed the projection in his sea of consciousness, and then pointed to the empty wine pot in his hands, "About two-fifths of it."


    "Drink so much?"


    Bai Siyun revealed a slight smile, "That''s right, he''s really sad when something happened to you. He fought with all his might to drink with Fu Hua."


    Little Ling also revealed a smile, "Really?"


    "I''ll wake him up. He''ll be happy when you come back."


    Just as Bai Siyun wanted to wake Meng Yang up, he was stopped by Little Ling, "Let him have a good sleep. In this period of time, he has a lot of pressure, just enough for him to have a good rest."

 C73

    Because of the hangover, Meng Yang slept for a long time this time, and, who was still sleeping, hurriedly tickled his nose. After Meng Yang opened his eyes, he discovered that Bai Siyun was using the grass to poke Meng Yang in the nose, so he rubbed his nose and yawned, "Siyun, do you have water to drink? My mouth is really thirsty. "


    "No water, but I have a surprise for you."


    "Surprise? What surprise? "


    Little Ling stuck his head out from Bai Siyun''s back, baring his teeth at Meng Yang, "Hehe, master, did you miss me?"


    Meng Yang shuddered, and instantly lost all sleep. He looked at Little Ling in a daze, and then, he still felt that it was not quite true. He rubbed his eyes with all his might, and realized that the person in front of him was indeed Little Ling.


    "Little ¡­" Little Ling. " Meng Yang swallowed hard, even his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong? It has only been a day and master does not recognize Little Ling? "


    "No, of course not, I''m just a little excited."


    "Will you still be excited to see my master? I don''t believe it. "


    "Really, I''m really a bit excited."


    At this time, Meng Yang finally realized how happy he was to be able to recover from the loss.


    "Master."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    Little Ling was a little embarrassed, "I want to hug him."


    "Err ¡­" Although he did not know why Little Ling had suddenly made such a request, Meng Yang still subconsciously looked at him. After nodding his head, Bai Siyun turned his head and pretended that he did not see anything. After receiving Bai Siyun''s tacit approval, Meng Yang opened his arms, and immediately, Little Ling threw himself into Meng Yang''s embrace.


    Although Meng Yang had hugged Little Ling before, and had even hugged him more than once, the feeling this time was different from before. This time, Little Ling had a very familiar feeling when he hugged her, but as to exactly what kind of familiarity it was, Meng Yang could not remember it at all. This was the first time such a feeling had ever existed in Meng Yang''s memories, but it made Meng Yang feel so familiar, and Little Ling buried his head deep within Meng Yang''s chest.


    "Little Ling, I feel that you have changed."


    "What''s different?"


    "I don''t know either. I just feel that you''re different, and that it''s different when I hug you."


    "The feeling of hugging me has also changed? Hehe, then tell me, how do you feel holding me? "


    Meng Yang shook his head slightly, "I can''t tell you this. I just feel that this feeling is very familiar, as if I had felt it a long time ago. However, this kind of feeling has never appeared in my memories before."


    "Is that so? The only thing you can tell you is that your feeling is correct. The current Little Ling is indeed not the Little Ling of before.


    "Is what happened before fake true?" Meng Yang frowned. He did not understand what Little Ling meant.


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand now, but you''ll know in the future. Of course, if you ask me now, I won''t tell you either."


    In this period of time, Bai Siyun had secretly turned his head to glance at them, but in the end, he realised that Meng Yang had no intention to let go of Little Ling at all. Immediately, Bai Siyun became a little agitated, he turned his head around and stared at Meng Yang, "How much longer do you need to carry?"


    "Err ¡­" That, I was too engrossed in it and forgot the time. "


    Bai Siyun rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "When you''re looking for excuses, can''t you pick a better interface? What did he mean by being too engrossed? You still have the nerve to say that? "


    "Then what excuse do you think I should make?"


    "Humph!" I don''t need an excuse, I want to hug it too. "


    Little Ling tactfully moved to make space for Bai Siyun, "Hehe, come on, although the space is a little small, a squeeze is enough."


    Meng Yang had no choice but to hug Bai Siyun in his arms.


    "Hehe, master, just enjoy it. There won''t be many opportunities like this in the future ~"


    Meng Yang also closed his eyes slightly, enjoying the bliss of the moment. Meng Yang did feel great here, but it was not so good for Fu Hua, who had just woken up after a night of drinking with Meng Yang. After Fu Hua woke up, he was pleasantly surprised to see Little Ling around, but when he saw that Little Ling and Bai Siyun were in Meng Yang''s embrace, he did not feel good.


    Fu Hua watched on from the side for a long time, and even Fu Hua had almost forgotten how long he had looked for. After all, to Fu Hua, this time was simply too hard to bear. Fu Hua, you''re awake? "


    It was fine if Meng Yang didn''t say anything, but when he said that, he immediately received Fu Hua''s resentful gaze, "Boss, I''ll have to trouble you to arrange something for me in the future if you want to do this kind of thing, and if you need to do it for such a long time as well."


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough. About that, I''ll be more careful next time."


    Little Ling and Bai Siyun also quickly came out of Meng Yang''s embrace with their faces slightly flushed.


    Meng Yang felt like he had been caught red-handed, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed like he did not do anything bad. Meng Yang hurriedly shook his head with all his might, clearing away the messy thoughts in his mind.


    Bai Siyun glared fiercely at Fu Hua and instantly, Fu Hua felt a chill on his neck and hurriedly shrank his neck.


    Bai Siyun and Fu Hua''s tone became different, "Have you finished resting?"


    Fu Hua could not help but think and took a step back, "Rest ¡­" "Alright."


    "After you''ve rested, let''s go."


    Following Bai Siyun''s command, Meng Yang and his group once again embarked on their journey.


    But this time it was good, this time it was Bai Siyun who led the way, so Fu Hua did not need to use his sword to rush, it was just that the atmosphere was a little strange, and when they were walking together, they did not say a single word, and Fu Hua wanted to say something, but because of the current atmosphere, the words were forcefully swallowed back down.


    And just like that, after walking for almost half a day, Fu Hua finally could not hold it in anymore, "Um, Boss, where are we going? You can''t just directly go and smash their sect with your Heaven And Earth Sect, right? "


    "This... "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with this place either. How would I know where to go?"


    "Then, boss, why don''t you ask elder sister-in-law."


    "Oh" Meng Yang poked Bai Siyun with his finger, and Bai Siyun turned to look at him.


    "Siyun, where are we going?"


    "Let''s go to Heaven And Earth City now."


    "Heaven And Earth City? "What is that place?"


    "Heaven And Earth City, as the name implies, belongs to the territory of the Heaven And Earth Sect, and it is also the main place where the Heaven And Earth Sect obtains resources, so it''s also very simple for ordinary cultivators to enter, and as long as they pay a certain amount of spirit stones, anyone can enter. We''ll first go to the Heaven And Earth City to scout the situation, then plan on how to save your master, and we''ll be very close to the Heaven And Earth Sect as well.

 C74

    It had to be said that the distance between Heaven And Earth City and Qing Xuan Sect was indeed very far. Even with Bai Siyun''s speed, he had to fly for more than three days, before he managed to arrive at Heaven And Earth City at noon on the fourth day.


    "Stop, the Heaven And Earth City is forbidden to fly!"


    As soon as Bai Siyun arrived at the city gate, he was stopped by a man who looked to be around thirty years of age and forty years old. Bai Siyun frowned as he felt an imposing aura pressing down on the young man.


    The man cupped his hands respectfully to Bai Siyun, "Senior, I am only following the rules, please do not make things difficult for me."


    "How boring." Bai Siyun brought Meng Yang and the others and landed on the ground. Then, he casually threw a few high grade spirit stones to the man, "Take it and drink."


    The man took the spirit stones and respectfully stepped aside to make way for Bai Siyun.


    "F * ck, I didn''t expect Sis to be so domineering. She was so cool just now."


    "Humph!" Of course, don''t you know who I am? "


    Once Meng Yang entered the city, he looked around left and right. He looked exactly like a country bumpkin, making Fu Hua feel a little embarrassed.


    "Hey hey, boss, can you not be like this?" It''s really embarrassing. "


    "Ah?" "Oh, cough cough cough cough, alright." Meng Yang also felt that his appearance was indeed embarrassing, and then he embarrassedly coughed a few times: "What? Fu Hua, are you familiar with this place? Let''s find a place to stay first. "


    "Boss, you''re saying that I''ve never been here before, so of course I''m not familiar with this place."


    "Just follow me."


    "Hmm? Siyun belongs to this place? "


    "Yes, I''ve been here a few times."


    Bai Siyun brought Meng Yang and the group to a relatively imposing hotel. Although it looked normal on the outside, but when Meng Yang saw that most of the people who went in and out of the hotel had question marks on them, he knew that this shop was not simple.


    "Immortal Assembling Pavilion, do we live here?"


    The moment Bai Siyun entered the Immortal Assembling Pavilion, the waiter of the Immortal Assembling Pavilion immediately ran over, "Senior, you really came with great respect, how many rooms do you need?


    "Prepare two rooms for me. I don''t know how long I''ll stay here for."


    "The two rooms have already been prepared. I''ll bring senior over."


    The waiter brought Bai Siyun to the third floor and opened the doors to the two rooms, "Senior, these are the two rooms that you want, if there are any other requests, you can just say it out."


    "Mm, you can leave first."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Siyun, why is that waiter so respectful to you? You guys knew each other before? "


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve been here a few times."


    "Have you been here a few times before? "He didn''t even look at us just now."


    "That''s normal. Others'' attitude towards you depends on the size of your fist."


    "That makes a lot of sense ¡­"


    Little Ling waved at Bai Siyun at the door, "Siyun, come quickly, come quickly."


    "Oh, I''m coming." Originally, Meng Yang was prepared to follow Bai Siyun in, but who would have known that when Bai Siyun and Little Ling approached the room, "Bang!" Closing the door with a sound, Meng Yang was almost slapped flat on his face by the crowd.


    "Pfft ~" Fu Hua laughed evilly and used his hand to poke Meng Yang. "Boss, did you turn stupid? Do you know how funny you were just now? "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Fu Hua, "Is it that funny? Do you know we''re going to have a room later? And you can only sleep on the floor. "


    Ah!" "Boss, don''t, how could you do this?


    Although it was just a single room, the room was still rather large. It was around 60 square meters, and was well-arranged, and there was only one bed in the room, which was enough for one person to sleep on. At least, that was what Meng Yang thought.


    "Boss, I have something to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    "Did you do something to offend my wife?"


    "Offended Siyun?" Meng Yang thought for a bit, "No way, I haven''t done anything these few days. Furthermore, aren''t you right beside me?"


    "That''s strange."


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    "Err ¡­" "Nothing, I was just randomly asking."


    "Tch!" Would I believe you? Ah? That''s right, Fu Hua, let me ask you, is there any formation that can help people recover their Qi quickly? "


    "A formation that allows people to recover their zhenqi quickly? "Yes, and there''s more than one type of array that I know of. Boss, you need this type of array?"


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, I just need this type of formation, and it''s even better if it''s the type that can follow the movements, or the type that has a very high recovery rate."


    "You can move? You even need a large recovery rate? " Fu Hua frowned and thought, "I do, but I do not have that many ingredients, so I will need to go buy some. Boss, all these ingredients are very expensive, I don''t know if the spirit stones in my pocket are enough."


    "How many spirit stones do you need?"


    "This, how much material is needed depends on how long the array will last. If converted to spirit stones, one month''s worth of this array will cost around 100,000 high-grade spirit stones."


    "Ten ¡­" Meng Yang almost choked on his saliva, "How much?"


    "A hundred thousand."


    Meng Yang remembered that when he exchanged spirit stones with the system, a high grade spirit stone was worth 50 points, and a hundred thousand spirit stones was worth 5 million. Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, and said, "What about it? Isn''t that just too expensive? "


    "Is it expensive? "It''s fine. 100,000 Spirit Stones shouldn''t be too expensive, right?"


    "It''s not expensive?" Meng Yang almost jumped up. Five million trading points, how long would it take for him to earn that much?


    "Boss, why are you so excited?" A hundred thousand Spirit Stones is really not a lot. If I''m still in the Qing Xuan Sect right now, I can easily get a hundred thousand Spirit Stones from my master. Boss, did you know that when I was researching the Spirit Drawing Array, I wasted almost four million Spirit Stones worth of materials?


    "More than four million?" Meng Yang almost bit his tongue. He didn''t think that there would always be a rich man at his side who would not reveal his true colors and didn''t reveal his true colors. He only hated the fact that the System didn''t have a recycling function.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing, I just didn''t expect you to be so rich."


    "Hehe, of course. Boss, why don''t you take a look at what I''m doing."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Alright, alright, I was praising you, but I really need that array. Didn''t you just say that a hundred thousand is nothing? Then think of a way to get it? "


    Fu Hua laughed mischievously as he nudged Meng Yang with his elbow, "Hehe, boss, don''t you still have Big Sis? You should ask her for it. I''m sure she has it. "


    "Looking for her? "No way, no way."


    "Tsk, why isn''t it working? "Boss, this sister-in-law is yours now. If you go and ask her for spirit stones, she will definitely give them to you without any hesitation."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    "Oh ~ ~ I got it, boss, you''re embarrassed."


    "Scram, I don''t know what''s in your head."


    "Hehe, I guessed it right."

 C75

    Meng Yang didn''t know who would knock on the door at this time. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Bai Siyun and Little Ling.


    "Hehe, Master, Siyun and I are going out to shop, do you want to go along with us?"


    "Go shopping?" "Alright, then let''s go together." Since Meng Yang had nothing to do, he happily decided to take a look.


    "Hey hey, boss, I''m going too. I''m going too."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Boss, did you forget? I''m going to prepare the materials. I did it all for you. "


    "Oh, right, right. Alright then, we''ll go together then."


    After Meng Yang entered the city, he felt that shopping was boring, but it was Bai Siyun and Little Ling who were enjoying it.


    "Master, Master, look, this is the undergarment Siyun bought for me. Lovely, isn''t it? Do you want me to show it to you tonight? "


    "Err ¡­" "Cute and cute."


    "Master, Master, look, Siyun bought me a small skirt, this is a very short skirt, do you want me to wear it at night for you to see?"


    "Ah?" "This ¡­"


    "Master, Master, look, these are the panties Siyun bought for me. Do you want me to wear them tonight too?"


    "Stop, stop, stop." Meng Yang could no longer hold it in, "Siyun, come over here."


    "Hmm? "What?"


    "Siyun, look, what are those things you bought for Little Ling? "No, it should be saying, why would such a thing be sold here?"


    Bai Siyun rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "What do you, a man, know? This is a matter between us girls, don''t worry about it. "


    "Fine fine fine, I don''t care, I''m going to do business with Fu Hua, are you guys going to buy things here or do you want to go with me?"


    Little Ling raised his hands high up, "I, I want to go with Master."


    "Where are you guys going?"


    "I want to go with Fu Hua to prepare the materials for the formation array."


    "Oh, so you''re preparing the materials. Fine, I will go with you. Coincidentally, I know of a good auction house nearby."


    The inside of the auction house was not what Meng Yang thought it would be. This so-called auction house felt the same as the shops on the street, and Meng Yang could not see anything different about it.


    "Siyun, did you lead me the wrong way? Is this really an auction house? "


    "Of course, would I lie to you?"


    A white-bearded old man came to receive them, "Do you have anything for auction? I''m the appraiser here, Ning Xiao. If there''s anything I want to auction, I can register it. "


    "No, we''re here to buy something."


    "Oh? I wonder what you want to buy? I dare not say for sure, but our auction house is definitely the place with the most types of Heaven And Earth City items.


    Fu Hua gave Ning Xiao a list, "Old man, can you collect the materials written on this list?"


    Ning Xiao took the list and looked at it carefully, "There are all the materials here, but if this recording pen ¡­"


    "What is it? "No?"


    "Young master, you should know as well, the brushes are specially made by the Magic Master Chen to burn array formations, there are very few in the Magic Master Chen, and most of the brushes are made by the Magic Master Chen, this way it will be easier to use, if you want to buy brushes ¡­"


    Fu Hua was a little impatient, "Where did all this talk come from, just tell me if you have anything."


    "About this, we can''t say that there aren''t any. In the auction item list three days later, there just happens to be a recording pen. If Young Master is interested, you can come and participate in the auction three days later."


    "Alright, then how many spirit stones do you need for these materials?" "You do the calculation first."


    "These materials need to be 133,000 gold coins. If Young Master needs them, you can take them all out and give 100,000 gold coins to Young Master."


    Fu Hua thought for a while, then took out a scroll and gave it to Ning Xiao, "This, give me a price."


    Ning Xiao opened the scroll and took a look at it. Immediately, her pupils shrunk. "Young Master, are you planning to sell this?"


    "En, give me your price. Isn''t the auction going to be held in three days? Can you help me arrange this in three days'' time for the auction? "


    "This... To be honest, Young Noble, this old man is unable to estimate the value of this Spirit Convergence Array scroll of yours. How about this, I will help you arrange for this to go to the auction in three days'' time, when the time comes and they can bid on their own, what do you think? "


    "That''s fine too."


    "Many thanks Young Noble. To thank Young Noble for being able to auction this scroll in our auction house, we originally charged you only half of the service fee of 5%."


    "Alright then. I''ll come back in three days. Just help me arrange it."


    "Sigh, this is of course, this is of course."


    After Meng Yang and the others left, Ning Xiao went to the market and carefully put away the scroll, then hurriedly walked into the inner part of the auction.


    "I didn''t know that you''re so good at pretending to be a B as well."


    Being praised like that by Meng Yang, Fu Hua immediately became cocky, "Hehe, of course, boss, don''t look at how my cultivation is low, I have real talent, Little Ling, don''t you think I was just too cool?"


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Fu Hua, "So handsome? I think you were stunned because you couldn''t take out one hundred and thirty thousand, right? "


    "Cough cough cough, Little Ling, don''t mind these details."


    "Fu Hua."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did you suddenly want to buy those things?"


    "Oh, ah, this, the boss wants me to help him get a spiritual energy recovery spell, and then he wants me to take it with him. I don''t have enough materials on me, so I came out to buy them."


    "For Meng Yang?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Uhm, Boss, aren''t you being thin-skinned and embarrassed when you speak to me?"


    "Cough cough cough. About that, I just don''t think that I''ll need to trouble you with such a small matter."


    "You''re right. The things that you trouble me about are usually some big matters."


    "Err ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Bai Siyun frowned as he looked at a man in his twenties.


    "What''s wrong? Siyun. "


    Bai Siyun pointed to the man, "Did you see that man?"


    "Yeah, I saw it. What''s wrong?"


    "That person is a disciple of Heaven And Earth Sect."


    "Disciple of Heaven And Earth Sect?" Meng Yang raised his brows, "What do you mean?"


    "If we capture him, we should be able to get some information out of him. However, we can''t do anything inside the city. We must do something to lure him outside the city."


    "To the outside of the city? That might not be easy to do. Can''t you just sneak attack him? "


    "This won''t do. Forget about the fact that there are so many people on the streets right now, even if there isn''t anyone, it''s extremely possible that they would be discovered. Attacking disciples with Heaven And Earth City, this is equivalent to declaring war on Heaven And Earth Sect.


    "Hehe, Master, you guys go outside the city and wait. Leave the mission of luring him outside the city to me."

 C76

    Outside the Heaven And Earth City, in a certain bush.


    "Boss, why are we hiding here?" Can''t you just watch from the air like how Sister-in-law did? "


    "You don''t understand. Since we''re going to ambush people, then we should have an atmosphere of ambush. Look, aren''t we feeling something like this?"


    "Why do I feel like a thief?"


    "You talk too much."


    Little Ling had always been following that Heaven And Earth Sect disciple, and that disciple walked into a small alley. Little Ling knew that his chance had come, so he hurriedly ran in front of the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple and deliberately tripped his right foot before falling onto the ground.


    "Aiya! "It hurts so bad." Little Ling pretended to be in extreme pain. There were still tears in his eyes, as he smacked his little leg and bit his lips as he stood up.


    When the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple saw such an adorable little girl like Little Ling who also looked as if it would be very easy to push her down, he silently swallowed his saliva. Seeing that Little Ling was still patting his own leg that had fallen, he hurriedly walked forward. Do you need Uncle to treat it for you? "


    Little Ling raised his head and looked at the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple innocently, "There''s no need, thank you big brother."


    The Heaven And Earth Sect disciple swallowed his saliva once again, the desires in his heart were almost written all over his face, "Little girl, how are you alone? What about your parents? "


    "My parents?" Little Ling was at a loss and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Then can I take you to your parents?"


    Little Ling''s eyes lit up, "Okay, okay, thank you big brother."


    The Heaven And Earth Sect disciple himself didn''t think that Little Ling would actually agree so readily, "Little girl, are you not afraid that I''m a bad guy?"


    Little Ling hurriedly shook her head, "No, Mother told me before, ugly people are good people."


    "Grow ¡­" The corner of the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple''s mouth twitched, "Hehehe, little miss is really childish, let me bring you to your parents."


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, big brother!"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, no need to thank me, no need to thank me."


    "Big Brother is really a good person ~"


    He didn''t know why, but the Heaven And Earth Sect disciples couldn''t get excited after hearing his words, "Then little girl, do you know in which direction your parents probably went?"


    "Un ¡­" "Little Ling thought for a while and then pointed at the direction of the entrance of the Heaven And Earth Sect City. I remember they said they were going out of town, and then we were separated. "


    "Exit the city?" The eyes of the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple lit up, "Then how about I bring you outside the city to find your parents?"


    "Mhmm, good, good."


    "Come, little girl, give me your hand. I''ll hold your hand so that you won''t lose it. If you lose it again, that wouldn''t be good."


    Little Ling hurriedly put both his hands behind his back and shook his head with all his might, "No need, no need, this time I will definitely not lose them, and my hands just got dirty."


    "What does it matter if it''s dirty? "There are so many people here. If you get lost, it would be really troublesome for me to find you."


    "Still, no need. This time, I definitely won''t lose him. I will definitely follow big brother closely. I promise."


    "Alright then, you have to follow me closely."


    "Yes, yes."


    Although he was disappointed, he had no choice but to bring Little Ling out of the city. Because he was a disciple of the Heaven And Earth Sect, it was relatively easy to leave the city, so after the disciples left the city, they immediately brought Little Ling out of the main road. They turned a corner and walked to a grass patch that was quite far away from the city gate.


    Little Ling pretended to be a little scared and retreated two steps, "Big, big brother, you, what are you doing? I''m a little scared when you look like this. "


    "Scared? Hehehehe, I want to tell you, I''m not ugly, and I''m not a good person. Do you know why I brought you to this place? "Hehehehe." The Heaven And Earth Sect disciple laughed while raising his hands to make a grabbing motion with his fingers.


    "You, you, don''t come over. I, I, I ¡­"


    "Hehehehe, what are you doing? Let me tell you, there''s no one here, even if you scream, no one will come to save you. Just let me have some fun, maybe if I''m happy, I can help you go back to your parents. "


    Little Ling, who was initially "panicking", suddenly calmed down and revealed a cold smile. "What a pity, I had originally wanted to play with you a little, but I didn''t expect you to be in such a hurry."


    As soon as Little Ling''s words fell, a strong aura locked onto the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple and the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple instantly felt as if he had been pressed down by a huge mountain.


    "Demacia!" Meng Yang and Fu Hua jumped out of the grass at the same time, and then, each of them kicked the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple down to the ground. Afterwards, the two simultaneously used their feet to stomp on the chest of the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple, while Bai Siyun slowly and unhurriedly landed.


    "Little Ling, not bad, I never thought you would be so good at acting."


    "Hehe, of course, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Boss, what was the meaning behind the shout we made when we jumped out?"


    "That, that''s just a slogan, it''s just a way to adjust the atmosphere. That''s not the important part."


    "You, who are you people? I am a disciple of the Heaven And Earth Sect, are you trying to provoke me? I suggest that you all better release me immediately, or else all of you will die, and none of those who provoke Heaven And Earth Sect will have a good end. "


    "Oh? Interesting, Provoke Heaven And Earth Sect? That''s right, we are indeed provoking Heaven And Earth Sect now, but do you think that Heaven And Earth Sect will do anything to us for a dead person?


    "You, you, me, me, me."


    "I advise you to be more honest. Otherwise, who knows what might happen if I shake my foot."


    "Right, Master, hurry up and trample him to death. He actually tried to pull my hand just now. Eh ~ Just thinking about it makes me feel disgusted." After saying that, Little Ling''s body trembled a little.


    "We just want to ask you a few questions. As long as you tell us the truth, you still have a chance to live."


    "Humph!" Don''t even think about it, even if I were to die, I will not answer.


    "Oh? I couldn''t tell, but you still have some backbone. Sorry about that, I don''t need people with backbone. Since you said you''re not afraid of death, then go and die."


    With that, Meng Yang took out his flying sword and was about to stab down towards the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple''s head.


    Ai , wait a minute, wait a minute." When the flying sword was about ten centimeters away from the head of the Qiankun disciples, the disciples were terrified, "About that, I was just joking just now, don''t take it seriously. If you have any questions, just ask them directly.

 C77

    Meng Yang also didn''t want to waste words with him, so she went straight to the point, "Let me ask you, where are the cultivators that I captured in the trade fair?"


    "This ¡­"


    Meng Yang added a little more force to his leg, "Hm? Are you not going to say? "


    "No, no, chivalrous hero, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, I really don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Meng Yang''s face turned cold, "Since you don''t know, then there''s no use in keeping you alive.


    Meng Yang once again took out his flying sword and was about to stab her. The Heaven And Earth Sect disciple immediately put his hands up, "Don''t, don''t, don''t.


    "Oh? You know about it again? "


    "I know, I know, I was just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    "Are you joking? Using his own life to joke around ¡­ Hm, you sure are bold, hurry up and say it! Maybe I can spare your life if I am in a good mood. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. All of the cultivators caught at the trade fair are currently locked in the Heaven And Earth City''s dungeon."


    Meng Yang raised his brows, "It''s in the dungeon?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, and there are even higher ups of the Heaven And Earth Sect who are personally guarding this place."


    "Then do you know why the Heaven And Earth Sect wanted to capture them, and what their goal was?"


    "I really don''t know about that. Even if you kill me this time, I don''t know either."


    Meng Yang loosened his leg and signaled the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple to stand up, "Um, do the few of you have anything else to ask? If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. "


    Bai Siyun smiled slightly, "You want to leave? I''ll send you off. "


    The Heaven And Earth Sect disciple took a step back and swallowed his saliva, "Um, no need, I''ll leave by myself, I won''t trouble everyone any longer."


    "Trouble? "No, not at all." With a side kick, Bai Siyun sent the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple flying into the air. Then, with a clench of his fist in the air, the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple directly exploded into a ball of blood mist without even having the time to scream.


    Although Meng Yang had killed many Demonic Beast, he had never killed anyone. Seeing this scene, his stomach started to feel uncomfortable.


    "Meng Yang, what should we do next? Do you want to directly go and save them? "


    Meng Yang shook his head, "That won''t do, the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple also said that, even though he''s locked here, he has a higher level of Heaven And Earth Sect guarding here, if we directly go there to save him, the chances are low, moreover, there''s a possibility of us throwing ourselves in there.


    Ever since he had returned to the Immortal Assembling Pavilion, Meng Yang had been thinking about how to use his wits.


    "Meng Yang, you can''t be anxious about this kind of thing, and you don''t have to worry. Since it''s only been locked up, it means that your master isn''t in any danger for the time being."


    Meng Yang took a deep breath, "I know this as well. I''m thinking of a way to save my master without using any force."


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do about that."


    "Oh? "Why?"


    "Think about it, although Heaven And Earth Sect has captured someone, they don''t lock him up inside the Heaven And Earth Sect, they have actually sent a higher ups of the Heaven And Earth Sect to personally guard him. This proves that the Heaven And Earth Sect is extremely important to this matter, and since it''s a higher ups of the Heaven And Earth Sect, their strength must be extraordinary as well. Wanting to rescue your master without anyone knowing, under the watchful eyes of such a person, is simply a fantasy."


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Bai Siyun shook his head slightly, "At least I don''t know of any method that would allow us to do what you think we should be doing. There''s only one option, and this battle can''t be dragged out for too long.


    "Siyun, can you estimate the strength of that so called Heaven And Earth Sect higher ups?"


    "As far as I know, Heaven And Earth Sect Lord is an early stage Grand Master. Since he''s a high ranking official, he should be an elder with the strength of at least the middle stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm."


    "Intermediate stage of the tribulation?" Meng Yang frowned, "Can you defeat him?"


    Bai Siyun revealed a confident smile, "Of course, if it''s a cultivator in the intermediate stage of the heavenly tribulation, I have confidence that I can kill him within fifteen minutes."


    "That powerful?" Siyun, what is your cultivation level? I still don''t know what your cultivation is after all this time. "


    "Me? Peak of the tribulation."


    "Peak of the tribulation?" Meng Yang was shocked. He had always thought that Bai Siyun would at most be at the peak of the initial stage of the heavenly tribulation.


    "Of course, let me tell you, I''m usually very fierce."


    "Err ¡­" I can''t tell. "


    "Siyun, what are you still doing in Master''s room? Come here, I have something to show you. " Little Ling pushed Meng Yang''s room and shouted to him.


    Ah!" "Coming, coming. What do you want to show me?


    "Aiya, this is definitely a good item. You will know once you come here. Also, Master, you are not allowed to sneak a peek."


    Bai Siyun ran out of Meng Yang''s room excitedly, "Peng!" He didn''t forget to close the door.


    Meng Yang and Fu Hua looked at each other.


    "Fu Hua, do you believe that Siyun just said that she was usually very fierce?"


    Fu Hua shook his head.


    "Do you believe what she just said about her peak level of tribulation?"


    Fu Hua shook his head once more.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    "Boss, do you feel that sister-in-law and Little Ling have been acting weird recently?"


    "Strange? What''s so weird about that? "


    "Boss, did you really not discover it?" Recently, Little Ling and Big Sis have been acting very secretively, always feeling that they are hiding something from us. "


    "Is there? Why didn''t I feel it? Are you thinking too much? "


    Fu Hua rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Why not, Boss? I think you''re being too slow in reacting, haven''t you noticed that two people have been whispering with each other many times these past few days? Every time I see them whispering to each other, I want to go over and eavesdrop on them. In the end, they immediately split up. There''s definitely something going on. "


    Meng Yang glanced at Fu Hua, "So what if they have something to hide? Do you think they would harm me? "


    "Aiya, boss, why are you so unenlightened?" Aren''t you curious, don''t you want to know what they''re doing? "


    "This..." slightly hesitated. To be honest, Meng Yang was indeed a little curious.


    "Look, boss, you really want to know as well."


    "Cough cough, then, that is all I can think of."


    "Boss, this is your fault. Since you want to know, then go and know."


    "Go and find out? How? "Since they want to hide it from us, we won''t be able to get anything out of them even if we ask them."


    "Boss, why are you so unenlightened? I''m not asking you to ask. I''m telling you, you can just sneak in and take a look tonight. Isn''t that fine?"


    "Me?" Meng Yang pointed at himself, "You want me to sneak into their room? "That won''t do, I won''t go, I want to go with you."

 C78

    Aiya, "Fu Hua looked at Meng Yang with a disappointed look," Boss, think about it, if I had snuck in and seen something that I shouldn''t have, wouldn''t I have been peeled off by my sister-in-law? But you are different, no matter what you see, it doesn''t matter.


    "Although your words still make some sense, I still feel that something is amiss."


    "Aiya, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with that?" They wouldn''t do anything to you, would they? Believe me, tonight, you go to the Night Assault ¡­ "Eh, that''s not right. If you peek, you will definitely not suffer a loss."


    "Eh? Say, did you set something up for me? I just don''t think it''s right. "


    "Aiya, my god. Boss, why are you so unreasonable. I''m just asking you, do you want to know?"


    "Yes, I want to know."


    Fu Hua clapped his hands, "Isn''t that the end? "Listen to me. Tonight."


    "Tonight?"


    "Yes, tonight."


    "Sure."


    Although Meng Yang had always felt that something was wrong, no matter how he thought about it, Meng Yang still could not figure out what was wrong. Therefore, when the sky darkened, Meng Yang began to tiptoe over to Bai Siyun and Little Ling''s room.


    After entering the room, Meng Yang did not dare use his spiritual sense for fear of being discovered, and could only walk slowly in the dark. After walking a few steps, Meng Yang heard some faint rustling sounds, and then he heard Bai Siyun and Little Ling saying something, but it was very soft, so Meng Yang was not able to hear what they were saying clearly.


    The more he couldn''t hear clearly, the more curious he was. But no matter how carefully Meng Yang listened, he couldn''t hear clearly.


    Suddenly, Meng Yang was hugged from behind, and Meng Yang could clearly feel two balls of soft flesh leaning on his back.


    "Hehe, Meng Yang, what are you doing ~ ~"


    The light in the room suddenly lit up, causing Meng Yang''s body to stiffen. He discovered that Bai Siyun was hugging him from behind, while Little Ling was not even a meter away from him, Little Ling was still wearing the undergarment he bought earlier during his day shopping.


    "Err ¡­" "Uhh ¡­" Meng Yang swallowed his saliva, "I, I walked into the wrong room, yes, I walked into the wrong room, I will leave immediately."


    "Oh? Did you go into the wrong room? "


    "No, that''s right. I went into the wrong room."


    "Humph!" "Don''t think that I don''t know. I already noticed you before you even came in. Now that you say that you walked into the wrong room, do you think I would believe you?"


    Bai Siyun was only a tiny Nascent Soul cultivator, how could he not be discovered when Meng Yang sneaked into the room? This was obviously a pit dug for Meng Yang, in the end Meng Yang had even foolishly jumped inside.


    "About that, I ¡­"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I never thought that you would be this Meng Yang. If you want to sleep with us, just say it. Why are you making it so troublesome?"


    "No, I, that ¡­"


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s rest early."


    "That, wait a moment, this..."


    "Waiting for what? Oh ~ ~ ~ You''re worried that the door isn''t closed? "Don''t worry, I closed the door after you came in. Don''t worry."


    "Hehe, master, look. Isn''t my undergarment cute?"


    "But... "But, cute."


    "Hee hee, come, master, you sleep in the middle, you can''t move around while sleeping."


    "Alright, I''m going to turn off the lights. Go to sleep."


    At the same time, Fu Hua who was in the room next door was staring at the stars outside the window in a daze, "Ah ~ Boss, you''re so awesome, I really envy a woman like you for being so kind, I really don''t know when this kind of day will end."


    Although they were not in his own room, Meng Yang still slept soundly, and directly slept until the next day. When Meng Yang woke up, he was still deep in sleep with Little Ling, so he carefully got off his bed and covered the two of them with his blanket. Then, he quickly ran back to his own room, and saw Fu Hua sitting there in a daze the moment he entered his room.


    "Fu Hua? What are you doing? "


    "Hmm? Boss, you''re back? "How was last night?"


    "Err ¡­" "I slept soundly last night."


    "Did you sleep well? Boss, don''t tell me you ran over just to sleep. "


    "That''s right. If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. Boy, you''re quite capable. You actually dared to scheme against me. See if I''ll beat you up or not."


    "Wah!" Boss, what, what are you doing? "I''m helping you. It''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you''re actually hitting me. You, you''re calling it killing a donkey."


    "You''re still helping me? You dare to say that you didn''t cheat me? I was discovered before I even entered the door. It was definitely you kid who tricked me. "


    "Then, how about this, boss, let me ask you first, did they do anything to you after you were discovered?"


    "Err ¡­" "No, I just left me there."


    "Isn''t that right? "Boss, you were actually left behind! For such a good thing, you actually said that I cheated you? If you say it like that, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Then tell me, was this all premeditated?"


    "Err ¡­" Well, Boss, you ask this first. Let me ask you first. You must tell the truth. "


    "How are you?" Meng Yang felt that it was a little strange, "It''s just that I slept for a while over there, what kind of life do you have?"


    Fu Hua''s eyes stared, "Just slept for a while?"


    "Yeah, what else?"


    "No, boss, you, you didn''t do anything last night?" Just slept for a while? "


    "Yeah, but to be honest, I''m not used to it."


    Fu Hua held his own chest with one hand in pain, while his other hand pointed at Meng Yang, unable to say a word, "Boss, you, you."


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Haven''t you done anything that would benefit the human race''s growth?"


    "This is beneficial to the reproduction of humans..." Meng Yang hurriedly shook his head, "No, no, this is definitely not the case."


    "Then boss, tell me honestly, is that aspect of yours no good? "You don''t have to be embarrassed. If that''s really the case, then you don''t have to worry. I have the prescription that my master gave me. I can definitely cure you with ease."


    "What and what?" What are you thinking about all day? "


    "What am I thinking? No, Boss, you''re already sleeping on the same bed with such a great beauty. Furthermore, she already said that she was your Dao Lu, which means that she has already acknowledged you. "I really can''t think of any other reason other than this that could cause you to do such a thing."


    "Eh? Fu Hua, wait a moment, you said that your master gave you this side dish? If your master has nothing to do, why would he give you such a partial prescription? "

 C79

    "Boss, don''t think of changing the topic."


    "Err ¡­" "Hehehehe, I''ve been discovered by you."


    "Master, Siyun wants me to call you over. Fu Hua can also go over." Little Ling pushed open the door, stuck his little head into the room and hid his face away after saying those words to Meng Yang.


    "Mm, alright, I''ll be there right away."


    When Meng Yang and Fu Hua walked into Bai Siyun''s room, they saw Bai Siyun sitting on the chair leisurely.


    "Siyun, call me."


    "Yes, I have something for you."


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    Bai Siyun passed a ring to Meng Yang, "There''s a hundred Dao Artifact level flying swords and twenty Spirit Artifact level flying swords inside. Take them first, you should be able to use them soon."


    Meng Yang took the storage ring and carefully took it, "I remember you gave me all the flying swords you refined, how did you get all these?"


    "These are all made by me when I''m bored recently. Although I''m in a hurry, there''s no other way. You just have to make do with it."


    "Siyun, this... "Thank you."


    Bai Siyun shrugged his shoulders, "It''s just that I don''t want to be distracted and take care of you in battle. Little Ling told me about the effects of your Ten Thousand Swords Array before.


    For some reason, Meng Yang felt a little unhappy listening to Bai Siyun''s words, as if he was just a burden right now.


    Bai Siyun naturally knew what Meng Yang was thinking, "You don''t need to think too much into it, I just don''t want anything to happen to you, if you die ¡­" Bai Siyun paused for a while before continuing, "I will be hurt."


    "Siyun, do you know something?"


    Bai Siyun nodded his head with his eyes closed, "Last night, I could clearly feel that there were at least three Tribulation Stage cultivators inside the Heaven And Earth City. In other words, once we take action, we would be surrounded by at least three Tribulation Stage cultivators, and the supporting speed of the Heaven And Earth Sect would be even faster than what I said before."


    "Three?" Meng Yang frowned, "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t that mean we don''t have any chance at all?"


    Bai Siyun closed his eyes and shook his head, "It can''t be said that there''s no chance at all, but it''s a very small chance. Wanting to kill three Tribulation Stage cultivators at the same time in such a short period of time is just too difficult, and you even need to face support from the Heaven And Earth Sect at any time.


    Meng Yang clenched his fists tightly, and said with self-mockery: "As expected, it''s still too forced, and up till now, I''m still just a burden."


    Meng Yang, it''s not what you think, after all, you are still so young. Even if you are a genius, you still need time to grow.


    "You don''t have to comfort me anymore. I know exactly what I am capable of."


    "Meng Yang, you..."


    "I want to be alone." Meng Yang was too lazy to reply, his consciousness immediately entering the System Space s.


    Little Ling hurriedly caught Meng Yang who was about to fall to the ground.


    Bai Siyun slapped his forehead with a headache, "As expected, you still shouldn''t have told him these things. Little Ling, leave Meng Yang to me, you should go see him."


    "Se-Sister-in-law, did you call Boss here just to tell him about this?"


    "There is indeed something else, but it seems that I cannot say it now. Oh right, didn''t you say that you would need spirit stones to help Meng Yang create array talismans? I''ll give you one million, go refine a bit more. "


    "100 ¡­" Sister-in-law, is there a need for so much? "


    "Take it and use it first, refining a little more will prevent any accidents."


    "Alright, I''ll go buy the ingredients now." Fu Hua happily took the spirit stones and ran out to buy the ingredients.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    "It''s Little Ling, it''s nothing, I just wanted to calm down."


    "Calm down?" Little Ling laughed sinisterly, "If you want to be calm, go and find Siyun. To be alone here, you need to be much calmer to be able to calm down."


    "Stop messing around, I''m not in the mood to joke with you right now."


    "Eh ~ ~ Master is really boring, meeting this little bit of trouble and you''re already like this, how are we going to deal with this big matter in the future?"


    "Little Ling, even you think that I''m decadent?"


    "Hmm? Isn''t it? "


    "I''m just wondering if I made the right decision."


    "What decision? Are you talking about your master''s decision to save her? "


    Meng Yang shook his head slightly, "No, I am questioning my decision to bring Fu Hua and Siyun here together, but I have never wavered in my determination to save Master, no matter how difficult it is. I want to try, but I do not want others to be put in danger because of me."


    "Hehehe, master''s idea is really strange."


    "So strange? "What do you mean?"


    "Hey, Master, let me ask you, what made you so determined to save Master?"


    "Does that even need to be said? Of course it''s because he''s my master, how can I just watch my master suffer and not care? "


    "Isn''t that right? The reason why Master came to save Master was because he was your master, and that was also the reason why Siyun and Fu Hua were willing to come with you. Although I don''t know what you''re thinking, Siyun had already tacitly agreed that you were her Dao Lu, and Fu Hua had also called you boss. Master, don''t you want to change positions and think about it? "


    "This... "But ¡­"


    "Master, Little Ling knows that you want to shoulder all of these responsibilities. However, Siyun also said before that you still need to grow, you currently do not have the ability to shoulder all of these responsibilities. Furthermore, Little Ling does not wish for Master to continue like this, because sometimes you will also need to see the people by your side."


    "Although what you said makes sense, but this is far too difficult. It is very likely that we will be completely annihilated here. I really can''t think of any way to achieve our goal and escape unscathed."


    "Master, do you believe me? Do you believe in Siyun? "


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    "and I have already thought of a plan a long time ago. Do you think that Siyun is someone who is reckless like you? When Siyun came here, he had already made his preparations, and only needed you to say a few words. "


    "You want me to say something? "What do you mean?"


    Little Ling shrugged his shoulders, "Think about it yourself. I can only help you this far, if you still can''t figure it out, that means your EQ is really too low."


    Meng Yang was silent for a moment, before finally nodding his head, "Alright, I know what to do now."


    "Hehe, that''s right, and oh, Little Ling is no longer the original Little Ling, and he will definitely be able to help Master."


    "Hmm?" Meng Yang suddenly realised, "Oh right, Little Ling, I really want to wake up now that you mentioned it, didn''t you get taken back by the system? How did you get back here? I was too excited to ask you. "

 C80

    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Master, how uninterested are you in me?"


    Meng Yang scratched his head in embarrassment, "Err ¡­ "Hehehehehe, this ¡­"


    "Alright, since master has asked so, I will reluctantly explain it to master. First of all, I am no longer an intelligent elf but a Contract Guardian that was prompted by the system."


    "Contract Guardian? What''s different? Aren''t you still you? "


    "About that, how should I put it? Simply put, I am the real me right now."


    "The current you is the real you? When you say it like that, why am I getting more and more confused? "


    "Aiya, master, as long as you know that the current Little Ling is the real Little Ling, and is cuter and more powerful than the previous Little Ling, that''s enough."


    "Err ¡­" I can''t tell. "


    "You! Master, how can you be like this! Can''t you praise me a little? "


    "Err ¡­" "Yes, you did change a bit during this time."


    "Hey, right?"


    "That''s right, I remember that you are actually quite conservative. Recently, I keep having the feeling that you have become a little ¡­" What''s that called, Wild? Wait, uh ¡­ "Unrestrained, it doesn''t seem right. It just doesn''t look like you anymore."


    Little Ling was startled, "Master, are you trying to praise me?"


    "Ah, hahahahaha, don''t mind the details. Um, I think I''ll go out first, Siyun should be waiting anxiously for me too."


    When Meng Yang came back, he found himself in Bai Siyun''s arms.


    "Meng Yang, have you calmed down?"


    "Err ¡­" "Yes, I''ve calmed down." Meng Yang hurriedly came out of Bai Siyun''s embrace, and looked around but was unable to find Fu Hua. "Eh? Where''s Fu Hua? "


    "He ¡­ he went to buy something."


    "It''s nothing. I''m just helping you create the materials for the array symbol."


    "Didn''t he not have that many spirit stones to wait until after the auction?"


    Bai Siyun rolled his eyes, "He was helping you refine something, and you want him to pay for it himself? Is this how you act as the boss? I gave you the Spirit Stones. "


    "Master, did you forget to say something?" Once Little Ling came out from the System Space, he ran over to Bai Siyun and laughed.


    "Err ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Hmm? Meng Yang, if you have something you want to say to me, just say it directly. "


    Meng Yang extended a hand, "Siyun, I want to save my master, are you willing to help me?"


    Bai Siyun also reached out a hand and gently placed it in Meng Yang''s hand, "Of course I''m willing."


    "Yea, good! CP Match Success, Marry, Marry, Marry! "


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, and patted Little Ling. "What kind of nonsense is this?"


    Little Ling stuck out his tongue and made a face, "Hehe, I saw this when I was watching anime before, didn''t I want to adjust the atmosphere? And look, Siyun did not even refuse, Master must make full use of this chance. "


    "Adjust the atmosphere? You destroyed such a good atmosphere just now, what else is there to adjust? "I''ll smash that tattered TV that brought you down."


    Ah!" Master, please don''t! I know I was wrong.


    Meng Yang, since you have already entrusted me with this task, I will get down to business. Bai Siyun''s face turned serious, his expression suddenly became serious.


    Meng Yang also knew that this was not the time to joke around with Little Ling.


    "Meng Yang, you should know that with the few of us right now, it would be impossible for someone to appear at Heaven And Earth City, and even if they did come out, it would be impossible for them to escape unscathed."


    "Yes, I know that."


    "But don''t worry. I''ve already made arrangements regarding the personnel. When the time comes, even if we can''t win, we can at least guarantee that we can retreat safely. However, there is one thing that I need to confirm."


    "What?"


    "Are you ready?"


    "Are you ready? "What do you mean?" Meng Yang didn''t quite understand why Bai Siyun would ask such a question.


    "Do you still need me to explain this to you? You are a human, I am a demon. To put it bluntly, you saved your master here, this is an internal matter of your Human Clan, and if it was just you alone, no matter what the outcome of this matter was, you would at most be listed on the Heaven And Earth Sect order. But, the moment I make a move, this matter will no longer be an internal matter of your Human Clan, but rather, it will be a matter between the human and demon clans.


    Meng Yang had always only been thinking about how to save his master and had never thought that he would be implicated in such a matter.


    "But you don''t have to worry, what I''m talking about is only the worst case scenario, and I believe that his Heaven And Earth Sect isn''t that bold to speak for the entirety of it. If it''s a normal day, it''s fine, but right now the two races are in a sensitive period, so what I''m worried about isn''t empty talk."


    "I''ve already decided. Since I''ve already come here, I don''t want to go back. As for the crime of colluding with the Monster race, as you''ve said." Meng Yang laughed and shook his head, "I have never thought about those things and I care about them too. I only know what I have to do."


    "Since you''ve already made your decision, then let''s go all out. It''s about time that we let those people know the strength of our Monster race. It''s been too long since we''ve shown our strength in front of those old fellows."


    "Why do I feel like I''ve made an unwise decision?"


    "Hehehe, do you want to regret it now? Unfortunately, it''s already too late. "


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye. Although Bai Siyun had already given him the Spirit Stone that he had refined for him, he had already given the Spirit Convergence Array to the auction, so he still had to attend the auction. Although Meng Yang was not interested in the auction, he did not have anything else to do, so he followed Fu Hua.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the auction house, someone came to receive Fu Hua. The person who came to receive him was a young lady who looked to be in her twenties, and her attitude was extremely respectful to Fu Hua, but Meng Yang actually discovered that the person who came to receive him was over thirty levels in level, and a cultivator of the Golden Pill Stage was only able to do something that was equivalent to a maid. Meng Yang instantly felt that this auction house was not simple at all.


    Meng Yang and the rest were brought to a private room on the third floor of the auction house. Sitting inside the private room, they were able to clearly see the entire appearance of the place. The entire auction house was circular in shape, with a stage in the middle.


    "Not bad, I didn''t think that you would have such a big face."


    "Hehe, of course, boss. Even if you don''t look at the value of the item I am auctioning, just based on my identity as a Magic Master Chen, they would not dare to look down on me."


    "Although I really want you to pretend to be a B, I really don''t think the thing you''re selling is worth much Spirit Stones."


    "Tsk, boss, you''re just living a life without knowing your hunger."

 C81

    With regards to Fu Hua''s words, Bai Siyun also agreed, "Fu Hua is right, even if you don''t mention it, just taking into account the Demons City of my demon race, my entire Demons City is just a half a Magic Master Chen, and that half of it is me. And I have previously seen Fu Hua set up a formation before, so I have to say, although Fu Hua''s strength is indeed low, in terms of the attainments in formations, is definitely nothing."


    Meng Yang didn''t think that Bai Siyun''s evaluation of Fu Hua would be so high.


    "Boss, did you hear that, did you hear that? It''s not that I''m bragging, but when it comes to arrays, I, Fu Hua, have never been afraid of anyone."


    "That''s more or less enough. Look at your smug look."


    "Master, master, quickly, look at that old man from before."


    Meng Yang saw that the one who was standing on stage was indeed the old man called Ning Xiao.


    Cough cough cough cough, I believe that everyone here is not unfamiliar with this old man, I will not introduce myself anymore, let me first explain, this auction will last for five days, and the items being auctioned will be of all kinds, I believe that everyone will not be disappointed, moreover, there will be a Spirit Gathering Array symbol appearing in the auction items, as for the rules, I will not introduce them, once the auction starts, then the auction house will be completely sealed, everyone is forbidden to enter, alright, stop talking, let us take a look at our first item.


    The moment Ning Xiao finished speaking, a red, fist-sized fruit was placed on a shelf in the middle of the stage.


    "Everyone has also seen it. The first object of this auction is this Scarlet Blood Crystal Fruit, which normally only grows in the Abyss Bottom located in the east, so everyone should know the value of this Scarlet Blood Crystal Fruit. The starting price for this Scarlet Blood Crystal Fruit is five thousand high grade spirit stones, and each increase in price must not be less than a hundred."


    "Five thousand and five hundred."


    "Six thousand."


    "Seven thousand."


    The price of the Blood Crystal Fruit increased rapidly to 8500 in just a short while, but there were only a few people willing to bid after it reached 8500. Although the Blood Crystal Fruit was very rare, its value was only so much; once the price exceeded its value, no one would be willing to sell it.


    Meng Yang was only curious and did not have any intention to bid. On the contrary, Little Ling was very interested in the bidding, he looked at it with big eyes, but Bai Siyun actually looked at it with disdain.


    "Tsk, isn''t it just a fruit? It''s really easy for you humans to earn money. "


    "Hmm? What do you mean? "


    "If I want things like that, I can get a hundred and eighty a day. Only you guys can take them as treasures."


    "But then again, what is the use of these fruits?"


    This is actually useless, it''s just for concocting pills. It''s not like I don''t know how to concoct pills, so I''m not sure if you can ask me or you can just ask me. Normally, I would just eat this thing when I get my hands on it.


    "Still ¡­"


    "Nine thousand."


    Without waiting for Meng Yang to speak, Bai Siyun had already called for 9000 people.


    "Room 3014 bids 9000, is there anyone else who wants to bid?"


    "9000 times ¡­" 9000 times ¡­ Nine thousand three times! "


    "Congratulations to room 3014 for obtaining the Red Blood Crystal Fruit."


    "No, Siyun. You, you spent 9000 just to taste it? Aren''t you being a little too reckless? "


    "Hur hur, it''s alright."


    "Boss, isn''t it just nine thousand spirit stones? Do you think that sister-in-law is the kind of person who would lack spirit stones? "


    Not long after, the Scarlet Blood Crystal Fruit was brought to the private box, and after Bai Siyun paid the spirit stones, he handed it over to Meng Yang.


    "Scarlet Crystal Fruit, after absorbing it, you''ll get 5000 experience points, a very small chance to obtain Blood Berserk."


    After reading the introduction, Meng Yang could not help but become curious. What kind of skill was Blood Berserk, but since the system said that the probability of it getting it was extremely small, then Meng Yang could only think of it. No matter what, Meng Yang would not believe that he would be able to get this skill with luck.


    Meng Yang placed the Scarlet Blood Crystal Fruit into his mouth and gently bit it. It was similar to the taste of a tomato, but it was not as sour as the tomato, instead, it was very sweet and had a strange fragrance to it. Meng Yang had never come across this kind of fragrance before, so he did not know what kind of fragrance it was, but he felt that this thing was really tasty, but after thinking about it for a bit, he felt that it was worth 9000 high grade spirit stones.


    "How''s the taste?"


    "Hmm, the taste is not bad. It''s pretty good. It would be great if it could be cheaper."


    Little Ling pitifully pulled at the corner of Meng Yang''s clothes, "Master, I want to eat too."


    Bai Siyun patted Little Ling''s head, "No problem, if there are any more delicious fruits being auctioned, I will buy them for you to eat."


    Little Ling''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Of course, if there''s a chance in the future to go to the Demons City with me, you can eat as many of these things as you want."


    "Wah!" "Awesome."


    Meng Yang had a feeling that Little Ling had been bribed in an instant.


    "Next, please look at the second item."


    As Ning Xiao spoke, she slowly withdrew from the stage. When she came out again, there was something that looked like a bell on the stage.


    As you can see, this second item is a sonic attack type magic tool. Although it is only a magic tool, because it is a sonic attack type magic tool, its duration is not inferior to that of normal Dao weapons. The starting price is one thousand spirit stones, and the lowest increase is not more than one hundred.


    Although Ning Xiao''s words were pleasant to hear and was not inferior to normal Dao artifacts, magic tools were still magic tools after all. Everyone was clearly not interested in them. No one called out a price for half a day, and in the end, this bell was sold for fourteen thousand.


    "Siyun, what do you mean by that sound attack type?"


    "The so called Sound Attack Category, as the name implies, is to use sound as a method of attack to cause damage to the enemy. Normally, this type of attack will be more difficult to defend against because sound is something that cannot be seen or felt. By the time you hear it, it is already too late, so it will be said to be a rather special type."


    "That powerful?" "Then I don''t think they have any interest in it."


    "Of course, after all, it''s just a magical equipment. Although it''s a sound attack type magical equipment, it really can''t deal too much damage to the enemy, and it can''t even cause a little bit of trouble. Someone might want to buy it, but I really can''t think of any other reason."


    "No one is interested in the magical equipment we just used, but I believe everyone will definitely be interested in the next one."


    "Everyone has seen the item being auctioned this time, it''s a Body Recovery Pill. As for its uses, I don''t need to say it, it can definitely reverse the situation. The starting price is one thousand Spirit Stones, and the lowest increase can''t be below a hundred."


    Meng Yang was extremely familiar with Body Recovery Pill, there were still a few Body Recovery Pill on Meng Yang''s body.

 C82

    "One thousand and two hundred!"


    "One thousand and four hundred!"


    "Fifteen hundred!"


    Although there was a price increase, it was not as Meng Yang had imagined, "Isn''t Body Recovery Pill that easy to use? Why do I feel like no one has much interest in this? "


    This, the reason is very simple, Body Recovery Pill can indeed turn the situation around at critical moments, but that is only limited to cultivators below the Spirit Severing Stage. Cultivators above the Spirit Severing Stage will mostly focus on the Nascent Soul, whoever has a stronger Nascent Soul will have a higher chance of winning, and at that point, the physical injury is not that important, as long as your Nascent Soul is not injured, you will still have the power to fight again, although the effects of Body Recovery Pill may seem amazing, but it is not as useful as you think.


    "Two thousand!"


    "Two thousand and five hundred!"


    "Three thousand!"


    After the Body Recovery Pill''s price rose to three thousand Spirit Stones, there was no other sound.


    "Three thousand times! Three thousand times! Three thousand times!"


    "Congratulations Number 82 for taking the Body Recovery Pill."


    Although he could only stay in the private box, Meng Yang was not bored. After all, it was Meng Yang''s first time participating in an auction, and it was still very fresh for him. Although Little Ling had displayed great interest in the beginning, it had only been half a day, and Little Ling had already fallen asleep on top of Meng Yang''s body.


    Just as Meng Yang was looking at the auction with interest, he suddenly frowned, "Meng Yang, a spiritual sense swept past here just now, and if my guess is correct, that spiritual sense should be from the Heaven And Earth Sect."


    "The consciousness of the people from the Heaven And Earth Sect swept over this place?" Meng Yang also frowned, "Logically speaking, we haven''t done anything yet, but the Heaven And Earth Sect shouldn''t have noticed us at this time. Could it be because of that Heaven And Earth Sect disciple we killed earlier?"


    "No, that''s unlikely. I think it might be because of me."


    "Because of you? "What do you mean?"


    "After all, I''m a demon. It''s normal for Heaven And Earth Sect users to pay extra attention to me when I, a demon, appear inside his Heaven And Earth City alone."


    "Will that be a problem?"


    Bai Siyun shook his head slightly, "For the time being, there won''t be any trouble. Although the relationship between the humans and demons aren''t good, it''s always the same, there''s always water in the well, and Heaven And Earth Sect doesn''t have the guts to take the initiative to attack me. I''m just worried that it will affect our rescue in the future.


    "It shouldn''t be that serious, right? Or just happened to glance at it? "


    "No, it''s not as simple as we imagined. We''ve definitely already gotten some attention, but that''s not a bad thing."


    "Hmm? What do you mean? "


    "At least, this will let us know that someone from the Heaven And Earth Sect will come to participate in the auction. Although it''s not possible right now, we can take advantage of the time at the next auction to save your master, and even if we are discovered, we can force our way in to quickly save your master.


    "Boss, I''ve already asked around. The auction here is held once a month, which means we still have a month left."


    "One month''s time ¡­"


    "Fu Hua, have you started preparing for the things I told you before?"


    "Eldest sister-in-law, don''t worry. Of course I put everything you''ve told me first. Yesterday, I already finished a few steps. I can complete the prototype in at most five days. It will be completed in ten days."


    "About instructing Fu Hua? Siyun, what did you tell Fu Hua? "


    I have asked Fu Hua to set up an array formation that can cover the entire Heaven And Earth City. This array formation was researched and created by the Magic Master Chen of the Demons City, and all the demons in the array will increase according to the difference in strength. There is still a month''s time, which is enough for Fu Hua to finish that formation.


    "Hehe, sister-in-law, it''s not only that. Since we still have a month''s time, I can add a little more and let those people have a good time." Boss, what''s wrong? Why are you so worried? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''ve troubled you all just for me."


    "Hey! Boss, look at what you''re saying. This is something that we should have done in the first place.


    "Mm, thank you."


    "Boss, when did you become so courteous? This doesn''t look like you at all."


    "But Fu Hua, he said that he wanted to add something in, what exactly is that thing?"


    "Hehe, boss, you don''t need to worry about that. Just wait and see. I definitely won''t let you down."


    Everyone, please look at this bracelet. Everyone has seen that this bracelet looks average, but it is very useful, this bracelet is a defensive tool, not only can it defend against magic attacks but it can also defend against attacks from nascent souls. I believe that its value goes without saying, the starting price is 200,000 spirit stones, and the lowest bid increase is not less than 1000.


    The moment Ning Xiao said that, the crowd exploded. "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    Not only did the price of the bracelet increase to over a million, but the price was still increasing. Hearing their prices, Meng Yang couldn''t help but be surprised, it was over a million, never calculated how long it would take for him to earn so many spirit stones anyways.


    "Damn, isn''t it just a bracelet? So expensive? Why don''t you just snatch it? "


    "Hehe, haven''t you said it before? These people are indeed robbing me of this bracelet."


    Meng Yang was slightly disdainful, "What''s there to snatch? I don''t think it''s worth it anyway, for a thing like this to be bought with more than a million spirit stones, even if there were more spirit stones, it still wouldn''t be worth it."


    First of all, this bracelet is a defensive tool, although it is a Dao item, it can block attacks aimed at the nascent soul, and this is very powerful. First of all, this bracelet is a Dao item, although it is a Dao item, but it can block attacks aimed at the nascent soul, and that is to say, as long as you have this, under the situation where the strength of both sides is not too far apart, it would be very difficult for others to sneak an attack on you.


    "Then this is too expensive, right?"


    "This isn''t considered expensive, but if it''s a Spirit Treasure, then it''s expensive. This is just child''s play, and normal Spirit Treasures might not have this kind of effect. Normally, if you wear this thing on your body, it''s very hard for others to detect, thus it''s even more useful."


    In the end, the bracelet was bought for one million and eight hundred thousand. Although Bai Siyun said a lot of things, he didn''t bid.

 C83

    Other than the bracelet, there was nothing else that was able to make the atmosphere more lively after the bracelet exploded. As time passed, Meng Yang''s freshness had gone away.


    On the fourth day of the auction, Fu Hua''s auction item was finally up on stage.


    Cough cough, I believe that everyone has heard of the item being auctioned before. The item being auctioned this time is this Spirit Convergence Array''s array symbol, which I have personally appraised. This array symbol is definitely genuine and its recording technique is also at the top.


    "Hua ~ ~!" A Spirit Convergence Array was very important to a power. Although it was just an array symbol, there was still a huge gap between them. Moreover, there was another benefit of having an array symbol, and that was that it was relatively simple to use. Once a normal array symbol was set up, it could not be moved.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    "I bid six hundred thousand!"


    "A horse riding on its own? You want to buy an array symbol for only 600,000?" I bid eight hundred thousand. "


    "850,000!"


    "Lie still!" Fu Hua, that talisman of yours is so valuable?! "


    "Boss, what''s with your gaze?" Are you questioning my value? Forget about others, just talking about earning spirit stones is definitely the fastest for us Magic Master Chen, I just need to go anywhere to say that I am a Magic Master Chen, and then I will do whatever sect''s great protective formation or set up a few Spirit Convergence Arrays for them, then they will all hold onto my legs and cry while giving me spirit stones. "


    "So awesome?" I don''t believe it. "


    "Boss, why don''t you believe anything?" Do you think I''d lie to you? "


    Meng Yang shrugged, "That may not be so."


    Meng Yang, what Fu Hua said this time is true. If he really went to a small sect and did this, then it is very possible that he would cry and demand spirit stones from him. After all, spirit stones are relatively easy to obtain, but array masters are truly too few.


    "Listen, listen, boss, do you believe me this time?" ''Sister-in-law can''t lie to you, can she? '' Boss, when you go out in the future, you can proudly say that you have a Magic Master Chen as a little brother.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you later."


    "Don''t, boss, I was just joking. If you really say that, then wouldn''t I lose a lot of face?"


    "One million four hundred thousand!"


    "One million and five hundred thousand!"


    "One million six hundred thousand!"


    The price of array symbols continued to rise. Not long after, it broke through 1.6 million. Moreover, it seemed as if it was only a matter of time before it broke through 2 million.


    "Three million!"


    No one expected that someone would directly bid three million, let alone three million to buy the array symbol. The auction had already been going on for four days, and the spirit stones they had on them were pretty much spent. Furthermore, the rules of the auction were that they were not allowed to enter, so it was not realistic to even think about going back to get spirit stones.


    "Room 2048 bids three million, are there any higher bids?"


    "Three million going once!" Three million! "


    "Three million one hundred thousand!"


    Just as everyone thought that this array symbol was about to be sold for three million, room 2003, room 2048, announced a bid of 3.11 million.


    "Three million two hundred thousand!"


    "Three million three hundred thousand!"


    There was a middle-aged man sitting in room 2048. At this moment, the middle-aged man''s face was exceptionally gloomy, while an old man was sitting in room 2003. This old man was looking at room 2048 with a complacent expression.


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth. "Three million five hundred thousand."


    "Three million seven hundred thousand!" The old man did not hesitate to raise the bid even further when he heard the middle-aged man.


    "Four million!" The middle-aged man''s face darkened as he called out a bid of four million.


    Hearing the middle-aged man bid 4 million, the old man smiled coldly.


    "Room 2048 bids 4 million, is there anyone else?"


    "Four million going once!"


    "Four million times!"


    "Four million!"


    "Congratulations to the dao friend in room 2048 for obtaining Spirit Gathering Talismans."


    "4 million?" Meng Yang was completely shocked by the price, he never thought that a small array symbol would actually be sold for four million, "Fu Hua, you brat, honestly tell me, what is the price of this array symbol?"


    "Err ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Hurry up and tell me, don''t stutter, that ¡­ Fifty, fifty thousand. "


    "Fifty thousand?"


    "Uh, yeah, fifty thousand."


    "What the f * * k? Fifty thousand can be sold for four million?" Aren''t you being a little too dark? "


    "No, boss, I don''t like what you said. What do you mean I''m black?" This price was originally set by them, so what does it have to do with me? "


    "How long can you use this symbol array?"


    "Mm ¡­" "Three or four years. At most, this array symbol won''t be able to last much longer."


    "Four years? That''s not right. Then why did the array symbol you refined for me to recover true energy only need this much time? This can last for four years? "


    Fu Hua glanced at Meng Yang, "Boss, in the future, you better not go around and say that you have a little brother from the Magic Master Chen, or else you''ll lose a lot of face."


    "What do you mean?"


    The lifespan of an array symbol is, of course, related to its principle and function. The Spiritual Concentration Array is only used to gather the surrounding spiritual energy, and after gathering the surrounding spiritual energy, the cultivator will have to absorb it by himself, but the array symbol that I refined for you to recover true energy is different. Not only did the array symbol need to gather the surrounding spiritual energy, it also needed to convert the spiritual energy into true energy and infuse it into the user''s body.


    "It sounds amazing, but why can''t I understand a word?"


    "You''re really illiterate. If that''s the case, then you just need to know that he''s very powerful."


    "I think the things that are drawn on these array symbols are very simple. Shouldn''t you only need to know what materials to use and how to draw them to make the array symbols?" Why are there so few Magic Master Chen s? "


    Fu Hua rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Boss, I told you that you are illiterate, but you wouldn''t believe me. Then wouldn''t Magic Master Chen like me starve to death? There is a reason why there are so few Magic Master Chen s. "


    Bai Siyun, who was sitting at the side, also nodded his head in agreement, "Meng Yang, Fu Hua is right this time. Magic Master Chen is indeed not as simple as you think.

 C84

    What else?" "Hurry, hurry, hurry. Come and explain to me." "" Meng Yang was like a curious baby as he pestered Fu Hua.


    Fu Hua was a little impatient, "Boss, what is there to explain to me?


    "How do you know I don''t understand without telling me?"


    "Fine, since you asked sincerely, I will tell you this. I told you before, if you want to become a Magic Master Chen, you must have a affinity with at least 5, and I believe boss has also seen that there are a lot of people with a affinity with more than 5, even boss you have 5. This is because elemental affinity will increase based on your cultivation technique and the quality of your spirit root, so it''s not strange, but why are there so few Magic Master Chen?"


    "Right? Why so few? " Meng Yang could not help but ask.


    The reason is because there is a very important condition for one to become a Magic Master Chen, and that is to be able to convey the spiritual energy in your surroundings, and also need them to obediently listen to you, and the medium to send the message is an array or array symbol. In other words, the reason why a array or array symbol can display its effects and how much of its effect it can do depends on the Magic Master Chen, and not on the materials used to set up the array. Of course, the materials to set up the array are also very important, because after you send out this information, it will cause the surrounding spiritual energy to listen to you.


    After hearing what Fu Hua had to say, Meng Yang was not only shocked, he was also confused, "Err ¡­ I don''t really understand. "


    Whether you understand it or not is not my business. And do you think that the Magic Master Chen only needs to set up an array? Of course, in your eyes, I have always been like this. But if a Magic Master Chen were to break through to the Spirit Severing Stage, not only would he be a Magic Master Chen that can only set up a formation, he would also be a powerful cultivator that doesn''t dare to rashly provoke Tribulation Stage. "


    "Oh? "Why?" Meng Yang was once again intrigued by Fu Hua''s words.


    Previously, Sister-in-law had also said, as long as one reached the Spirit Severing Stage, then the way in which they fought would have a huge change. Ordinary Spirit Severing stage cultivators could force out whatever they found in their sea of consciousness, regardless of what they forced out, as long as they could force out the mask in your sea of consciousness, then it would definitely help you in your battle. As I said before, the way in which they laid down the array was actually not that important.


    Meng Yang could not help but swallow his saliva. Needless to say, he knew that it would be very tragic, "So powerful?"


    "Of course, according to my master, if a Magic Master Chen''s strength reaches a certain level, he can even control the entire world."


    "Control the entire world?!" Your words are a little exaggerated, according to you, the entire Cultivation Realm has long been ruled by the Magic Master Chen, why is it like this now? "


    "This, of course there''s a reason for it."


    At this point, Fu Hua''s expression became unnatural, "Although the Magic Master Chen is as powerful as I said, very few Magic Master Chen are able to break through their Tribulation Stage and reach the Mahayana Stage."


    Meng Yang raised his brows, "Why is that so?"


    "Because such things are not permitted by the heavens, every single Magic Master Chen would have to undergo heavenly tribulation ten or a hundred times more difficult than ordinary cultivators when they break through from the Tribulation Stage to the Mahayana Stage. The ones that can successfully pass through the heavenly tribulation are less than one in ten, and even if they succeeded in overcoming the heavenly tribulation, the tribulation that would occur in the future would only become more difficult.


    Meng Yang frowned, "We can only get to the Tribulation Stage? Then wouldn''t we be fine if we don''t break through the Tribulation Stage?"


    Fu Hua laughed lightly and shook his head, "Boss, you are really naive, the journey of cultivation is a struggle against the heavens. If you stagnate here and there, you will eventually have your lifespan running out, and under the pressure of lifespan, you can only continue to walk forward, and for a Magic Master Chen to focus on cultivation, breaking through Tribulation Stage is as easy as drinking water, there are even those who accidentally broke through a few levels consecutively, and the higher your cultivation, the closer you get to death. There is nothing you can do about it, Magic Master Chen is such an awkward job."


    "So are you still in the Foundation Establishment stage?"


    "That''s right!" Fu Hua laughed self-deprecatingly, "Anyways, I''m still young right now, so I don''t need to worry about lifespan. I''ve never cultivated anything, and no one in the entire Cultivation Realm will make things difficult for a Magic Master Chen, so it''s fine if my cultivation level is lower. I''ll just wait until I become a white-bearded old man, then I''ll have to worry about my life expectancy."


    "Don''t worry Fu Hua, I won''t let you die from the thunder tribulation, believe me."


    Fu Hua shook his head slightly, "Boss, you have never experienced it, but you have no idea how terrifying that tribulation is. My master originally brought me to see a Magic Master Chen undergoing his tribulation, but before that, I also thought that it was impossible for me to die from a tribulation of lightning. Fu Hua closed his eyes lightly, "To be honest, I don''t want to experience that in my entire life."


    "Fu Hua..."


    Meng Yang never thought that the normally disrespectful Fu Hua would actually have such a sword hanging over his head.


    "Boss, you don''t have to comfort me. Actually, I feel that I''m already very satisfied with just this."


    "Siyun, if you say that you want to set up a Magic Master Chen, will you do the same? If I remember correctly, you are already at the late stage of Divine Tribulation.


    Bai Siyun smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, after all, this is just a small scale. Even if my thunder tribulation has increased, it would only increase a little, I can totally handle it."

 C85

    "Boss, why don''t we leave earlier?" It''s so boring here. "


    "Hmm, I think it''s rather boring too. Siyun, Little Ling, what do you think? Do you want to leave? "


    "I''ll listen to you."


    "He wants to leave, he wants to leave, Little Ling has been wanting to leave since a long time ago."


    "Alright, then let''s leave early."


    It was relatively easy to leave the auction house. Although there were many guards along the way, no one stopped or even asked.


    After Meng Yang and his group returned to the Immortal Assembling Pavilion, they only rested for a bit before Fu Hua ran out excitedly. Bai Siyun also said that he wanted to make a trip out of the city, so he left Meng Yang and Little Ling at the Immortal Assembling Pavilion.


    "Little Ling, tell me, do I need to do something as well? It''s not good to see them so busy here. "


    "Yes, I also think that Master should start moving now."


    "But what can I do now?"


    "Un ¡­" Little Ling tilted his head and thought, "I remember that Master still has over 6000 exchange points, Master can consider exchanging some things to increase his own strength."


    "Eh? "If you didn''t say it, I still wouldn''t be able to find it. Why have you been out these past few days but haven''t deducted any exchange points?"


    Hehe, like I said, the current Little Ling is no longer the Little Ling from before. Now that Little Ling has come out, I no longer have to pay any extra exchange points, but the level is still half of the master''s.


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, "There''s such a thing? "However, what can these 6,000 exchange points be exchanged for?"


    "Mm ¡­" Let me think about it. " Little Ling raised his head and thought, "That''s right, Master can exchange for something that can harm others, or something that can cause a little trouble for others, or else, it would be something that can protect their life."


    "Then what''s more suitable?"


    Little Ling''s little hand swept across the air, and a virtual screen appeared in front of Meng Yang. On the screen, there were three things, the first was a bomb like thing, or a huge bomb, the second was a pitch black needle, and the third was a cultivation technique.


    Master, that''s what I recommend for you, and I think this bomb is the most fun one. This bomb doesn''t have much power, it might not even kill a small bug, but once it explodes, it will create a purple fog, and as long as you come into contact with this fog, your body will feel very itchy. If you inhale this fog, then you will be very excited, just like an animal in heat.


    Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, and said, "Forget it, this kind of thing would harm our own people, at that time, if it really hits our own people, that would not be fun."


    "Then, Master, if you look at this needle again, would you see that it''s just a needle?" "Actually, it''s not a needle. This needle is actually made from a very small insect egg, as long as it sees blood, these insect eggs will instantly hatch and drill into other people''s body through the wound. Moreover, these worms can grow into very big ones, and when the time comes, they will definitely feel very good."


    When Meng Yang heard it, he felt his scalp go numb. No matter what he did, he felt that these two things were very sinister and evil.


    "Is this kind of thing easy to use? "Are you sure this can fit into those cultivators'' flesh?"


    "This... Hehe, it seems like I have no choice, I''ve already said that this is an insect egg, so digging into a cultivator''s flesh is still very difficult, but master only needs to cut a wound on their body, and then think of a way to throw this onto the wound, isn''t that fine? "


    "This... I can even injure someone else, so why would I need this thing? Furthermore, I have to wait for these bugs to grow up. Who knows how long this thing will take to grow up? Can''t you give me something reliable? "


    As the name implies, this technique will leave afterimages when it is used. Although it is called an afterimage, but this is a physical entity formed from Zhen Qi, it can be used as a meat shield at critical moments, but it''s too fragile. It just needs a little more afterimages to create it.


    "How much do you need?"


    "Look for yourself."


    Afterimage Steps. Every step he took, he would automatically condense a physical image with his zhenqi. It was worth 5,500 trading points. Consumption: 1000 points of zhenqi per image.


    Meng Yang read the introduction without spitting out a mouthful of blood, "I was wondering why it was so cheap. One step at a time, 1000 true qi value? Even with 50% of his Innate Qi saved up, he would only be able to walk 20 steps. This is simply a scam, Little Ling, when did you become so unreliable? The things you introduced are completely useless. "


    "I can''t do anything about that. After all, master only has this many exchange points. There are a lot of good things, but they are all very expensive. How is it possible to use these little exchange points to exchange for something that can help you up until now?" "You''re clearly making things difficult for me."


    "I ¡­" "Forget it." There was nothing Meng Yang could do about it. Right now, Little Ling was an existence that could not be beaten up nor scolded.


    "Hee hee, Master, you don''t have to be so desperate. Hey, as long as Master gives me the six thousand exchange points, I guarantee that I will be able to give Master a surprise when the time comes."


    "I''m giving you an exchange point?" How can I give it to you? "


    "Very simple, as long as you agree."


    "Are you sure you can give me a surprise?"


    "Of course, master can rest easy."


    "Oh ~ ~ I got it. So the purpose of introducing all these things to me was to obtain these exchange points. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I never thought that Little Ling had become so scheming."


    Little Ling''s face turned red, "Only, that''s not it, I''m just, just..."


    "Alright, alright. You don''t need to explain yourself. If you want these exchange points, just take them. There aren''t many of them anyway."


    "Really? "Thank you, Master." Little Ling threw himself onto Meng Yang''s body and fiercely kissed him.


    "Then what should I do now?"


    "Hee hee, there is no need to do anything. Didn''t Master agree to it just now? I can now use Master''s exchange points. "


    "Then can you tell me why you''re using these exchange points?"


    "Hehe, about that, temporarily keep it a secret. Master will know when the time comes and it will definitely be a big surprise."


    "Secrets?" Meng Yang squinted his eyes, "Let me guess, could it be that you want to do something bad to me so you don''t want me to know?"


    "Of course not, I''m just not telling you. Master, there''s no use in provoking me, I just won''t tell you."

 C86

    In the blink of an eye, there were only three days left to the next auction. Unknowingly, the closer they got to the auction, the more excited they felt, and the more impatient they were to see Meng Yang. In this period of time, Fu Hua had been walking around the city every day, and he had been going to almost every single place in the city.


    Fu Hua, who was at a corner in the Heaven And Earth City wiped off the sweat on his head and revealed a slight smile, "I''ve finally completed it.


    "Master, Fu Hua is back."


    Meng Yang who was originally lying on a chair in the room suddenly stood up, "You''re back? So early? "


    "Boss, you''re so awesome. If only I were half as carefree as boss."


    "Coming back so early? "Has it been completed?"


    "Hehe, of course. Boss, I''m telling you, we can definitely give Heaven And Earth Sect a pleasant surprise this time, and I even conveniently changed the defensive formation a bit."


    "City Barrier Formation? There''s such a thing here? "


    "Of course, it''s very normal for a sect like Heaven And Earth Sect to have Magic Master Chen s. Also, Heaven And Earth City is the main location where Heaven And Earth Sect amass wealth, so of course there''s a defensive formation. Otherwise, if someone ran over and threw a spell at them, how could they withstand it?"


    "What did you change the defensive array to?"


    Fu Hua revealed a naughty smile, "Boss, from now on, this City Barrier Formation will no longer belong to the Universe Formation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right, whatever the current Heaven And Earth City''s defensive formation wants to do is up to me."


    "Sounds good."


    "What do you mean ''it sounds good''? "He was already very powerful."


    "Master, Fu Hua is back. Let''s go out and play."


    "Still going out to play? You have already played for a month, where have you not been to this Heaven And Earth City? "


    "Yeah, yeah. There''s a market in the west side of the city. I''ve never been there before. Let''s go together this time. If we don''t go, we won''t have another chance."


    "Market in the west of the city? "What market?"


    "Boss, that so-called market is a place where cultivators can sell or trade items. Any cultivator can set up a stall there."


    "There''s such a place?" I''ve never heard of it before. "


    "Master has been living here all day, how would he know?"


    "Err ¡­" That''s true. Then, why don''t we go take a look? "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s go."


    "Then, Fu Hua, do you want to come along?"


    "Me? About that, I think it''s better if I don''t go. You and Little Ling can go, I''ll take a break. "


    "Alright, then Little Ling, let''s go."


    "Sure, sure."


    After Meng Yang brought Little Ling away, Fu Hua then reclined on the chair that Meng Yang was lying on previously, "Aiya, this is life, no wonder Boss has become lazy in this period of time, it turns out lying on a chair is so comfortable."


    "Fu Hua, are you ready?"


    Bai Siyun suddenly appeared in front of Fu Hua, causing him to almost jump out of his skin, "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so scary, right? I''ll have to trouble you to let me know the next time you come up, you nearly scared me to death. "


    "I don''t know why, but I''ve been unable to calm down during this period of time. I feel that this matter is not that simple. I have to be prepared for it."


    "Don''t worry sister-in-law, I did everything according to your instructions. I even added a few things myself, so there definitely won''t be any problems."


    "En, as long as there are no problems with your side, then it''s fine. Where is Meng Yang?"


    Oh, my lord, he was pulled to the west by Little Ling. He said that he wanted to take advantage of this little bit of time to have a good stroll around, otherwise, he wouldn''t have the chance to do so in the future.


    "He went to the west side of the city?" Bai Siyun frowned, "I have already investigated the location of the dungeon, it is in the west side of the city, would Meng Yang be in trouble if he goes to the west side of the city right now?"


    "Don''t worry, Boss only wants to go shopping. He should be fine."


    "Hmm, that''s right. It seems like I was overthinking things. There are still three days left. After being tense for so long, it''s about time for me to relax."


    Hum, hum ~ ~ ~" Little Spirit hummed happily as she pulled on Meng Yang''s hand.


    "Little Ling, what''s making you so happy?"


    "This, I can''t tell master."


    "Oh? What secret can''t you tell me? "


    "Mm ¡­" Then let me tell you a little bit, just a little bit. " After saying that, Little Ling used his thumb to pinch a bit of his index finger to show how little there was.


    "Mm, alright. Then tell me that little bit."


    "Hehe, because I know that after this battle, no matter what the result is, Master will continue to grow in the direction that I hope."


    "The direction you''re looking for?"


    "That''s right, I can''t tell you more."


    Although Little Ling had always been smiling on the surface, and had never had any serious moments, Meng Yang had always believed that Little Ling had some kind of important secret on him. Little Ling''s identity was far from being a gift from the system, and there was definitely something else Meng Yang did not know about, including how this system came by itself, and even why it was created by Meng Yang. Meng Yang did not know anything about the system, and even though Meng Yang himself was also clear that it was far from enough to know about these things.


    "Master, look, there are flying swords there."


    Little Ling pulled Meng Yang to a small stall. The owner of this stall was a somewhat fat Golden Pill Stage cultivator.


    "Boss, how do I buy this flying sword?"


    "Yo, what a cute girl. Fellow Daoist, is this your daughter? "How fortunate."


    "Err ¡­" "My friend, you must be joking" Meng Yang did not refute him, but only touched his nose and said, "I see that you have a pretty good flying sword, I wonder how much it would cost?"


    Hehe, Fellow Daoist, you have a good eye, I found this flying sword in a cave. Although this flying sword is still a Dao item, it will become a Spirit Treasure in less than a hundred years. If Fellow Daoist truly wants it, it will cost thirty thousand Spirit Stones.


    "Thirty thousand spiritual stones?" Meng Yang frowned, "Is this thirty thousand Spirit Stones too expensive?"


    Sigh ~ ~ That''s not right. Indeed, thirty thousand Spirit Stones is a bit expensive for normal Spirit Treasures, but this is a flying sword. Not to mention that the materials needed to refine a flying sword are more than other Spirit Treasures, this flying sword has the potential to become a Spirit Treasure.

 C87

    Although Meng Yang''s heart was thumping, he maintained his composure, "If you''re really as good as what Fellow Daoist says, then Fellow Daoist, you wouldn''t only ask for 30,000 Spirit Stones right? I''m not being unreasonable. I''ll buy it for ten thousand Spirit Stones. "


    "Ten thousand spiritual stones?" The fat cultivator frowned, clearly at a loss of what to do, "Dao friend, aren''t you being a little too ruthless? How about fifteen thousand? "


    "Fifteen thousand? "About this ¡­"


    "That 13,000, I really can''t lose it."


    "Sure."


    Meng Yang straightforwardly gave 13,000 spirit stones to the fat cultivator. Since it was more than 10,000 spirit stones, it was nothing to the current Meng Yang, he just need spirit stones to find Fu Hua or Bai Siyun. Whether he had another flying sword or not, strength was the most important thing.


    "Please take care, fellow daoist. Come often if you''re free."


    After Meng Yang left, the fat cultivator did not forget to yell again, and when he was sure that Meng Yang had gone far, the fat cultivator happily kept the spirit stones, "Hahahaha, I never thought that there would actually be people who would buy flying swords, aiya, the number of people who are so foolish these days is getting smaller and smaller, the number of people who are able to get in contact with me is even fewer. If I knew earlier, I would have used one of them to contact them, so I wouldn''t have to trouble come and set up the stall next time to sell these things."


    "Master, that fatty was clearly lying to you. Why did you still buy it?" This flying sword is already very ordinary, it''s definitely not going to become a Spirit Treasure. "


    "Of course I know that, but the situation is different now. An extra flying sword is a bit more powerful."


    After buying the flying sword, Meng Yang did not find anything worth buying, so he led Little Spirit around. Little Spirit seemed to be very energetic, touching her here and there, although she wasn''t buying, Little Spirit was always cute, and her mouth was also very sweet, so those people did not have any complaints. Some of them even gave Little Spirit some small items, and after walking around the western part of the city, Little Spirit already had a bunch of things in her hands.


    "I really didn''t know that Little Ling was actually so popular, with just a few casual words, someone was already giving something to him."


    "Hehe, is master jealous? It''s alright, I can give all of these to Master. "


    "Don''t, I''ll just say it casually, I don''t even need these things."


    "Master, why don''t we go back first?"


    "They went back?" No more shopping? "


    "I''m not going to stroll around anymore. Although these people seem kind and amiable, and even gave me some things, in truth, it''s not interesting to stay here just like Fu Hua."


    "The same moral character as Fu Hua? "What do you mean?"


    "Even they are perverted lolis. Why do you think they would want to give me these things?"


    "Err ¡­" "Although I don''t object to your opinion, isn''t it not good for you to say so?"


    "What does it matter? They can''t hear it anyway. "


    After returning to the Immortal Assembling Pavilion, Meng Yang was dumbfounded. He saw Bai Siyun and Fu Hua laying on the same chair, holding onto some snacks and occasionally eating a piece.


    "Whoa, what''s going on with you two? Why does it feel like a sudden change has happened? "


    "Boss, you''re back so soon?" "It''s nothing. We''re just enjoying our time."


    "Enjoying good times?" Meng Yang was confused, "What good times? Why did even Siyun do it? Siyun, this doesn''t resemble you at all. "


    "Mhm ~ ~" Bai Siyun shifted his body slightly to make his posture more comfortable, "Just like what Fu Hua said just now, we are just enjoying our time here. Don''t mention it, lying down like this is really quite comfortable."


    Four days passed in a blink of an eye. On the first day of the auction, Meng Yang did not choose to take action, but chose to ask the higher ups of the Heaven And Earth Sect whether or not they had already attended the auction, and the news he received was that the higher ups of the Heaven And Earth Sect were all in the auction house, so Meng Yang planned to act on the second night.


    However, as the time for action drew closer and closer, Bai Siyun also returned to his previous state. Moreover, for some reason, when Meng Yang and Bai Siyun stood together, there was a bit of pressure, and he had a feeling that he had to obey subconsciously.


    The moon finally rose into the sky, and the entire Heaven And Earth City was enveloped under the night sky.


    "Meng Yang, are you ready?"


    At this time, Meng Yang was no longer as sloppy as he usually was, and his face was full of seriousness, "En, I''m ready."


    "Fu Yi."


    A name came out of Bai Siyun''s mouth, followed by a young man dressed in black robes appearing in front of Meng Yang, "Your subordinate is here."


    Race: Bat


    Name: Fu Yi


    Level:?


    Element affinity: 4


    True energy saving: 40%! MISSING! MISSING! MISSING! MISSING! MISSINGMISSSING


    True Energy Points: 234850


    True energy recovery rate: 310/sec


    Relationship level with host: 3


    "In a while, you and Meng Yang will go together to the dungeon, you must ensure his safety. Remember, his life is more important than yours."


    "Yes!" Your subordinate understands. "


    "Meng Yang, this time, I cannot accompany you. I have already been noticed by everyone, if I were to go with you at this time, it is highly likely that your master would have already been discovered, so you can only rely on yourself. Don''t worry, I raised Fu Yi myself, with him here, even if he is discovered, he should still be able to protect you as you retreat."


    "Mm, don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think."


    Meng Yang brought Fu Yi straight toward the prison entrance at the west of the city. Little Ling had entered the System Space early in the morning while Fu Hua was with Bai Siyun.


    When Meng Yang and Fu Yi arrived at a place about fifty meters from the dungeon, they had no choice but to stop, because there were at least ten disciples of the Heaven And Earth Sect guarding the entrance in front of Meng Yang. Meng Yang frowned;


    "Young master, leave this matter to me."


    "Mm, I''ll have to trouble you with that."


    Fu Yi took out a crescent-shaped dagger and revealed a bloodthirsty smile. A red light flashed in his eyes as Fu Yi transformed into a blood-colored shadow and scurried out, Meng Yang only saw a blur for a moment before his eyes as ten disciples of the Heaven And Earth Sect fell to the ground, before he even had the chance to scream. Meng Yang took this opportunity to quickly run into the dungeon.


    There were many forks in the road, and basically, every cell had cultivators locked up. The cultivators locked up in the cells weren''t as miserable as Meng Yang thought, on the contrary, they were very free to live in a single room, and the resting area looked pretty good too. Some of them were even cultivating in the cells.


    "Young master, over here." Fu Yi pulled Meng Yang around a corner, and before long, a Heaven And Earth Sect disciple patrolled over. Fu Yi''s eyes turned cold, and in a flash, he killed the Heaven And Earth Sect disciple who was patrolling over.

 C88

    Meng Yang frowned, "I didn''t expect that the security in this place would be this tight. It won''t be easy to find my master under such tight security."


    "Young master, why don''t we just kill our way over? Otherwise, it would take too much time."


    "Alright!"


    Fu Yi immediately released twenty flying sword totems and then activated the array symbols that Fu Hua gave him. The flying swords surrounded Meng Yang and continuously flew around him, while Fu Yi turned into a bloody shadow and attached themselves to Meng Yang''s figure. Meng Yang immediately dashed along the passage to the dungeon in search of Ye Xingbo, and when he encountered disciples of Heaven And Earth Sect, they were not courteous at all, and immediately summoned their flying swords.


    After searching for almost five minutes, Meng Yang finally found the cell that held Ye Xingbo. Meng Yang took out a capable man and immediately chopped open the door, while Ye Xingbo sat inside the cell, humming a small tune as he rubbed his feet.


    "Master!"


    Ye Xingbo''s eyes almost popped out when he saw Meng Yang, "Meng, Meng, Meng Yang?! "Brat, why did you come here?"


    "Master, there''s no time to explain. Follow me first."


    Ye Xingbo also reacted in an instant, and followed after Meng Yang out of the prison.


    "Good boy, to have reached the Nascent Soul stage so quickly, not bad, not bad, you are worthy of being my disciple."


    Meng Yang sweated profusely, "Master, this shouldn''t be the time to talk about this right?"


    "Right, if you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten. Didn''t I tell you not to come and save me? What are you doing here? Do you know that if you come over here like this, you''ll be courting death! "


    "I can''t watch my master get caught and do nothing."


    "Hey, why do you have to go through all this trouble? It''s really not worth dying for me. "


    "Don''t worry, Master. I will definitely save you safely. Do you think that I, your disciple, am the type of person who doesn''t need to think?"


    The instant Meng Yang and Ye Xingbo rushed out of the dungeon, they were locked in place by an aura.


    "Oh? Interesting, interesting, a small Nascent Soul could actually break into my Heaven And Earth Sect''s dungeon and rescue someone. I have to praise you for this, kid, you are very capable, but unfortunately, you are going to die soon. "


    A burly middle-aged man stood in front of Meng Yang, blocking his way. Meng Yang''s forehead could not help but be drenched in sweat.


    Name:?


    Level:?


    Elemental compatibility: 6


    "True energy savings: 60%"


    True Energy: 234851


    True energy recovery rate: 320/sec


    Relationship level with host: 1


    When Meng Yang saw these big question marks, he knew that the person in front of him was not easy to deal with.


    Ye Xingbo placed Meng Yang behind him to protect him, "My good disciple, you go first, you are already very satisfied to be able to save Master. Looks like my luck isn''t good today, I''ve been discovered so quickly, my old bones should still be able to delay a bit, hurry up and go."


    "Oh? You still want to leave? Is my Heaven And Earth Sect''s dungeon something you can come and go as you please? Both of you will die here today. "


    "Cut the crap if you want to fight?" With a wave of his hand, Meng Yang released all of the flying swords.


    "So many flying swords? Come, kid, let me see what kind of ability you have to be able to charge into my Heaven And Earth Sect dungeon by yourself. "


    "Ten Thousand Swords Array!" Meng Yang clenched his right hand in the air, and all the flying swords instantly formed a strange array formation in the air. The flying sword at the center of the array formation was none other than General Qian, who stood directly beneath him was a middle aged man.


    "Kill!" Meng Yang''s arm pressed down from the sky, and all the flying swords lost their luster. In contrast, the general in the center gained a huge victory, a huge flying sword image dropped straight down from the top, the illusionary sword landing on the general''s body, and bringing the general to stab towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled and looked at the flying sword illusion with interest.


    Boom!" The phantom landed on the middle-aged man''s body in the end. The huge explosion engulfed everything around them, even the houses that had been demolished by the explosion were flattened. The blinding light from the explosion caused Meng Yang to be unable to open his eyes, while Ye Xingbo looked at Meng Yang with mixed emotions.


    "Hahahaha, interesting, truly interesting. I never thought that a cultivator of the Nascent Infant Stage would be able to release such an attack. Interesting."


    After the explosion faded away, the middle-aged man still stood there, and at some point in time, the image of a gigantic golden bell appeared above the middle-aged man''s head. It was this large bell that blocked Meng Yang''s sword.


    "Such an interesting brat like you chose to stand opposite of my Heaven And Earth Sect instead. There''s nothing else you can do. No matter how interesting it is, you have to die today."


    "Humph!" Your Heaven And Earth Sect is imprisoning my master for no reason, and I came to save my master, what is wrong with that? "


    "Save Master? "So that''s how it is. That''s right, you''re right, but there''s no helping it, this is all fate. You can''t blame me for this. Boy, tell me your name."


    "Meng Yang."


    "Meng Yang? I''ll remember you! Remember, my name is Bo Kuang! "Die!"


    Bo Kuang raised his palm and smacked it towards Meng Yang. A huge palm quickly flew towards Meng Yang and Ye Xingbo''s pupils shrank as he blocked in front of Meng Yang. At the same time, the image of a bamboo forest rose above his head.


    As his palm struck the bamboo forest, the bamboo forest trembled slightly. Ye Xingbo''s face paled as well;


    "Interesting. I forgot that you''re here."


    "Master, are you alright?" Meng Yang quickly reached out his hand to help Ye Xingbo up.


    Ye Xingbo quickly shook his hands, "I''m fine, my good disciple, it seems like I can only make it this far. Wait till I hold him, you have to leave quickly, or else none of us will be able to leave, and I''m not sure how long I can hold him off."


    "You truly have a deep master-disciple relationship. However, it''s a pity that you alone won''t be able to drag it out for even a single breath of time."


    Bo Kuang squatted slightly, and then, with a lift of his fist, he instantly appeared in front of Ye Xingbo. Ye Xingbo simply did not have time to react, seeing that his fist was about to land on Ye Xingbo''s face, Meng Yang''s figure suddenly flashed with a red light. A blood-red figure blocked the attack in front of Ye Xingbo, and when Bo Kuang''s fist landed on the shadow, not only did he not shatter the shadow, he was actually pushed back a few steps.


    "Aiyaya, I was planning to sneak attack you, but I didn''t expect your temper to be this bad." Fu Yi licked his lips, not hiding his desire for blood.


    Bo Kuang frowned, "Spirit Demon Race? Do you demi-humans want to interfere in this matter? Aren''t you a little too generous? "


    Sssii! * Human Clan? Monster? I''m sorry, I don''t have the right to worry about the things that I see between the two races. My current mission is to ensure Young Master''s safe passage. "


    "Humph!" That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. "


    "Willing to ask for advice!"

 C89

    "Fu Yi, are you confident?"


    "Young master, don''t worry. I can handle him alone."


    "Humph!" Then I want to see how you deal with it! "


    Bo Kuang''s aura shook, the big bell above his head seemed to become more solid, like a real big bell. "¡­" The big bell suddenly rang, Meng Yang subconsciously covered his ears, but after a while, he realized that there was nothing.


    Fu Yi thought, "It''s not good, young master should leave quickly! He''s asking for help. "


    "Hahahaha, it''s too late. I''ve said it before, all of you will die here today."


    "Aiyayaya, this place is really lively. It seems like my old bones are also active now."


    An old man holding a walking stick slowly appeared beside Bo Kuang. At the same time, an old monk holding a staff also appeared on Bo Kuang''s other side.


    "Amitabha, looks like this old monk came at the right time."


    Meng Yang''s heart sank. He never thought that the other party would arrive so quickly. He had no chance to escape at all.


    Fu Yi stood in front of Meng Yang with a serious face, "Young Noble, I''ll hold them back later, think of a way to leave."


    "Fu Yi, then you..."


    "Don''t worry Young Master, I will be fine."


    "Oh? He still wanted to protect Meng Yang and leave at this time? "Interesting."


    "Amitabha, Benefactor, it will not be easy for you to cultivate. As long as you do not stop us, we will not investigate the sins you have committed today."


    Sssii! * Old monk, stop being so hypocritical. I, Fu Yi, will take care of these two today. "


    "Hui Zhen, you are still like this, what is there to sympathize with this demon?"


    "Amitabha, Buddha is merciful. Senior Brother Tiangang is right."


    "Young master, remember, as long as you have the chance, leave immediately!"


    After Fu Yi said this, he took out an identical dagger, "Old monk, go and die!"


    Fu Yi transformed into a blood shadow, instantly appearing above Hui Zhen''s head, the dagger in his hand took the opportunity to stab down, with Meng Yang and the Drillmaster in hand, he charged towards Bo Kuang together.


    At the same time, a golden lotus appeared above his head. Although Fu Yi''s dagger had stabbed into the lotus flower, it could not hurt the lotus in the slightest.


    "Amitabha, why must Almsgiver do such a thing? As long as you hand these two over to this old monk, Almsgiver can leave safely."


    "Stop talking nonsense. From the moment I came, I didn''t think of how to leave!"


    "Then don''t blame this old monk." Hui Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, and with a stomp of the staff in his hand, the golden light above his head released many illusionary lotus petals, enveloping Hui Zhen within. Then, the Hui Zhen slapped his hand once, but did not manage to hit Fu Yi, but with his palm as the center, a small rune which seemed to extend out from eight different directions, automatically extended towards Fu Yi''s body. Fu Yi''s pupils constricted as he quickly pulled away from the Hui Zhen.


    On Meng Yang''s side, Meng Yang used the bamboo pole to attack Ye Xingbo from two sides, but Bo Kuang did not care about the two of them, the two people''s attacks were still an inch away from Bo Kuang, as though they were blocked by something, and no matter how hard Meng Yang and Ye Xingbo tried, they could not make the slightest of movements.


    "You two really don''t know your place. Since you''re so anxious to die, then go and die!"


    Bo Kuang smashed his fist at Meng Yang, but Meng Yang hurriedly used the Great General to block in front of him. Bo Kuang''s fist smashed onto the Great General, and the momentum of the punch did not decrease in the slightest, as the Great General smashed onto Meng Yang''s chest. Meng Yang''s aura leaked out, and he was directly struck by Bo Kuang''s fist in midair, after falling onto the ground, a huge crater formed from the impact of the punch.


    "Get out of my way!" Bo Kuang then slapped Ye Xingbo away before he fell from the sky, his target was the Meng Yang on the ground. And Meng Yang had not recovered from that one strike earlier, he was completely unable to react.


    "Young master!" Fu Yi turned into a bloody shadow, wanting to save Meng Yang, but even with that, he was still unable to keep up with Bo Kuang''s speed.


    Just when Meng Yang thought that he was finished, the locket that had saved Meng Yang''s life previously stepped forward once again. This time, the locket was no longer the same as the one that was holding up a light cover, but started to emit a blinding light.


    Boom!" Bo Kuang''s fist solidly smashed into the pendant, creating a huge crater in the ground with Meng Yang as the center. However, the spot where Meng Yang was at was fine, as if he was lying on a pillar.


    At the same time, Fu Yi had also finally arrived. The blood shadow dragged Meng Yang away from the deep pit.


    "Gongzi, are you alright?"


    Meng Yang waved his hand with difficulty, "I''m fine, I just don''t know how Master is doing."


    When he looked at the pendant again, the light had instantly dimmed after taking Bo Kuang''s blow. One crack after another appeared on the pendant. With the sound of glass shattering, the pendant, it transformed into specks of starlight and disappeared under Bo Kuang''s fist.


    At the same time, Mun Xirou who was in the secret room of the Qing Xuan Sect Cultivation Tower suddenly had a huge change in expression. Qi Guxuan, who was always beside Mun Xirou, could not help but be curious, and before Qi Guxuan could ask anything, she stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Hmm? Little Xirou, where are you going? "You don''t even say hello to me or anything?"


    "Big sister Xuan, my brother is in danger. I need to go find him."


    "Are you going to look for him? Do you know where he is now? "


    "I don''t know, but I have a way to find him."


    "Oh? Then let me ask you, even if you find him, what can you do? Right now, there is no meaning for you to go there. Do you know what kind of existence Meng Yang is fighting against right now? "


    "I ¡­"


    "If Meng Yang can survive, that would be for the best. But if he can''t, you will only add another corpse to the list."


    "Is big sister Xuan not worried at all? Your disciple, Fu Hua, is with my brother. Right now, my brother is in danger, your disciple is probably... "


    "Hehehe, I didn''t think that little Xirou had actually turned bad, but don''t worry, my Xiao Fu is still safe now, you don''t have to worry, Meng Yang''s life is pretty tough."


    Bo Kuang looked at Meng Yang in surprise, "I never thought that I wouldn''t be able to kill you even like this, looks like you have so many good things on you, but you won''t be so lucky after this, then let me see how many more surprises you can give me, hahahaha, just struggle and struggle as much as you can, but you have to get closer to this demon, otherwise suddenly dying would be too much of a pity."


    "Young master, stand right behind me. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to take care of you."


    "Fu Yi, don''t worry, I was too careless just now. Don''t worry and fight, I am not that weak yet."

 C90

    "Young master, please don''t force yourself. I will say this again. As long as there''s a chance, you must leave immediately."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Meng Yang, come again, let me see where your limit is. It''s been a long time since I''ve met such an interesting brat."


    "As you wish!" Meng Yang threw the Heaven General up, raised the five fingers of his left hand, and then gripped them tightly, "Ten Thousand Swords Array!"


    "Oh? You want to do this again? Unfortunately, this technique is useless against me. "


    "Kill!" The gigantic flying sword image brought along Qian Ren as it descended, and when the flying sword illusions landed on Bo Kuang''s body, they exploded intensely. Taking advantage of the shockwaves from the explosion, Meng Yang took out the toy gun he pulled out earlier and fired three shots at Bo Kuang, causing all three of the lasers to shoot at Bo Kuang.


    This time, the laser did not explode. Instead, it went in and there was no further news.


    After the shock wave from the explosion had dissipated, Bo Kuang''s figure slowly appeared. The current Bo Kuang was no longer as high-spirited as before, but instead knelt on one knee. There was a fist-sized hole in his stomach, chest and shoulders.


    Meng Yang never thought that this toy gun could actually be so powerful, and it directly pierced three holes in Bo Kuang''s body.


    Including Fu Yi, everyone present was shocked, as they didn''t think that Meng Yang alone would be able to injure Bo Kuang.


    "Good boy, I misjudged you this time. You are indeed still hiding your ability, but unfortunately, although that thing of yours can injure me, its power is still a bit small."


    "Is it weaker now?" Meng Yang smiled slightly, "But this is already enough."


    At some point in time, Fu Yi, who was originally standing beside Meng Yang, had appeared behind Bo Kuang, and even Bo Kuang did not have time to react. Both of Fu Yi''s eyes flashed with red light, and a gigantic blood ball appeared above his head.


    "Die!" Fu Yi raised his dagger and fiercely stabbed it towards Bo Kuang''s head. Bo Kuang tried his best to the side, and the dagger landed on Bo Kuang''s shoulder, and almost all of the dagger stabbed into Bo Kuang''s shoulder. When Fu Yi saw that his attack had failed, he pulled out his dagger and took the chance.


    Bo Kuang also took this opportunity to get back between the Hui Zhen Monk and the Heavenly Dipper Sovereign.


    "Bah!" Bo Kuang spat at Fu Yi, "You demi-humans are really sinister, you almost killed me."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." Fu Yi licked the blood on his dagger, "Same here."


    "Fu Yi, are you alright?"


    "Young master, since they''ve injured one of them, I''ll go and hold the other two off. You can take this opportunity to leave."


    Meng Yang solemnly nodded his head, "Mn, but you must promise me, you must come and see me alive."


    "Don''t worry, Young Master. As long as you can leave me, it''s worth it even if you die."


    "Hahahaha, now you still want to leave? Have you forgotten where we are? This is the Heaven And Earth City, do you really think that the signal I sent out earlier was only to call the two of them over? "


    "What!"


    "Hehe, I only reacted now, isn''t it too late? I''ve said it long ago, that all of you would die here today, including you, the assassins of Demons City. "


    As Bo Kuang''s voice fell, one figure after another appeared. Meng Yang glanced over, there were still nine who had the same aura as Bo Kuang and the other two, and they had an endless amount of people behind them. Amongst them, the weakest Meng Yang had an early stage Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, and the stronger Meng Yang also had question marks in his eyes.


    "Why are there so many people?" I didn''t even notice that there were so many people here. " Fu Yi could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    "Hahahaha, what? Despair? Didn''t I say that before? This is the Heaven And Earth City, do you think a mere star like you is enough to save a person in my Heaven And Earth City? "


    "Young master, this time we are in big trouble. It won''t be easy for you to leave. But don''t worry, I won''t let you die here."


    "Fu Yi, you..."


    "Oh? Since when did the assassination star of Demons City treat others like this? Even if he were to die, he had to protect a human? "This is truly interesting. Can you tell me why you would do this for him?"


    Fu Yi kept his dagger and looked around, "I am only executing orders."


    "Execute the command? Does that mean your orders are to help this kid save people? It''s really interesting, when did it become the turn of my Human Clan for a demi-human like you to come and save them? "


    "As I said, I''m just following orders."


    "Humph!" What a great order, Meng Yang, since you accepted their help, then that means you are ready to betray your clan? "


    "Traitor? Hehe, "Meng Yang laughed disdainfully," I only did that to save my master.


    "Save Master? Do you know that if you do that, you will be a sinner of Human Clan? "


    "Sinner? Then may I ask what mistake my master has committed? Why do you have no reason to arrest him? "


    "Humph!" This is all for the justice of the Human Clan, to sacrifice one of your master, to usher in the most prosperous era of my Human Clan. "


    "F * ck the righteousness of Human Clan." Meng Yang finally could not hold back and cursed, "Sacrificing my master to bring prosperity to the Human Clan? Why don''t you sacrifice yourself? How ridiculous! I, Meng Yang, am short-sighted and cannot see any righteousness in the Human Clan. I only know that for a day, Master will become your father, and once Master is captured, it will be perfectly justified for me, the disciple, to come and save you. "


    "Amitabha" Hui Zhen clasped his hands together and spoke Buddhist words, "Benefactor, go back and see the shore. I see that you and I are fated to be together, as long as you go back and help us kill the demons, I can guarantee that you will be fine and leave, and that you will also be like my Buddhist sect."


    "F * ck, you want me to become your monk?" Why don''t you go and die? "


    "You!" Hui Zhen''s face turned green, "Since Almsgiver is so stubborn, then I will not blame this old one."


    A ray of golden light shone towards Meng Yang. Luckily Fu Yi had enough reaction time to pull Meng Yang back and take a few steps to avoid the golden light.


    "Old bald donkey!"


    "Benefactor, today I forced you to a dead end. This old monk gave you a chance at survival, but you gave up on this chance."


    "Give me a chance at life? Would I be so stupid as to believe your bullshit? "


    "Amitabha."


    "Meng Yang, since you don''t know what''s good for you, then there''s nothing we can do, the star assassin, we will ask you again, it''s not too late for you to stop, do you know that by doing so, you are provoking my Human Clan, do you want to instigate a war between humans and demons?"


    "Hehehe, a battle between humans and demons? It''s just that I don''t know if you can speak for the entire Human Clan. If it''s possible, then why would I, Bai Siyun, be able to take on the great war between humans and demons? "

 C91

    Bai Siyun slowly walked to Meng Yang''s side barefooted, looking at him arrogantly. "Lord! This subordinate was unable to leave safely with Young Master. When Fu Yi saw that Bai Siyun had arrived, he hurriedly bowed to him.


    "Enough, to be able to protect him in front of so many people, you have done quite well."


    "Bai Siyun!" Bo Kuang''s pupils shrank, "This is not a place that you should be."


    "Hehehe, this is not a place I should be? I can go anywhere I want to, okay? Could it be that your second elder of the Heaven And Earth Sect still wants to come here and control where I should go and where I shouldn''t go? "


    "You!"


    "Since you know that Fu Yi is the Demons City''s assassination star, then you should know who the Demons City''s assassination star belongs to, right?"


    "Bai Siyun, are you really trying to start a war with a transvestite? Do you know what the consequences are? "


    "A war between humans and demons? It''s really funny, do you really think you can speak for the entire Human Clan? Or perhaps, do you really think that you are so important to the entire Human Clan? Or perhaps, do you think Human Clan will start a war with my Demons City over a bunch of corpses? "


    "Bai Siyun! Aren''t you afraid of saying too much? Do you think we won''t win for sure? "


    "Hehe, that''s right. I have won for sure. The moment I appeared, you all lost."


    "Humph!" I admit that you are very strong, but you are just too arrogant. Do you think that I brought so many disciples here for them to watch the show? Let me tell you, this time, not only did I bring along my disciple, I also brought along my Heaven And Earth Sect''s Magic Master Chen.


    "Then let''s give it a try."


    Bo Kuang waved his hand, "Formation! Activating the City Barrier Formation, today I will make Bai Siyun also fall here! "


    "Yes sir!" After receiving the order, the disciples spread out in all directions. When everyone had reached the desired location, the disciple who was seated in the center of the formation sat down cross-legged, and the moment he sat down, the surrounding spirit energy surged into the formation. The aura of all the disciples in the formation began to rise.


    "Formation? This is really interesting, but unfortunately, I have more things than you think.


    "The entire Assassin Star Tribe is here, we''ll do whatever Lord commands us to do."


    Including Fu Yi, there were a total of 21 people, all of whom were dressed exactly the same as Fu Yi.


    "Come and fight!" Bai Siyun took a step forward, and instantly, the scenery in front of him changed. A huge lake, with a full moon hanging above the lake water, and a huge tree with pink leaves by the lake. Meng Yang and Bai Siyun stood under the tree.


    Bo Kuang and the disciples of the Heaven And Earth Sect were all above the big lake. Bo Kuang looked around and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Do you know why cultivators of the Mahayana Stage choose to avoid even when they meet me and the star assassin? This is because right now, I can easily kill all of you and assassinate the blood moon! "


    As Bai Siyun''s voice fell, the full moon hanging in the sky instantly turned red, and the water in the lake seemed to be affected by the moon. The red color began to spread from the reflection as the center, and in the span of a few breaths, the originally clear lake water turned blood-red.


    "Are you ready to die? "All of you should give up all hope in this last moment!"


    "Humph!" Bai Siyun, do you really think that you have won for sure? It is not clear whether you will win or lose if I tell you. "


    "Oh? "Then just give it a try."


    At this time, the disciples who were at the center of the Heaven And Earth Sect array suddenly woke up, and their entire bodies were in a panic, "Second, Second Elder, we can''t contact the City Barrier Formation anymore. The City Barrier Formation was lost, and we failed."


    "What did you say?!"


    Bo Kuang turned pale with fright. The biggest thing he relied on was the Heaven And Earth Sect''s Great City Barrier Formation, now that his own Magic Master Chen had told him that the formation was lost, Bo Kuang knew right away that it was bad news.


    "Hehehehe, did you just discover it now? Isn''t it too late? I''ve just said it before, the moment I appeared, you all lost. Do you want to know why your defensive formation fell? It''s simple, because the Magic Master Chen on my side is stronger than yours. "


    "No, that''s impossible. She can''t possibly come here. If she came, then why didn''t she show herself?"


    "Who told me that there was only one Magic Master Chen in the Demons City? "How ridiculous."


    "Damn it!" Hmph, don''t think that you will win just like that. "


    "Oh? Is that so? Then let me make you despair a bit more. Don''t you want the Great City Barrier Formation? Then I''ll let you personally experience the might of this Great City Barrier Formation.


    Bai Siyun made a gesture, and immediately after, Bai Siyun''s power began to rise, and even Meng Yang started to feel suffocated from the unintentional release of power.


    "How can this be? How could this be? No, that''s impossible. Why can''t you control the City Barrier Formation? No, that''s not right. Even the City Barrier Formation doesn''t have such a strong effect. What exactly is going on? " The current Bo Kuang was completely flustered.


    "I already said that the Magic Master Chen over here is much stronger than the ones over there. No, I should say your Magic Master Chen is too useless."


    Bai Siyun, even if I have to die, I will pull you down with me! "


    "Since you are so confident, you can give it a try."


    "Everyone, the situation is already like this. Follow me and kill your way out. We''ll do whatever we can!"


    "Don''t worry, all of you will die here. Don''t even think about leaving. Star of assassination, Blood Moon assassination!"


    "Pfft!" Without any warning, a flower of blood appeared on the head of a Heaven And Earth Sect disciple and he fell into the lake water below his feet. He was instantly engulfed by the lake water and not even a bubble was left behind.


    "Oh? What was going on? "What''s wrong?" The crowd of disciples instantly panicked. After all, one Senior Brother or Junior Brother after another inexplicably died in front of them. Anyone would''ve panicked if they saw this.


    "Hehe, I''ve said it before, all of you will die in despair. Ha! Enjoy your last moments, even if all that remains is despair."


    "Damn it!" Bo Kuang looked at the disciples dying one by one in front of him, and was so angry that his teeth were about to clench, "Hui Zhen, help me out."


    "Amitabha, this old monk will do his best."


    Then, the Hui Zhen muttered an incantation as the golden lotus above his head floated to the bottom of the large bell and held it up. Just like this, a bell and a lotus temporary star formed, forming an omnidirectional protection for all the Heaven And Earth Sect disciples within it.

 C92

    Bai Siyun said in slight disdain, "Do you really think this is something that can allow you all to survive? How interesting, the assassin! "


    As Bai Siyun gave the command, a few blood shadows emerged around the big bell, the big bell suddenly shook, and in an instant, the big bell was filled with cracks. Bo Kuang''s face turned white, and quickly kept the big bell while it was still not completely shattered, but it looked like his injuries were not light, and he even had to wait for someone to support him.


    After the clock disappeared, Heaven And Earth Sect disciples were killed one by one. For a moment, all of the Heaven And Earth Sect disciples were in a state of chaos, and no one knew whether they would be the next to die.


    Ah!" Let me go, I don''t want to die here, no! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die.


    After seeing fellow disciples die one after another in front of him, some of them finally collapsed. Once there was a first, there would be a second. For a moment, all of the disciples were thrown into chaos.


    Meng Yang couldn''t help but frown, "Siyun, why didn''t you just kill them?"


    "Killing them would be easy, but if we just kill them like that, the big fish behind us won''t come anymore."


    "The big fish behind?" "What do you mean?"


    There''s only the Second Elder Bo Kuang here and the Heavenly Dipper Sovereign here. As for the other Tribulation Stage, including that old bald donkey, they are all elders or protectors from other sects and they are all trapped here. As long as they are not dead, then their sect will definitely send people over to save them.


    "Get them all in one fell swoop?" Meng Yang frowned: "Siyun, why are you..."


    "Meng Yang, I know what you want to say, but I''ve also said before, once I help you, you won''t have a way back. Right now, I need to clean up all the upper echelons of the various sects in the Human Clan, and when that time comes, even if they want to pursue your responsibility, they will have no choice but to put it aside due to the lack of higher-ups. That way, they can give you enough time to grow.


    "I only wanted to save my master, so I never thought about fighting with those people, nor did I think about killing their higher-ups here."


    "Meng Yang, I know that you are hesitating about whether this choice of yours is correct or not, but you have already made your choice. Even if it is wrong, you can only keep walking forward, and I will accompany you."


    "Siyun..."


    Bai Siyun smiled sweetly at Meng Yang, "Go back and watch the stars with me."


    "Un, alright. I will accompany you to look at the stars when you return. I will accompany you all the way until dawn, moreover ¡­" Just the two of us. "


    "It''s a deal, you can''t go back on your word."


    "Mm, it''s a deal."


    "Amitabha, Miss Bai, are you really going to kill us all today?"


    "Hur hur, at a time like this, do you think there''s any point in asking these questions?"


    "Since this is the case, this old monk naturally cannot let Miss Bai have her way. This old monk knows that I cannot defeat Miss Bai, but this old monk has no choice but to make a choice." When Hui Zhen finished speaking, he sat cross-legged with the staff placed across his lap, his hands clasped together as he muttered to himself, "Everyone, if you don''t help me now, when will you be?"


    The eleven Tribulation Stage cultivators, including Bo Kuang, all sat cross-legged behind Hui Zhen, and all of them started to mutter.


    Meng Yang looked at them without blinking, but he still could not understand what they were doing, "What are they doing?"


    Bai Siyun gave a cold laugh, "You really are a group of naive fellows. Do you really think that a fake Mahayana Stage cultivator can change anything?"


    When it was opened, an illusory little gold man appeared in the middle of the lotus. This little gold man had an 80% resemblance to the Hui Zhen, but he was not as old as the Hui Zhen, but he looked like a very young monk.


    Hui Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, "Miss Bai, I apologize!"


    While speaking, the little golden person also opened his eyes and struck towards Bai Siyun''s direction. A huge golden palm flew towards Bai Siyun and Meng Yang, "Hehe!" Bai Siyun laughed coldly in disdain.


    The calm lake water churned and a current of water rushed up to block his palm. The palm hit the lake water and caused splashes, but the palm could only stop there.


    "How laughable. If all of you can only do this much together, then it would be too boring."


    "Miss Bai is joking, Old Na only wants to try out Miss Bai''s methods, next, Miss Bai will have to take this seriously."


    Hui Zhen''s palm struck out in mid air, and the little gold man followed along with it. His big golden hand appeared above Bai Siyun''s head and pinched down at Bai Siyun''s head.


    Bai Siyun also sent out a palm strike towards her big hand. Her big hand paused, and then turned into starlight, and disappeared. Hui Zhen took the opportunity to clench his fist tightly. Meng Yang and Bai Siyun each took out a palm, and firmly held them.


    After struggling for a while, Meng Yang realized that he could not move at all and his heart couldn''t help but sink. It wasn''t that Meng Yang was afraid of what would happen to him, but that he was afraid that Bai Siyun would stop trying because he was caught.


    Hui Zhen smiled, "Miss Bai, looks like the victor has already been decided."


    Bai Siyun used a bit of force to break free from the grip on his own palm. Just as he was about to attack again and see Meng Yang also being held, his eyes couldn''t help but turn cold, "Are you courting death?"


    "Hehe, Miss Bai is joking, this old monk knows that today is not the best day for me, I just want to grab the last chance to live. As long as Miss Bai lets us go today, this old monk will guarantee that this old monk will not hurt a single hair on Benefactor Meng''s head."


    "Old bald donkey, you are truly treacherous. Siyun, don''t listen to him, you absolutely cannot let them go!"


    Bai Siyun clenched his hands tightly, and glared at Hui Zhen, "So it turns out you were planning to get Meng Yang from the beginning, none of you monks is a good thing!"


    "Miss Bai, Almsgiver Meng''s life is only in your thoughts."


    Bai Siyun lowered his head and sunk into silence once again. Looking at Bai Siyun who was silent, the Hui Zhen couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.


    It was only after a long while that Bai Siyun finally raised his head.


    Bai Siyun slowly walked towards Meng Yang, "Miss Bai, what are you trying to do? "Don''t move your hands recklessly right now, or else this old monk won''t be able to guarantee that his hands won''t shake."


    Ah!" Meng Yang felt a sudden burst of strength from grabbing his hand. He could even feel the bones in his body creaking. He could not help but let out a cry.


    Seeing Meng Yang''s painful expression, Bai Siyun hurriedly stopped his footsteps, "Meng Yang, are you afraid of death?"


    "Hmm?" Although Meng Yang did not understand why Bai Siyun would suddenly ask such a question, he still shook his head slightly, "Of course not."


    Bai Siyun smiled, "Is that so? Meng Yang, if you die, I will make the entire world accompany you in death, including myself. "

 C93

    "Roar!" ''s body disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, Bai Siyun had already turned into a huge white * Tiger *, right above Golden Man.


    The Little Golden Man and the lotus flower were instantly smashed into pieces by Bai Siyun. Hui Zhen''s face paled and he spat out a mouthful of blood, causing the Qi of everyone to immediately become dispirited. The big hand that held Meng Yang also disappeared because of the disappearance of the Little Golden Man.


    Bai Siyun glanced at Meng Yang, and after seeing that he was fine, she raised her claws again.


    "This is bad!" In a moment of desperation, Hui Zhen could only throw the staff out. After his Tiger Fist landed on the staff, he slightly paused, "Roar!" Bai Siyun roared again, and used his claws to smack the staff into the lake, but this also gave Hui Zhen and the rest some time to avoid Bai Siyun''s fatal attack.


    "All of you must die! "Kill them all!"


    Under Bai Siyun''s command, one blood shadow after another fell into the lake, and the Heaven And Earth Sect disciples that were touched by the blood shadows did not even have the time to scream. In a few breaths, not a single one of the more than a hundred Heaven And Earth Sect disciples fell into the lake, leaving behind these twelve people with faces full of despair.


    Bai Siyun walked towards the twelve people step by step, and each step increased the aura on his body.


    "Roar!" Bai Siyun raised his claws to slap everyone, and just as the claws were about to land on their heads, almost everyone closed their eyes and waited to die. A gigantic broadsword blocked the claws, and the impact that Bai Siyun''s claws made on the broadsword was something that even Meng Yang, who was standing on the ground, could clearly feel its power.


    "Hehehehe, Miss Bai is as angry as ever. Don''t you know that if you have a bad temper, it''s very easy for you to become old?"


    Meng Yang looked over, to see a handsome young man, around 20 years old, walking over with a smile.


    "Xiang Wentian? What are you doing here? "


    "Hehehehe, Miss Bai sure has a good memory. To think that you would still remember me, what an honor."


    Xiang Wentian waved his hand, and the broadsword flew back into his hands. As the broadsword flew, it gradually became smaller, and by the time it reached Xiang Wentian''s hands, it had already become its normal size.


    "You want just them?"


    "Aiyaya, although I really don''t want to ruin Miss Bai''s mood, I can''t do anything as elder brother has orders so I have no choice but to come and disturb Miss Bai''s mood."


    Bai Siyun squinted his eyes, "How interesting, you mean your brother asked you to come here just for them?"


    Xiang Wentian shrugged his shoulders, "That''s the truth, I can''t do anything about that. Although I don''t understand what he''s thinking, but I can only do what he says. How about Miss Bai let these people go on account of me and my brother? You''ve already killed hundreds of people, and you don''t even need these few. "


    "Humph!" Not to mention you, even if your brother were to personally come, I would not even give him face! "


    "Aiya, that''s troublesome. If my elder brother could come, then I really wouldn''t want to do this job. However, since I''ve accepted this job, I naturally have to do it well."


    "Have you thought about it? If you give up now, I can still let you leave safely. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Don''t, why are you so angry? Can we talk? Don''t shout for battle so quickly. "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Today, they must die!"


    Xiang Wentian slapped his forehead with a headache, "As expected, this matter is troublesome. I wonder what exactly they did to make Miss Bai so determined to kill them?"


    "They did the last thing they should have done."


    "That is to say, there is no more room for discussion? "Then there''s nothing we can do. It seems like we can only fight."


    "Roar!" Bai Siyun raised his head and roared, the twenty-one assassins instantly appeared around Xiang Wentian.


    Xiang Wentian waved his broadsword around, forcing all twenty-one assassins to retreat a few steps, "I am fighting with your master, when did it become your turn to interfere?"


    "Go and protect Meng Yang, leave this to me."


    "Yes sir!"


    After receiving the orders, all the assassins came to Meng Yang''s side. Although they knew that these people were here to protect them, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, not because of anything else, but because the vicious auras exuded by these twenty-one assassins were just too strong, causing Meng Yang''s scalp to feel numb.


    "Aiyo?" "So that brat over there isn''t from our side. At the beginning, I thought that my mission included him, but luckily, it isn''t. Otherwise, I would have to think about how I would have to tie my hands and tie my legs to him."


    "Miss Bai, I''m going up."


    "Roar!" "Come on."


    "Ha!" Xiang Wentian raised his broadsword and rushed over towards Bai Siyun. Although Xiang Wentian was holding onto the broadsword and roaring at him with both of his hands, Bai Siyun did not dare be careless. Bai Siyun did not dare receive the attack directly, and only dodged.


    "Aiya, Miss Bai, don''t keep hiding, it''s not fun like this."


    Bai Siyun took the chance to swipe his tail at Xiang Wentian. Originally, Xiang Wentian was brandishing his sword, but he suddenly turned his body and dodged to the other side of the broadsword, his tiger tail struck the broadsword solidly, looking like a powerful tail, however, he was not able to move the broadsword at all when slashing at the broadsword.


    "Miss Bai is really naughty, to think that he would think of such a move. It''s fortunate that I reacted fast, otherwise it would be terrible."


    "Xiang Wentian, you really haven''t changed at all, you''re still so full of yourself."


    "Didn''t the Miss Bai not change at all? She was still the same ¡­ Annoyed, just be careful that you won''t be able to get married in the future. "


    "Humph!" It''s not up to you whether I can get married or not. "


    "That''s right, but I really want to know who would dare to marry a tigress like you."


    "Roar!" Bai Siyun''s eyes turned cold, from dodging to taking the initiative to attack, but every time the claws were about to land on Xiang Wentian, they would be dodged in a strange position by Xiang Wentian, and after some hesitation, Bai Siyun would switch from defending to attacking, the broadsword in his hands would also successfully slash at Bai Siyun, and with every slash, it would leave behind a sinister wound. Following the appearance of the blade, the originally calm lake of water on Bai Siyun''s body also started to fluctuate, and the blood-red moon in the sky released a red light, causing Bai Siyun''s wounds to visibly heal, with a speed visible to Xiang Wentian, and not even the speed of Bai Siyun''s recovery.


    Xiang Wentian could not help but frown, "Peng!" It was the first time Bai Siyun''s tiger palm had hit Xiang Wentian, and it landed solidly on his face. Although Xiang Wentian had received a solid slap, he was not sent flying, but was just standing there in a daze. Bai Siyun wanted to grab him again, but Xiang Wentian slowly withdrew his broadsword.


    At the same time, he took out two strands of hair and waved it in front of Bai Siyun. When I return, I also have an explanation.

 C94

    Bai Siyun turned human and revealed a slight smile, "As expected, you haven''t changed at all."


    "Is that so? You too, are still as beautiful as ever. "


    "Haha, is that so?"


    "Yeah, it''s such a pity. You are a demon and I am a human. I have finished reminiscing about old times, so I should head back now. I wonder if I can reminisce about old times leisurely next time we meet." Xiang Wentian put the broadsword behind his back and turned to leave.


    "Hey!" Aren''t you here to save us? How could he just leave like that? You can''t go! What will we do if you leave? "


    "Hmm?" Xiang Wentian blinked, "Are you calling me? Let me think, you are the second elder of Heaven And Earth Sect, what''s your name ¡­ What Bo Kuang? That, I am truly sorry. You all have just seen it. I have already lost. Since I have lost, how can I take you all with me? So, there''s nothing I can do about this. Goodbye, oh, no, goodbye. "


    "You! "Pfft ~ ~ Cough, cough, cough, cough!" Bo Kuang was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t do anything as he watched Xiang Wentian leave step by step.


    After Xiang Wentian left, Bai Siyun turned his back and made a gesture to the crowd, the twenty-one assassins instantly went out without any resistance, and the twelve cultivators from Tribulation Stage died a terrible death on the spot.


    After Bai Siyun returned to Meng Yang''s side, the scenery around him changed, and the scenery returned to the Heaven And Earth City. The current Heaven And Earth City was abnormally cold and desolate, with not a single pedestrian on the street.


    "Meng Yang, what are you daydreaming for?"


    "Nothing, just a bit unreal."


    "Unreal?" Bai Siyun rolled her eyes, her small mouth lightly touched Meng Yang''s lips, "Is it real now?"


    Meng Yang licked her lips slightly, "Mn, it''s still not real. The feeling just now was too short, if it had been a little longer, it might have been real."


    Bai Siyun blushed, "If you want to experience it longer, then you have to take the initiative."


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up as she slowly leaned towards Bai Siyun. Bai Siyun also slowly closed her eyes as her eyelashes trembled.


    "Boss!" You''re not dead yet? "Great!"


    Meng Yang almost directly fell to the ground. Looking at the rushing Fu Hua, he had the impulse to give him a good beating.


    "Huh?" Fu Hua saw that Meng Yang was looking at him weirdly, and quickly stopped running. "Boss, why are you looking at me like that? I feel so flustered when you look at me like this. "


    "Fu Hua, you brat, you really appeared at the right time, ah! Will you die if you come later? "


    Ah!" Boss, ah! "No, don''t slap his face! It hurts, please don''t slap his face!


    Then, Fu Hua covered his eyes and looked at Meng Yang resentfully, "Sister-in-law, did boss break his brain when he was fighting just now? Why did you treat me like this the moment I arrived? "


    Bai Siyun shrugged his shoulders, "If I did not fear that my attacks would be too heavy and kill you, Meng Yang would not have been able to do it."


    "Wow!" Fu Hua was so shocked that he jumped back, "Sister-in-law, how can you be like this? What did I do wrong? "What a waste of my time! I was so anxious to come over and see you guys."


    "Eh? Oh right, Fu Hua, when you ran over here just now, I heard you ask me why I''m not dead yet. "What do you mean, kid?"


    "Err ¡­" Boss, you''re wrong about that. What I meant was absolutely not like that. How could I let you die? I was just surprised to see you still alive. "


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows and fiercely punched Meng Yang on the head again, "You mean I deserve to die? Tell me, how have I offended you? You want to curse me like that? "


    Ah!" "No, boss, it''s not like that, although I can''t see your fight, this is still within the array I''ve set up, I already sensed some activity from outside, and I don''t even know how many Nascent Soul stage cultivators died inside, so I thought boss was dead too. I was really happy to see that you were fine." As he spoke, Fu Hua was about to rub his head against Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang quickly avoided Fu Hua with a look of disdain, "Scram, I don''t have this kind of hobby, scram as far as I can get."


    "Don''t, boss, just try to get in touch with us."


    "F * ck, get lost, contact your sister!" I am straight. "


    "My dear disciple, are you alright?" Ye Xingbo called out to Meng Yang from afar, making him feel embarrassed.


    "Master, can you not shout so loudly? It''s not good to be overheard. "


    "What?" What''s wrong with that? What''s the problem with me calling you my disciple? "


    "No, Master, it''s not that I don''t want you to call me that, but if someone else hears you calling me that, I''m afraid that others will think too much about it."


    "Think about it?" What are you thinking about? I think only you, kid, would think too much. If I call you disciple, what would others think? "


    Bai Siyun could not help but laugh as he covered his mouth, "Meng Yang, your master is truly interesting."


    "Oh, right, Master, let me introduce you. This is Bai Siyun, I don''t think I need to introduce this Fu Hua anymore."


    Ye Xingbo sized Bai Siyun up a bit, and nodded at the same time, "Good boy, as expected of my disciple. Tell me, where did you get such a beautiful little girl?"


    Being asked so directly by Ye Xingbo was a little hard to answer, "About that ¡­ "In the east."


    "East?" Ye Xingbo frowned, "Isn''t the east part Demon Clan''s territory?"


    "That''s right, Siyun is a demon."


    "Demon?" Ye Xingbo narrowed his eyes and sized up Bai Siyun once again.


    For some reason, when Ye Xingbo looked at him this time, Bai Siyun was actually a little nervous in his heart.


    Ye Xingbo suddenly patted Meng Yang''s shoulder heavily, "Good boy, you are truly my disciple, but you are actually able to seduce a beauty of the Spirit Demon race."


    Meng Yang was shocked by Ye Xingbo, "Damn, Master, can you not be so shocked? Do you know that people can scare people to death? "


    "Cough cough, what''s that? Aren''t I proud of this? Right now, my disciple is a transvestite, so even thinking about it gives me face."


    "Human and Demon Eating ¡­" Although he felt that there was nothing wrong with it, Meng Yang still felt that something was amiss.


    "Huh?" Ye Xingbo looked around, "Where''s that Bo Kuang? Why is it gone? "


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, "Master, how long is your arc of reflection? "Do you realize now that they are missing?"


    "Did they run away? "That shouldn''t be the case. They haven''t even killed you yet, there''s no reason for them to run away."


    "Master, what do you mean by this?"


    "Cough cough cough, it''s nothing. It''s not interesting. It''s just a little strange."


    "They''ve all been taken care of."


    "It was solved? By whom? "


    "Isn''t the person who took care of them right in front of you? The one who took care of them would be Bai Siyun. "

 C95

    After rescuing Ye Xingbo, Meng Yang and the rest rushed back to the Qing Xuan Sect overnight, but Meng Yang still returned to his own Bamboo Hut. Unknowingly, Meng Yang had already treated this Bamboo Hut as his home, and every time he returned to the Qing Xuan Sect, he would immediately think of returning to the Bamboo Hut.


    Meng Yang sat on the already repaired stone table and poured himself a cup of tea. After rushing for so long, this Bamboo Hut still gave him a sense of belonging.


    Bai Siyun quietly sat beside Meng Yang and leaned on his shoulder, "Meng Yang, what are you thinking about?"


    Meng Yang caressed Bai Siyun''s hair and said, "I''m not thinking of anything, I''m just a little emotional. I don''t know why, once I return to this Bamboo Hut area, it will calm me down."


    "A place where you can calm down?"


    "Mn, that''s right, Siyun, is there anywhere you can feel this way?"


    "Un ¡­" Bai Siyun looked at the sky and thought for a moment, "I do, for example, the place where Meng Yang is."


    "Is that so? That would be an honor. "


    "Meng Yang."


    "Hmm?"


    "I love you, do you?"


    "Ask me next time."


    Bai Siyun pouted: "Why aren''t you answering me now?"


    "Because if I answer you now, you won''t ask me again."


    "Then will you answer my next question?"


    "Of course not, I''ll answer you after I''ve heard enough."


    "Then when will you hear enough?"


    "When is it? Hmm ¡­" Never enough to hear it. "


    "Really? Then I will ask you this question for the rest of your life, until you answer me."


    A gentle breeze blew past. Meng Yang gently embraced Bai Siyun and enjoyed the peaceful night with his eyes closed.


    "Meng Yang, what do you plan to do after this?"


    "Hmm? Why do you ask? "


    "Even though we''ve killed some of the higher ups of the sects this time, they are far from the point where one''s bones are about to break down. I''m afraid that before long, you will be wanted by all the large sects, and at that time, I''m afraid that there won''t be a place for you in the entire Cultivation Realm. So, you must prepare ahead of time, and before those large sects start moving, make sure your own direction."


    Meng Yang shook his head, "Since all the large sects are looking for me, staying at the Qing Xuan Sect will only implicate my Qing Xuan Sect. As for where I am going, I''m afraid there won''t be a place for me in the entire Cultivation Realm."


    "There are two paths ahead of you."


    "Two paths? Tell me about it. "


    "The first, follow me to the Demons City. Even if the various large sects want to arrest you, as long as you stay in the Demons City, no one will be able to move you. This is also the recommended choice, after all, I don''t want you to be in danger and I don''t want to leave you."


    "What about the second one?"


    "The second is to go to a place where even the big sects cannot find you. Although there are dangers there, there are still opportunities."


    "A place that all the large sects can''t find?" Other than the entire Cultivation Realm, is there actually such a place? "


    "Of course there is. There is a road to death in the eastern abyss."


    Meng Yang frowned: "A path to death?"


    "That''s right, I believe that you have heard of the term Abyss Bottom before at the auction, as to why things that are low in the abyss are so hard to come by, it is because there is not even a trace of spirit energy in the entire Abyss Bottom, and the entire Abyss Bottom is filled with a large amount of yin qi and evil qi. If a cultivator were to stay in this type of gas for a long period of time, it will affect their body, causing them to go crazy and lose themselves in the abyss.


    Meng Yang''s eyes became serious, "It''s that dangerous? "Then what is the road to death that you speak of?"


    "Because there is a passage that leads to other places in the Abyss Bottom, and the reason why the Abyss Bottom is like this is because I have tried to enter that passage many years ago. The yin and evil aura there is much stronger than the outside, and in the end, I could only withdraw because of my True Qi''s nascent soul."


    "You mean I should go there?"


    "That''s right, long before I rescued your master, I already thought about how far you would go. Although I wanted to try my best to save you, unfortunately, I was messed up by that brat Xiang Wentian."


    "You already thought of it?"


    "Of course. Do you think I would think that you would know how to leave a way out for yourself?"


    "Err ¡­"


    "At that time, my consideration was to have you accompany me to the Demons City, but after I told Little Ling about this matter, Little Ling was exceptionally determined to have you go there. Although I don''t really understand why she was so resolute, I believe that Little Ling is the same as me, no matter what happens, it''s always for your own good."


    "Little Ling wants me to go to that place?" Meng Yang frowned, "But didn''t you say before that not only is entering that kind of place dangerous, the most important thing is that you cannot recover your spiritual energy? If I just go in like this, there won''t be any problem. "


    "Yeah, at that time, I asked the same question, but Little Ling actually told me that you could survive in that place. I thought that Little Ling knew some secret of yours, but I never thought that even you would ask such a question, so I''m not sure if I want you to go there."


    Meng Yang was silent for a while, "I believe in Little Ling. Since Little Ling thinks that I can go, then why not I? And if I really went to Demons City with you, wouldn''t I become a pretty boy who stands behind a woman? "


    "Oh? Aren''t you standing behind me now? I still remember someone shivering by the lake. "


    "What shivering? Don''t spout nonsense, am I, Meng Yang, the kind of person who will awkwardly tremble? "


    "Hehehe, you are."


    "You! Looks like it''s been too long since I taught you a lesson and you think I can''t cure you? "


    "Hahahaha, come! I''m still afraid ~ ~"


    "You!"


    I don''t want anything to happen to you. If it''s possible, I really hope that you can come with me. "


    "Mm, don''t worry. I''ll think this matter through."


    Remember, you don''t have much time left. Let''s leave it like this, I have some things to take care of, I''ll leave the warm bed matter to Little Ling.


    Without waiting for Meng Yang to react, Bai Siyun had already left. By the time Meng Yang managed to react, he had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Hehe, Master, did you miss Little Ling so much that you couldn''t sleep at night?"

 C96

    Once Little Ling ran out from the System Space, he jumped onto Meng Yang''s body.


    "Little Ling, how do you know that I can''t sleep? Do you believe me when I tell you that I''m thinking about life? "


    "Eh ¡­" I don''t believe it, but don''t think that I don''t know what''s going on outside while I was inside the System Space. Let me tell you, now that I''m inside the System Space, I can know what''s going on outside. "


    "That powerful?" What kind of dark technology is this? "


    "Hehe, this is Contract Guardian''s privilege, you don''t understand."


    "Fine, I don''t understand, but why did you suddenly run out here?"


    "Of course I''m here to warm Master''s bed. Didn''t Siyun say that when he left? I''ll take care of the warm bed tonight. "


    "You can believe that? "Forget it, can''t you just let me get a good night''s sleep?"


    "What!?" Master, do you mean that I will disturb your sleep if I stay here? "


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I just don''t feel used to it."


    "Not used to it?" Little Ling looked at Meng Yang in disbelief, "Didn''t I often do that in the past? Why aren''t you used to it now? "


    Ah!" "Alright, since I''ve already given in to you, then it''s up to you.


    "Hee hee, that''s more like it. I knew that Master still likes a little girl."


    "What and what is this?"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Master, didn''t you want to discuss about going to the Abyss Bottom with me?"


    "Oh, right, I heard Siyun said that it was you who insisted on letting me go to the Abyss Bottom?"


    "Humph ¡­" "That''s right."


    "Why? That''s how you want me to die? "


    "Of course not, I''m not willing to part with my master''s death."


    "Then why do you want me to go to that place?"


    "Hehe, because it''s the most suitable place for master to grow up."


    "The most suitable place for me to grow up? "What do you mean?"


    "About this, there are three reasons. Firstly, the negative state of the Abyss Bottom is completely ineffective on the master, because the master''s soul is a little different, so the ruthless aura there has no effect on the master''s mind. Then, does the master remember that you have a passive skill?"


    "Are you talking about the beginner experience gathering?"


    "That''s right, that''s the one. Master, think again, what effect would there be before this skill became a passive skill?"


    "Mm ¡­" It seems like I can obtain the experience and then speed up the recovery of my Zhen Qi. "


    "That''s right. If you don''t release it, Master has made a mistake. That is, the effect of this skill is that it will only be supplemented by the environment and not reduced by it. That is to say, Master''s rate of recovery won''t be reduced."


    "You mean I''m there the same as everywhere else? Or is it that you can do whatever you want? "


    "That''s right, that''s what I meant. Furthermore, I obtained the detailed information through the system. You only need to go, and I will not disappoint you."


    "Where''s the details?" "What kind of information?"


    "Well... Hehe, I can''t tell Master. "


    "You still can''t let me know? So what''s the point of you getting this information? "


    "That''s better than nothing. It''s not that I don''t want to tell the master, it''s just that the system has made it mandatory. If I tell the master, the master will be punished."


    "I''m being punished?"


    "Yeah, yeah."


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, "What does that mean? "In order to get rid of you, who leaked the news, and punish me, who heard the news, I want to protest against this unfair treatment."


    "Hehe, this is none of my business. Anyway, this is the system''s rule. Do you want me to leak a bit of it so that the host can experience the system''s punishment?"


    "Fine, forget it. I don''t have that kind of hobby."


    "Hee hee, I was just casually saying that. Don''t worry."


    "I''m even more worried now that you''ve said that."


    After Bai Siyun left Meng Yang''s range, he directly left the Qing Xuan Sect''s range and arrived at a relatively remote small mountain. The moment Bai Siyun landed on the ground, he immediately knelt down in front of Bai Siyun.


    "Lord, the City Lord has requested this subordinate to inform Lord to return quickly."


    "You want me to go back? Did you say what it was about? "


    "The Mayor only said that she needed to leave for a period of time, and that her Demons City would require Lord to take charge of the overall situation."


    "Leave for a while?" Did she say where she was going? "


    "This... The Mayor didn''t say anything. He just said that he was going to look for a lucky chance and then he said that he was going to investigate the person who hurt you. "


    Bai Siyun thought for a while with his eyes closed, "First, you go back and tell her that I still have some matters to take care of. After that, I will naturally return, and if she can''t wait any longer, let her leave first.


    "Also, tell her that I already know who hurt me, so she doesn''t need to worry."


    "What''s wrong? "What''s the problem?"


    If I say it like that, she would definitely come over to ask Lord about this after he returns, so should I hide it a little? "Feng Xue''er asked in a low voice.


    "No need. Just do as I say. I''ll be back soon. It won''t matter if she comes to ask me then."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Meng Yang was still in a daze, after flipping over, he felt that something was a bit different when he caressed it. It was so big, so soft, and so elastic.


    Meng Yang opened his eyes and saw Bai Siyun lying between him and Little Ling, with his hand right in front of Bai Siyun''s chest. Bai Siyun was looking at him with his big eyes.


    Meng Yang hurriedly retracted his hand, "Um, Siyun, why are you here? Didn''t you say last night that you had matters to take care of?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you? I came back after I finished my business. "


    "Oh, oh, so it''s like this. That, just now."


    "Hmm? What just happened? Meng Yang, what happened to you? "How strange."


    "Ah?" "Oh, no, it''s fine."


    "Hehehe, how do you feel about it?"


    "Ah?" Wha, what? "


    "What did you say?" Don''t you know what you just did? "


    "Ugh ¡­" That one. "


    "How is it? Do you want to touch it again? "


    "Ah?" "No, there''s no need." Although he said that, Meng Yang could not help but swallow his saliva.


    "Hehe, if you want to touch then just say it. It''s not like I don''t want to let you touch it, you''re still pretending to be serious in front of me."


    "No, um, I ¡­"


    "Haha, fine, I won''t tease you anymore. Every time I tease you, you will act like this. However, I like seeing you like this."


    "Then I''ll let you try it out today."


    Meng Yang suddenly pressed Bai Siyun down on him, the two people''s noses almost touched each other, Bai Siyun was at a loss of what to do due to Meng Yang''s sudden initiative.


    "Meng, Meng Yang, you, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    "Me, me, me, me."


    Bai Siyun didn''t say anything after a long time. Fortunately, he closed his eyes and didn''t say anything else, so Meng Yang smiled slightly and lightly kissed Bai Siyun''s lips.

 C97

    On the second day, Meng Yang stretched his body comfortably, "Ah ~ It''s been a long time since I slept so well."


    After Meng Yang woke up, he rubbed his eyes and crawled up from the bed. As for Little Ling, Meng Yang did not know when he ran into the System Space last night.


    "Meng Yang."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Last night ¡­ I forgot to ask you, you should have already discussed this with Little Ling already right? Have you decided? "


    "Yes, I''ve decided."


    "Then tell me your plan. Are you going with me to the Demons City or not?"


    "I''ve decided to go to Abyss Bottom, to that place that leads to death."


    "You!" Bai Siyun was clearly excited, but he immediately calmed down, looking a little disappointed. "Really? Since this is your decision, of course I respect your decision. "


    "Rest assured, I will definitely not let you down. Furthermore, after I return, I will definitely become even stronger. I will be able to stand before you and protect you."


    "Meng Yang..." Bai Siyun pursed his lips.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "I have to go back."


    "Go back? Return to the Demons City? "


    "Mm, the mayor has to leave for a period of time, so I have to return to take charge of the situation. I''ve also been out for so long, it''s about time to return."


    "If that''s the case, then when do you plan to set off?"


    "The sooner the better. After all, you have already made your choice. I also have no reason not to go back."


    "Mm, alright then."


    "When the time comes, I will personally send you there. At the very least, it will let me feel at ease."


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Brother!" Before Meng Yang could even finish his words, he was interrupted by a loud shout. A red stream of light swept past and Mun Xirou arrived in front of Meng Yang.


    "Brother, you clearly came back yesterday, why didn''t you go look for me?"


    "Ah?" "Um, it''s already night when I came back yesterday. It''s not good for me to go and find you at night, right?"


    "Why? "What''s wrong with that?"


    "Oh right, Xirou, how did you know I was back? Who told you? "


    "Ah?" Err ¡­ Yes, Fu Hua told me! He''s the one who told me. "


    Meng Yang''s face was filled with disbelief, "Really?"


    Mun Xirou hurriedly nodded crazily, "That''s a great favor, of course."


    "Alright, I believe you now, but what are you doing running over here in such a hurry?" I was going to look for you. "


    "Of course I''m here to see you, why else would I come? Oh yeah, brother, is the pendant I gave you broken? "


    "Oh, you''re talking about that, I think so, but I have to admit that Xirou''s pendant is really something good. Honestly speaking, the pendant saved me twice, it''s such a pity that it broke."


    "What''s wrong with that? As long as you''re fine, it''s fine. However, you have to promise me that I definitely won''t worry about something like this again, or else you''ll have to bring me along."


    "This... "Err ¡­"


    Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang''s hesitant appearance and became unhappy, "What? Is that not enough for me? "


    "That... "How should I put it, I ¡­" Meng Yang had just decided to go to Abyss Bottom when Mun Xirou ran over to him and said this. If Mun Xirou really wanted to go with him, then he really had no other choice.


    "What is it? Brother, why are you hesitating? You weren''t like that before. "


    "Alright, then I''ll tell you, Xirou, after this incident, there won''t be any place for me in the Cultivation Realm anymore, so I''ll have to temporarily hide."


    "Well, then? "Go on."


    "Then it''s the Abyss Bottom I decided to head east."


    "Abyss Bottom? What is that place? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "I''m not too sure about that. Siyun, you should explain it to her."


    "Un, the so-called abyss is actually a huge broken zone. This fault zone is close to ten thousand meters long and is even a few thousand miles long. That is why we call it the abyss and at the bottom of this abyss ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before Bai Siyun could finish his sentence, Meng Yang hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand. "Err ¡­ "Well, that is to say, the place is very hidden, very safe, and ordinary people can''t find it, so I decided to go there and hide for a while."


    Mun Xirou stared hard into Meng Yang''s eyes, "Really?"


    "Of, of course it''s true."


    "Humph!" "You lied to me!"


    "No, I ¡­"


    "Brother, are you still trying to hide this from me?" Or do you think I''m so easy to fool? "


    "Hehehehe, Meng Yang, looks like your sister is much smarter than you."


    "Humph!" "Of course, go on."


    "Un, there is a passage at the bottom of the abyss that leads to an unknown place, endless yin aura and evil aura spread out from this passage, and over time, this yin aura and evil aura occupied the entire bottom of the abyss, forming a unique environment of Abyss Bottom. Strange flowers and herbs can be seen everywhere, and strange creatures that are born from yin aura and evil aura, it is difficult for ordinary cultivators to come out alive once they reach this place."


    "It''s very difficult... Come out alive again? "


    "That''s right, I''ve also personally gone down there before, so I''m naturally very clear about the dangers within."


    "Then, then why is my brother still going to that place? And you didn''t stop him? "


    Bai Siyun shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "Since it was Meng Yang who made this choice, then I can only choose to believe him. Furthermore, he said that he has the confidence to survive if he stays there."


    "Brother!" Mun Xirou glared at Meng Yang fiercely.


    Meng Yang immediately became somewhat guilty, "Um, aren''t I afraid that you will worry about me again? That''s why I didn''t want you to know. "


    "Don''t let me worry? How can I not worry about you going to that place? "


    "I ¡­"


    "I don''t care. I will definitely go with you this time."


    "No, Xirou, you heard it just now. Normally, when a cultivator goes there, it would be very difficult for them to even come out, let alone stay there for a while."


    "I don''t care. I have to go this time anyway."


    "No, I really can''t take you with me this time. No matter what you say, I won''t agree."


    "That''s what you said last time."


    "But this is different."


    "That''s what you said last time."


    "It''s really different this time."


    "That''s what you said last time."


    This time, I really can''t take you there. The previous few times, it was because it was indeed rather dangerous, but this time, it''s not only dangerous. If you go with me, it would be very difficult for you to survive.


    "If I can''t survive, then you can? I''m much stronger than you are now. "


    Only now did Meng Yang realize that Bai Siyun had already reached level 51, so fast that even Meng Yang couldn''t keep up with it.


    "That''s not a question of whether you''re strong or not. The reason why I''m going there is because I''m a bit special. However, you''re different."

 C98

    "Why am I different? How come I didn''t notice any difference between your body and mine? Except you''re a man and I''m a woman. "


    "It''s really different. I really didn''t lie to you this time."


    Meng Yang explained for a long time but he was still unable to explain it clearly, it was so anxious that Meng Yang started to sweat.


    "You don''t need to say anymore. This time, even if you say that you broke through the heavens, it would be useless. I''ll follow you."


    "No!" Xirou, I''ve told you for so long, why don''t you understand? You really can''t go there. "


    "Humph!" I''m not discussing with you. I was just informing you that I want to follow you, with my legs on top of me. Wherever I go, you''re on! No! "Yes!"


    "You!"


    "Furthermore, let me tell you, you can forget about using force to convince me. I can guarantee that you won''t be able to defeat me now."


    "Me!" Meng Yang used his finger to point at Mun Xirou and wanted to say something, but after pointing for a long time, he was unable to say a single word.


    "No one can stop me this time. Even if I die, I want to stay with you."


    "Even if I die, I want to be with you." He didn''t know why, but ever since he came to the Qing Xuan Sect, he had been hoping that Mun Xirou wouldn''t be harmed anymore, so when there was a dangerous matter, Meng Yang decisively rejected Mun Xirou''s request to go with him. But after hearing this, Meng Yang suddenly realized that the current Mun Xirou was no longer the Mun Xirou of the past, and the Mun Xirou of the past didn''t like to cultivate. All he knew was that Meng Yang was following him closely, but the current Mun Xirou was no longer the same, he had been training in seclusion, and although he still wanted to stay close to Meng Yang, he no longer wanted to follow behind him but wanted to stay by his side.


    Meng Yang looked at Mun Xirou with a complicated gaze. "Sigh ~ ~ Alright, if you win, I agree to let you go with me."


    "Eh? "You agreed to let me go with you?" Mun Xirou thought that he had misheard her words, so he quickly tried to confirm it again.


    "Hmm, there''s nothing I can do about it. I really can''t change your mind. How come I didn''t know that you were so stubborn before?"


    "Yay!" "Great!" Mun Xirou immediately jumped up like a child, and then, taking advantage of Meng Yang''s inattention, he kissed Meng Yang on the cheek.


    "Enough, you''re already so old, why are you still acting like a child."


    Bai Siyun made a grimace at Meng Yang, "I''m still a child after all, you can''t go back on your word."


    "Of course, I will never go back on my word."


    "Alright, then when do we set off?"


    "Tomorrow would be the best."


    "Are you leaving tomorrow? In such a hurry. "


    "That''s right, the earlier this happens, the better. Otherwise, it might affect our Qing Xuan Sect as well."


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll go inform my master."


    "Let''s go together. It''s better to let me talk about this."


    "That''s fine too."


    Meng Yang, Mun Xirou, and Bai Siyun arrived at the inner hall of the Pill Hall together. They discovered that not only was Dai Qirou present in the inner hall, Ye Xingbo was also present.


    "Master, why are you here as well?"


    "Ah?" Me? Of course I''m looking for Elder Dai for something important, but I haven''t even asked you. Why would you want to come here today? Didn''t your sister go to find you? Why did you bring her here? "


    "About that, I have something to discuss with Elder Dai."


    "Oh? Looking for me? I''d like to hear about it. "


    "It''s like this. Because of my master, the big sects are probably going to target me soon, so I plan to hide for a while."


    "Hide for a while? "Then where are you going?"


    "I intend to go to the eastern abyss."


    "The Abyss?" Dai Qirou frowned, "Are you sure you want to go there? Do you know what kind of place that is? "


    "Of course I know that, but do I have the confidence to conquer that place?"


    "Can we conquer that place? Interesting, this is the first time in my life that someone has said that they want to conquer the abyss in front of me. No matter what, I admire your courage. "


    "Actually, the reason I came here today was mainly because Xirou also wanted to go with me.


    "Xirou wants to go as well?" Dai Qirou, on the other hand, did not have much of a reaction, "Have you already decided?"


    "Yes, Master. This time, I have made up my mind."


    "Fine, since that''s the case, I won''t stop you. Go, you should face whatever you have to face."


    Meng Yang did not quite understand what Dai Qirou was saying, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Ah, you will know about that in the future."


    "Why did you stop speaking halfway through?"


    "Hehe, there are some things that you can only tell her, but if you want to know, you can directly ask her. However, if you can''t even ask her, then that''s your problem."


    "Then forget it. Since you''ve already said so, it would be too boring for me to ask. Oh right, Master, do you have any plans?"


    "What?" A plan? What am I going to do? Since it''s death anyway, I might as well enjoy myself for a bit before dying. "


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, "Master, isn''t your plan a bit too negative? Can''t you give yourself some hope? "


    "Give him hope?" Ye Xingbo arrogantly pinched his nose, "Then tell me, where do you think your hope lies? The world is big but there is no place for me to stay. "


    "This ¡­"


    "Meng Yang, why don''t you let your master go with me to the Demons City? As long as he''s in the Demons City, I can definitely guarantee his safety."


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, I was also confused, why didn''t I think of that? Master, you should go to the Demons City with Siyun."


    "Go to the Demons City?"


    "That''s right, there''s no better option now."


    "This isn''t good, is it?"


    "Aiyo, at a time like this, what''s the harm?" Do you want to live or lose face? "


    "No, that''s not what I mean. What I mean is, we don''t have a good relationship with the transvestite, so if your girlfriend brings me into Demons City, I''m afraid the higher ups would have any opinions that would implicate her."


    "Hehehe," Bai Siyun covered his mouth and laughed lightly, "Don''t worry, the higher ups of the Demons City won''t have any objections to me, because I am the higher ups of the Demons City that you spoke of."


    "Lie still!" Ye Xingbo jumped up like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, "Good boy, I can''t really tell, your little girlfriend is really not simple, as expected of my disciple."


    Being called by Ye Xingbo''s name of "little girlfriend" and "little girlfriend" made Bai Siyun blush.

 C99

    "Master, can you have the appearance of a master? What''s with such a big reaction? "


    "Uh, hehehehe. Sorry, I''m so excited. When are we leaving?"


    "Let''s set off tomorrow."


    "Alright, then I''ll go and prepare first."


    Xirou, you should go and prepare as well. You should gather at my Bamboo Hut entrance tomorrow morning.


    Returning to the Bamboo Hut, Meng Yang greeted Bai Siyun before entering the System Space. Upon entering the System Space, Meng Yang saw Little Ling reading the cartoon.


    "Little Ling, you still like to see this? Can''t you just look at something else? "


    "Eh? Master is here? For example, the one you shared with Siyun last night. Master, do you want to take a look? "


    "Err ¡­" Cough cough cough cough. Actually, cartoons are quite interesting as well.


    "Eh ~ ~ How can you say something so fake. Master is getting more and more embarrassed."


    "Eh? I forgot. When did you come in last night? I didn''t even notice. "


    Little Ling''s face suddenly turned red. "You care about that?"


    "Alright, it''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but you should already know the situation outside. Xirou also wants to go with me, I want to ask you what will happen to Xirou there."


    "She? Of course, he would die miserably, what else could he do? What do you think will happen? "


    "Then is there any way for Xirou to survive there?"


    "This, um... "Let me think."


    "There are two methods now, the first is to bring her here. Since Siyun already knows about this place, it doesn''t matter if there''s another one, the second is to exchange for her an energy gas filter."


    "Energy gas filter? "What is this?"


    Little Ling''s finger moved, and a virtual screen appeared in front of Meng Yang''s eyes. On the screen, there was something that resembled a small bracelet.


    An energy gas filter, a bracelet invented by a level three Technological Civilization that was able to filter out the vast majority of the gases contained within it. However, it would also restrict one''s own ability to gather the required amount of energy, which was normally used by lightly injured patients to quietly heal their injuries without being affected by external energy.


    "So cheap? "Only 5,800?"


    "This is not a very amazing thing to begin with, and you saw for yourself, this thing will restrict your energy collection. After taking this with you, you will want to be on Earth like, after using the true qi of a cultivator, you can''t do anything at all."


    "Don''t worry about that for now, just give me one. In any case, it''s impossible for ordinary cultivators to recover their true qi there, so whether this side effect is the same or not is still the same."


    Although Meng Yang was straightforward, he only had 312 trading points left. He felt a little displeased looking at his remaining little trading points, as if it had not been this tragic in Meng Yang''s memory for a long time.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your help."


    "Speaking of which, Little Ling, don''t you plan to go out and play? Why did he stay here all this time? This isn''t like you. "


    "Going out to play?"


    "Yeah."


    "What am I going out for? To be a light bulb? If I want to leave, I''ll have to wait until Siyun is gone before I can leave. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Meng Yang suddenly realized, "So Little Ling was jealous, tsk tsk tsk, I really did not expect that."


    "Where, where did that come from? What am I going to eat?" Master, don''t spout nonsense. "


    "Oh? "Did I say anything wrong?"


    "I''m not jealous!"


    "Then why do you think it is? Don''t say you don''t want to be a light bulb, I wouldn''t believe that. "


    "Me, me, humph! "No matter, if I say so, that''s it."


    "Alright, since you said so, then I believe you."


    Little Ling turned his head with his arms crossed in front of his chest, "Hmph! "Believe it or not."


    "What is it? Are you angry? "


    "No!"


    "You do."


    "No, no."


    "Alright, alright, alright. If you don''t have one, then come here and give me a smile."


    Xiao Budian rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "What are you laughing at?"


    "See, I already said that you''re angry. Aiya, sure enough, my Little Ling is hard to please, even I, the master, have to circle around you."


    "Who''s yours? Don''t spout nonsense! "


    "Let''s see, not only is it easy to get angry, it is also extremely arrogant and spoiled. Aiya, it seems that as the master, I will have to suffer in the future."


    Ah!" Master, if you continue to talk about me like that, I''ll really get angry!


    "Are you really angry? Aren''t you angry now? And where did this anger come from? "


    Ah!" You, you, you, you!


    "Hehe, I didn''t think that the angry Little Ling would be so cute too," Meng Yang said as he opened his arms and closed his eyes, "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll count down to three seconds, and that''ll depend on your reaction."


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    When Meng Yang had just counted to two, Little Ling threw himself into Meng Yang''s embrace. Meng Yang gently caressed Little Ling''s head, "Didn''t you say you were going to get angry? What''s the matter now? "


    Little Ling rubbed himself against Meng Yang''s chest slightly, "Hehe, I''m not angry anymore."


    "He''s really jealous."


    "No ~ Little Ling isn''t jealous."


    "Fine, fine, fine. If there isn''t any, there isn''t any."


    "Hehe, master is indeed the most gentle one. It has always been so. No matter how much time has passed, master is still master."


    "Before?"


    "Master, thank you."


    "Hmm? "Why are you thanking me?"


    Little Ling shook his head lightly, "Nothing much, I just wanted to thank you."


    Little Ling, I remember that you took the right to use the six thousand exchange points from me previously, but now that I have used them all, do you have the right to use them?


    "Hehe, master might have misunderstood."


    "Wrong understanding? "What do you mean?"


    Previously, I did not get the right to use the six thousand, but rather, the right to use all of the exchange points that the master has. Furthermore, there is no limit to the number of exchange points I can use, which is to say, if the master only has ten thousand exchange points, then I have spent twenty thousand in one go.


    "What?!" Meng Yang instantly felt like he had been tricked, "No wonder you were so happy back then, it turns out there was actually such a huge trap."


    "Hehe, Master, in the future, don''t make Little Ling angry, or else, Little Ling will turn Master into a negative asset."


    "Fine, you''re amazing. I admit that it''s really a good plan. I never would have thought that even your plans would be so profound. This is truly a dangerous society."


    "Haha, that''s why Master needs to study hard. Otherwise, if he were to be sold, he would need help to count the money."


    "I''ve been taught, I''ve been taught. This time, I admit it."


    "Eh? Master, Siyun called for you outside, probably because he has something to talk to you about. How about you go out first, I''ll come out later. "


    "Mm. Alright."

 C100

    "Siyun, Little Ling said you called me?"


    "Call you? Is there? I didn''t call you. "


    "No?" That Little Ling just... Forget it, since there is nothing to do, then there is nothing to do, since I have nothing to do, and will be leaving tomorrow, I will still have to inform that brat Fu Hua about it. It just so happens that I have not gone to Fu Hua''s place yet, and this time I can make use of this opportunity to go to his place. "


    "Mm, I''ll go with you."


    The cultivation tower had a total of twenty-one floors, which was one of the main locations for the Qing Xuan Sect disciples to cultivate in. Because Meng Yang had the system, he had never come here, and the cultivation tower basically had disciples every single moment.


    "The cultivation tower on the twenty-first floor ¡­ I must say, this Qing Xuan Sect is truly extravagant. If the location of the Qing Xuan Sect was a little better, becoming a large sect like the Heaven And Earth Sect wouldn''t be too difficult."


    "Oh? The training tower on the twenty-first floor is very luxurious? "What do you mean?" Meng Yang was slightly confused as to why Bai Siyun would say such words.


    To put it simply, there is a huge Spirit Convergence Array on each floor of the Cultivation Tower, and the size of the Spirit Convergence Array will decrease with each level up, so the Cultivation Tower is actually just a Spirit Convergence Array structure. In other words, with each level up, you will need one more Spirit Convergence Array, and the twenty-first floor is equivalent to having twenty-one Spirit Convergence Arrays activating for you at the same time.


    "You mean, it''s a waste?"


    "No, you''re not a Magic Master Chen, so you don''t understand the principles behind this. If multiple Spirit Convergence Formations were set up together, the pressure on the formation inside would be greater, so the materials needed to set up the formation would be more demanding, and even the cultivation tower of the Demons City is only at the fifteenth level, I never thought that this tiny little Qing Xuan Sect has a cultivation tower at the twenty-first level, it seems like Fu Hua''s master truly cannot be underestimated. Let''s not talk about her attainments in formations, just this financial power is enough to make any faction look down."


    "Boss, eldest sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    He did not know how Fu Hua knew Meng Yang had come over, but before Meng Yang even went in, Fu Hua had already ran out in a hurry to welcome him.


    "Fu Hua, how did you know we were here?"


    "Hehe, boss, don''t you see what I''m doing? You''re on my territory right now, so of course I know you''re here. What''s the matter?" Boss shouldn''t be here to train, right? "


    "I do have something to talk to you about."


    "Like I said, boss only looks for me when he has something on his mind. Tell me, what dirty work is it that I have to do?"


    "Hehehe, does Meng Yang usually let you do dirty jobs?"


    "Yeah, ever since I took on this boss, it seems like I''m the one who does all the dirty work, resulting in me subconsciously working at home right now. My master even said that I''ve become more hardworking."


    "Isn''t that fine? Do you know that I''m training? "


    "Come on boss, aren''t you just trying to squeeze out more of my labor force? Is there a need to put it that way? "


    "Of course I do. Isn''t it to reduce my guilt?"


    "Look, look, sister-in-law. Do you know how boss treats me now?" "Boss is actually not as honest as he looks on the surface. In fact, before meeting you, he was like a demon. Not only does he squeeze out labor, he does everything at his own expense. My name is miserable ~"


    "Enough, enough. Look at your little ability, you''re still looking for trouble in front of me. Are you looking for trouble?"


    "Look, the boss only knows how to bully me. Why is there such a huge gap between us?"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "I can''t be bothered arguing with you here. We''ve already been here for so long, why don''t you invite us to your house? "You want us to stand here all the time?"


    "Right, right, right. Come, boss, elder sister-in-law, come in and have a seat. What is it about you always standing here?"


    Fu Hua directly brought Meng Yang and Bai Siyun to the twenty-first floor of the cultivation tower. There was a corridor inside, and then there were many small doors beside it. It should be where the cultivators were cultivating in seclusion. After reaching the twentieth floor, Meng Yang could clearly feel that the air had become wet and moist. This was not because of the water, but because the air had become wet and moist after the spiritual energy had reached a certain degree of liquefaction, but because the twentieth floor did not have a staircase to the twenty-first floor. After reaching the end of the twentieth floor, Fu Hua pressed a blue light on the wall and an array formation appeared at the bottom of their feet.


    There were no corridors on the twenty-first floor. There were only two doors, one stone door and one wooden door, and the spirit energy concentration was not as high as Meng Yang had imagined. The level of spirit energy concentration was not even as high as the tower.


    The place Fu Hua lived in was very big, and also very modern. There was a living room with a few rooms and a second floor, but since he did not go up to look, Meng Yang did not know how big that second floor was. It was decorated very well, to the point that it could even be described as gorgeous.


    "Whoa!" I couldn''t tell, but I didn''t expect you to live in such a good place. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    "Hehe, it''s alright. As long as boss doesn''t mind."


    "Look at your complacent look, I really don''t know why you would sleep at my place in such a good place, and even camp out in the bamboo forest. I can only say that I really don''t understand the world of the rich."


    "Boss, wait a moment. I''ll go call my master."


    "Teacher ~ ~ My boss is here, come out too!"


    "Okay ~ ~ I''ll change my clothes ~ ~"


    After a while, Qi Guxuan walked down from the second floor. This time, he was wearing a red qipao with flowers cultivated from golden threads.


    "Master, why did you come down from the second floor? Changing clothes on the second floor? Speak! Did you do something in my room? "


    "Hmm? No, why would I be in your room? I just... But ¡­ "Yes, I''m just going to see the scenery. I''m just standing there and looking at the scenery from a distance."


    "Master, can you stop messing around? This is the twenty-first floor. Did you tell me that you went to my room to stand at a distance? Would you mind telling me a reason I can believe in the next time? How many times do you think you have? "


    "Okay okay, I got it. It won''t happen again ~ ~"


    "You''ve said this who knows how many times."

 C101

    "Aiya, why are you so annoyed? Weren''t we just going to your room? What? Could it be that I, as a master, can''t go to your room? Can''t you just leave some face for your master in front of outsiders? "


    "Fine, fine, fine. This time, I won''t talk about you in front of my boss."


    Qi Guxuan stuck his tongue out at Fu Hua, "I understand, I understand."


    Even Meng Yang had doubts as to whether the Qi Guxuan in front of him was really Qi Guxuan or not. This was completely different from what he had seen before, and the way he opened it wasn''t right either.


    "Fu Hua, are you sure she''s your master? Isn''t it someone who looks very similar to your master? "


    "Boss, what do you mean?" If she isn''t my master, then who is she? "


    "No, I just think that your master is different from before. I''m afraid that I''ve made a mistake."


    "Different? What''s different? My master has always been like this. "


    "Forget it, I don''t understand."


    I''ll go pour some tea for you guys. Xiao Fu, you''re serious, you won''t even arrange for them to sit down? This is really outrageous. "


    "Oh, right, boss. Sister-in-law, have a seat."


    After the three of them sat down, Qi Guxuan took a teapot and cup from his room and poured a cup for each of them, "Tell me your purpose in coming here, or perhaps your future plans."


    "It seems like big sister Xuan already knows something."


    "I know, but I only guessed a little, this time you''ve caused such a disaster, of course you have to run, but I''m very curious about where you''ll go, could it be that you''ll have to follow this big sister with white hair to go to demon territory for a while for example ~ ~ You hid in Demons City?"


    "I guessed half right, this time I am indeed planning to hide in the demon race''s territory for a while, it''s just that I am not going to Demons City, but to the Abyss."


    "To the Abyss?" Qi Guxuan revealed a meaningful look, "Could it be that the big sister with white hair beside you didn''t tell you where we are?"


    "Of course I know that, but I believe that I have the ability to survive there."


    "Oh? How could he survive in such a place? Even I don''t dare to say such words. How interesting. "


    "Boss, what kind of place is the Abyss?" Do you want me to go with you? "


    Meng Yang shook his head, "That is a place that makes all cultivators despair, you don''t have to go with me, and even if I wanted to, your master would definitely not agree."


    "That''s right, Xiao Fu, you don''t have to go there this time, Meng Yang already said he will have someone to rely on if he can let me live there, now is not the time for you to go to that place, if you have the chance I will personally bring you there to play."


    Meng Yang, who was drinking tea, couldn''t help but ask, "You want to bring Fu Hua to that kind of place?"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with that? I remember that when Xiao Fu was young, I often took Xiao Fu around the world to play. I didn''t bring him out to play for quite a few years, and it just so happened that this is a good place to go to, although it isn''t really that fun there. "


    "Boss, how long do we have to go for?"


    "I don''t know either. There should be a period of time, and this time Xirou will be coming with me."


    "What?" You want to go, Goddess Xirou? Master, I want to go as well. "


    "No way!" Qi Guxuan pouted, "I already said it, that place is too difficult for you, you can''t go, and it''s''s family that are going, why are you going? "If you want to go, I''ll bring you next time."


    "No, master I ¡­"


    "There''s nothing to discuss. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go wash the clothes you had yesterday and see how dirty they are."


    "No, ai! Master, then don''t go to my room to wash up. "


    With regards to Fu Hua''s words, Qi Guxuan decisively chose to ignore them as he walked up the stairs to the second floor by himself.


    "Fu Hua, tell me the truth, is that really your master?"


    "Boss, look at what you''re asking. If that''s not my master, then what is?"


    "But why do I feel like she''s more like you... Elder sister? No, Mom? No, sister? "It''s still not right. In short, it doesn''t seem like your master at all. I have never heard of a master helping his disciple wash clothes."


    "Boss, you don''t know about this, right?" "Since I was young, my master has always taken care of me like this, so washing clothes for me is already very normal. However, I have a bit of a divination, even though I always put a dust removal charm on my clothes, every time my master says that my clothes are dirty, I can''t see any dirt on them."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, interesting."


    "Boss, what''s with that expression?"


    "No, no, no, nothing, nothing, I just feel that your relationship is not as simple as that of an ordinary master and disciple."


    "Didn''t I already say it? My master took care of me like this since I was young.


    "No, no, no, you still don''t understand me. Forget it, this sort of thing, you should experience it for yourself."


    "Boss, what happened to you?" Why do I find you so strange? You usually say whatever you want to say, but why are you only saying half of it now? If you have anything to say, then say it.


    "That''s nothing. It''s normal. This is not normal."


    Bai Siyun secretly laughed while covering his mouth, "Hehehe, looks like Meng Yang''s IQ has grown a little."


    "How could that be? My IQ is usually this high as well, it''s just that you never noticed."


    Fu Hua looked at Meng Yang and then at Bai Siyun, and at the last moment, blinked his eyes and asked, "Boss, what are you guys doing? Why can''t I understand a single word? "


    "You don''t need to understand. Alright, I only came to tell you that I''m leaving tomorrow. Now that I''ve told you about it, we''ll take our leave."


    "Hey hey? Boss, let''s not play anymore? Why are you leaving in such a hurry? "


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think it''s good to stay here any longer. We''ll be leaving first, so don''t send us off. Just tell us how to get down."


    Not long after Meng Yang and Bai Siyun left, Qi Guxuan jumped down from the second floor wearing a thin dress, "Xiao Fu, your clothes are already washed."


    "Master, why are you wearing this again? Didn''t I tell you not to wear these clothes? "


    "Why can''t I wear it at home? This dress is more comfortable, it''s okay at home anyway. " Qi Guxuan sat down beside Fu Hua, and after sitting down, he specially made a move towards Fu Hua.


    "Oh, right. Master, my boss just said a bunch of weird things that I still don''t understand."


    "Hmm? What did he say? "


    "What did he say? The relationship between the two of us isn''t like a normal master-disciple relationship, and he even let me experience it myself."


    "Hehehe," Qi Guxuan whispered into Fu Hua''s ear. "This, of course you''ll understand it after experiencing it yourself."

 C102

    The abyss was located in the west side of the Demons City, which meant that anyone who wanted to go to the Demons City would have to pass through the abyss. Thus, Meng Yang and Bai Siyun walked the same path, and early in the morning the next day, Meng Yang and his group had already set out, this time very low-key, and basically did not attract too much attention.


    Looking at the abyss from the air, it seemed as if the ground had been cut into half by something. Half of it was in the east and the other half was in the west.


    "Meng Yang, we have arrived. Do you need me to send you down?"


    "No need, we''ll go down by ourselves. You guys can leave first."


    Bai Siyun bit her lips in hesitation, "Are you really not coming with me to the Demons City?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Wait for me at Demons City. I''ll come look for you then."


    "Then, then I''ll be going."


    "Mm, let''s go."


    "I really have to go."


    "Yes."


    Bai Siyun and Ye Xingbo slowly disappeared from Meng Yang''s field of vision. During this period of time, Bai Siyun had turned his head back several times to look at Meng Yang.


    "Sigh ~ Xirou, bring this along before you go down." Meng Yang took out the energy gas filter and gave it to Mun Xirou.


    "Bracelet?"


    "That''s right, this bracelet can protect you in the abyss. Remember, you must not take it off."


    Mun Xirou was so happy that when he received the bracelet and was about to put it on, he was stopped.


    "Wait a moment."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Xirou, if you have a way to protect yourself, you better not wear this."


    "Hmm? Why? I really like this bracelet. Brother, do you want to take it back? "


    "No, that''s not what I mean. Since I''ve already given it to you, of course it will be yours. However, wearing this bracelet will have very serious side effects, so ¡­ Sigh! "You ¡­"


    Before Meng Yang could finish speaking, Mun Xirou had already placed the bracelet on his wrist.


    "Hee hee, how was it? Does it look good? " Mun Xirou waved his arm in front of Meng Yang, and suddenly frowned: "Why can''t I feel the Spirit Qi anymore? "How strange."


    "I''ve already said that there will be side effects. The side effects of this thing are the same as what you have now. You won''t be able to feel any spiritual energy, which means that if you don''t remove it, you won''t be able to recover your true qi."


    "Wah!" Really? So exciting! "


    "If you have a way to guarantee that you won''t be affected by it, then don''t wear it. At the very least, you''ll be able to use Spirit Stones to recover your strength."


    Mun Xirou hugged Meng Yang''s neck, "Hehe, no, no, I don''t have any methods you don''t know about. I''m already a cripple now, brother you need to take good care of me.


    Meng Yang jumped into the abyss with Mun Xirou in his arms. At first, Meng Yang felt that there was something different about the place, but when he was halfway down, Meng Yang could clearly feel the surrounding temperature decrease, and the surrounding fog become a little gray. What made Meng Yang even more surprised was that his trading point was slowly rising.


    "Little Ling, come out quickly."


    Little Ling immediately came out from the System Space and climbed onto Meng Yang''s back. "Hehe, master must have felt it too, right? "Looks like I really came to the right place this time."


    Mun Xirou looked at Little Ling curiously, "Brother, where did she come from?"


    Oh, I forgot to tell you. I actually have a spatial treasure that I can use to store living things in. Little Ling is similar to that artifact spirit.


    "The artifact spirit of the spatial treasure?" "No, Bro, you lied to me. It''s not like I''ve never seen her before. At that time, she didn''t look like an artifact spirit, and now, she looks even less like one. She''s clearly just a human."


    "Didn''t I already say it? She''s different. If I don''t explain things to you now, you''ll know about it in the future. "


    When he reached the bottom, Meng Yang finally understood why Bai Siyun said that this place was extremely dangerous. The entire bottom of the abyss did not have a single trace of light, although he could use his consciousness to find out the surrounding situation, but his spirit would also be greatly affected here. Meng Yang took out a few pieces of Flowing Light Stones and wanted to use them to illuminate his body, but when he took them out, he discovered that his surroundings were completely covered in gray mist.


    "Brother, it''s cold here. It feels so eerie."


    "Be careful, hold my hand. Don''t get separated from me here, or it''ll be dangerous."


    Mun Xirou revealed a slight smile as he held onto Meng Yang''s arm, "Don''t worry, Bro, I won''t leave you."


    "Mm, let''s go and take a look."


    "Master! Master!" Little Ling tugged at the corner of Meng Yang''s clothes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Little Ling pointed in a direction, "There''s something over there."


    "Something? "Let''s go take a look first."


    Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and Little Ling to the light of the Fluorescent Stone, and carefully headed towards the direction that Little Ling was pointing in.


    "Kala, Kala, Kala!"


    After walking for a short while, Meng Yang heard a strange sound, it sounded like the sound was coming from the abyss where the bones were clashing. The sound was getting louder and louder, and after walking a distance, Meng Yang finally saw what was emitting the sound.


    Race: Unknown


    Level: 12


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 0


    True energy recovery rate: 0/sec


    Level of relationship with host: Unknown


    Appearing in front of Meng Yang were three skeletons, all of them level 12. Moreover, the information given by the system was very vague.


    "Little Ling, how did this happen? "Is there a problem with the system?"


    "Master, they really want to see us. We can explain this later."


    Mun Xirou who was holding onto Meng Yang''s arm could not help but tighten, "Brother, this, what are these things? Will they suddenly pounce? "


    "Don''t worry, they are very weak. Don''t worry."


    Meng Yang controlled a Dao Artifact level flying sword to stab at the skeleton, but the skeleton did not react at all after getting hit by the flying sword, and continued to walk forward. Meng Yang frowned and took out two more flying swords, and the three flying swords chopped down the same skeleton at the same time, although it was only at level 12, the flying sword''s effect on the skeleton was not very good.


    Meng Yang frowned, he had never encountered such a situation before, and for a moment, he did not know what to do.


    "Master, these skeletons should not be afraid of physical damage. Try using magic."


    "Spells?" Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, he did not seem to have learnt any techniques, how could he use any spells at this time, "Oh right, Meng Yang suddenly realised that he does not know any techniques.


    "Great Fireball Technique." Meng Yang opened his mouth and spat out a fireball with a diameter of three meters.

 C103

    The moment the flame engulfed the skeleton, it let out a crackling sound like popping beans.


    He killed an unknown creature and received 12X3 experience points of 160,000 X3.


    Hearing the system prompt, Meng Yang was stunned, he even suspected that he had heard wrongly, "Little Ling, did I hear wrongly just now? "How ¡­ How is this possible?"


    "Master, I can guarantee that you didn''t hear wrongly."


    "Hmm? Brother, what are you all talking about? "


    "Oh, oh, nothing, nothing."


    "Master, do you remember Siyun saying that there is a passage here?"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "That''s right. I think we should go and explore the tunnel. According to the current situation, there will definitely be a surprise inside the tunnel or on the other side of what we''ve heard."


    On a mountain peak to the west of the Cultivation Realm, Xiang Wentian sat on the ground and blew a flute. A middle-aged man who looked seventy percent like Xiang Wentian appeared in front of him.


    "What happened to the Heaven And Earth City?"


    Xiang Wentian put down the flute and looked at the middle aged man in front of him, "It''s nothing, I just saved a sacrifice."


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened, "You''re already in the past but you let me leave? "Then what did you do?"


    Xiang Wentian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I lost, that''s why I left. What does this have to do with me?"


    "You lost? You''ve lost, why are you still here with nothing to do? "


    Xiang Wentian laughed in disdain, "Why can''t I stay here and relax? What does it have to do with me if you want to do something so infuriating? To help you take a look is already giving you face, what else do you want? "


    "You!" The middle-aged man clenched his fist before releasing it. "Who saved him?"


    Xiang Wentian laid on the ground with his hands behind his head and his legs crossed, "It''s just a little guy and a demon."


    "I''m asking who you are!"


    "That demon is Bai Siyun. As for that little fellow, I don''t know him either. He''s just a little fellow with Nascent Infant Stage."


    "Humph!" No matter who I am, if I want to disrupt my plans, I will definitely make things difficult for him. "


    Xiang Wentian looked at the middle-aged man with interest, "Oh? "Then what do you think you''re doing?"


    "The Demons City will no longer exist!"


    "Pfft!" Ha ha-ha ha, don''t you think what you said was ridiculous? Do you think that little person of yours can attack Demons City? "


    "Humph!" Since the Demons City has crossed boundaries, then we must be prepared to be attacked by the Human Clan. This will be a war between our two races! "


    Xiang Wentian squinted, "A battle between only two races? Interesting, I''d like to see what you can do. "


    "Humph!" It''s just a little Bai Siyun, I will definitely make her pay for it, and that little fellow, hmph, hmph! "


    "Interesting, interesting, don''t think that just because you sneaked an attack on Bai Siyun outside of the Demons City that you think she is a demon that isn''t enough to scare. To tell you the truth, as long as Bai Siyun is within the Demons City, then Demons City is unrivalled, no matter how many you go there, it''s useless. Also, if it really comes to a critical moment, I won''t stand on your side, you have to think about it properly, so when you attack, you have to include me in your plan, or else killing the entire army just because of the wrong enemy''s combat power won''t be fun."


    "You! Xiang Wentian! What do you mean by that! "


    "Don''t you know what I mean? Do I have to say it again? When the time comes, I will help Demons City, not you, my dear brother. "


    "Xiang Wentian! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Of course I know, why? Do you have any complaints? Or do you want to fight me? "


    The middle aged man was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at Xiang Wentian with his trembling finger, "Xiang Wentian, you, you, you ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, why are you reacting so much?" Wasn''t it just multiple enemies? What was there to be surprised about? I''m tired, I need to rest. "


    "Humph!" The middle-aged man flung his sleeves and turned around to leave, leaving behind a few words. "This time, I must obtain my Demons City. Even if you''re here, I must take down my Demons City as well."


    A gentle breeze blew by and Xiang Wentian gently closed his eyes as a smile appeared on his face. "Bai Siyun has returned to the Demons City, the Human Clan is really interesting, hehehe, I wonder how long this peace will last?"


    Although the city was big, it only had a west gate. Demon races could be seen everywhere in the city, and some of them had taken human forms, but some of them still retained their original appearances. Although the size of the demon race was huge, it was not crowded in the city at all.


    "Welcome, Vice City Lord!"


    Bai Siyun had just arrived at the city gate when a group of demons came forward to greet him. The person in the lead was a girl dressed in blue with black hair.


    The blue clothed girl waved at Bai Siyun, "Siyun, you''re finally back. If you don''t come back, I''ll personally kidnap you and bring you back."


    "Shan Bu, you still haven''t left?"


    "Of course I haven''t left. How would I dare to leave if you haven''t come back yet?"


    Bai Siyun frowned, "Did something happen?"


    Dong Shan let out a sigh, "That''s right. Recently, there have been a lot of movements on the Human Clan side. If you don''t come back, I won''t be able to rest at ease." Dong Shan pointed at Ye Xingbo who was beside Bai Siyun, "Who is this human?"


    "Him? This is a long story. Anyway, he''s on our side."


    "Screech!" A huge golden winged eagle quickly descended, transforming into a young man kneeling on one knee in front of Dong Shan, "City Lord, Human Clan is currently gathering. The target is official Demons City."


    "How many people have been gathered?"


    "This ¡­" The young male owner slightly paused, "Your Mahayana Stage has exceeded twenty, and your Tribulation Stage has exceeded a hundred, and the number of people below the Tribulation Stage has exceeded ten thousand."


    "I understand. Send down the order, get all the Demonic Beast s with Golden Pill Stage and above to gather here. It seems like this time, the Human Clan is going to break the net."


    "Yes sir!"


    "This is ¡­"


    "The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. I never thought that Human Clan would move so fast. Looks like I can only push it back for a while."


    "Why would the Human Clan suddenly want to attack the Demons City? Could there be some unforeseen event? "


    Dong Shan shook her head, "I''m not too sure about that, but before this, I had already noticed that the Human Clan was constantly moving. I originally thought that they wouldn''t move so early, but I didn''t think that they would suddenly gather.


    Bai Siyun frowned, "I don''t think this matter is that simple. I don''t believe that just by relying on Human Clan alone, these people have the confidence to defeat Demons City. I keep having the feeling that they still have something to rely on."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. We''ll just have to deal with them using force. No matter what backing they have, if they want to attack Demons City, I won''t let them get away with it."

 C104

    "Great Fireball Technique!" Skeletons were burnt into charcoal by Meng Yang one after another, and Meng Yang''s exchange points also broke through two hundred thousand in a short amount of time. Looking at his own exchange points, Meng Yang''s mouth almost reached his ears.


    Seeing Meng Yang standing there laughing foolishly until saliva was almost flowing out, Little Ling couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Meng Yang, "Master, can you pay attention to your own image?"


    Meng Yang subconsciously wiped the non-existent saliva off his mouth with his sleeve, "Ah, oh, haha, sorry, sorry, I was just too happy and lost control of myself."


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Err ¡­" Little Ling, help me calculate quickly. If I want to reach level 10 in my elemental affinity, how many trading points would I need?


    "Oh." Little Ling replied as he counted with his fingers, "To reach level 6 would require seven hundred and seventy thousand, to reach level 7 would require one million and six hundred thousand, to reach level 8 would require one million and nine hundred thousand, to reach level 9 would require two million and seven hundred thousand, and to reach level 10 would require three million and seven hundred thousand. Yes ¡­ Err ¡­ Ten million three hundred and fifty thousand. "


    "How much?!" Ten million? "


    "En, that''s right. Master doesn''t even have a dime left."


    "I ¡­" Forget it, there''s no rush in this matter.


    Meng Yang realized that the closer he got to the channel, the higher the concentration of Yin Qi and evil qi in the surroundings, and the higher the level of skeletons that appeared. The skeletons that were initially at level 12, and had already reached level 19, and would soon reach level 20. However, Meng Yang wasn''t worried at all.


    However, Meng Yang did not notice that Mun Xirou, who was following him around, had a bad complexion. The filter in Mun Xirou''s hand was already filled with cracks.


    Finally, Mun Xirou could not hold on any longer, and his body suddenly squatted down to the ground, his face was pale white, and large drops of perspiration trickled down his forehead.


    "Xirou, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Yang hurriedly squatted down to check on Mun Xirou''s situation.


    "Brother ¡­" "I ¡­ feel so uncomfortable."


    Meng Yang could tell at a glance that the filter on Mun Xirou''s arm was full of cracks, as if it would shatter with a slight touch.


    "Little Ling, what''s going on? Why did the energy and gas filters become like this? "


    "It''s probably because the concentration of the gas here is too high, the energy gas filter is already overloaded, after all it''s something from Technological Civilization, energy and gas are extremely sparse in that kind of place, so it''s normal for the power to be lower."


    "F * ck, what rubbish, I knew that cheap goods are not good. This thing is really unreliable."


    "Brother ¡­" "Will, will I die here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be fine."


    "Brother, I ¡­" Mun Xirou fainted in his arms as the filter in his hands shattered. "Pa ~"


    "Damn it!" Meng Yang hurriedly put Mun Xirou back into the System Space. "Little Ling, guard here for a while, I will go in to take care of her."


    After Meng Yang said this, without waiting for Little Ling''s reply, he immediately entered the System Space. Meng Yang gently placed Mun Xirou on the bed, and although he was unconscious, Mun Xirou''s eyebrows were tightly knitted, he did not seem to stop perspiring and ignoring him. Originally, Meng Yang did not know how to take care of people, and it was the first time such a situation had occurred, causing Meng Yang to be at a loss for what to happen.


    "Brother, brother, don''t go, don''t go!" Mun Xirou shook his head as he talked in his sleep. Meng Yang hurriedly went forward to hold Mun Xirou''s hands, "Don''t worry, your brother is here. Your brother hasn''t left."


    After Meng Yang held onto Mun Xirou''s hand, Mun Xirou calmed down a little, but Nightmare still continued, "Big Brother, I want to be with you, please don''t leave me, okay? I beg you, just let me follow you. Even if it''s just to let me see you, and let me know that you''re still fine, I''ll be satisfied. Can you not make me worry like this? "Don''t make me so sad. My heart hurts every time I see you so close to others, but I''ve never wished for you to treat me like you treat them. I only hope that there''s a small place for me in my heart."


    "Xirou..." Meng Yang''s hand that was holding Mun Xirou could not help but tighten. Even though he knew that Mun Xirou''s feelings for him were not simple, he did not expect it to reach this stage, "Xirou, what virtue does this brother have to make you do this?


    Mun Xirou''s body emitted a faint blue light, and after being enveloped by the blue light, Mun Xirou''s face quickly turned red and wet. His perspiration slowly disappeared as his tightly knitted eyebrows relaxed, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    It was not the first time that Meng Yang slept and held Mun Xirou''s hand in this way, but this time, it was especially different. For some reason, when Meng Yang looked at him, he felt a sense of unfamiliarity that he had never felt before.


    "Ah ~ ~ Un..." Mun Xirou moaned, her eyelashes trembled a few times as she slowly opened her eyes. Mun Xirou looked at this unfamiliar room in a daze, and finally fixed her gaze on Meng Yang. "Brother, where are we? Am I dead? "


    Meng Yang lightly patted Mun Xirou''s forehead, "Silly girl, didn''t brother say before? You will definitely be fine, this is my spatial treasure. "


    Mun Xirou frowned, "Brother, my head hurts."


    "Just get a good night''s sleep then. Big bro will stay here to accompany you."


    Mun Xirou shook his head lightly, "No, I just want to look at Big Brother like this. It''s been a long time since Big Brother has been so gentle."


    "Is that so? You''re right, I am really an incompetent brother. Xirou, do you hate me? "


    Mun Xirou shook his head once again, "I don''t hate you.


    "You really are a silly girl. Promise me that in the future, you won''t force yourself."


    "Then bro, you have to promise not to make me worry again."


    "Alright, I promise you that I won''t make you worry in the future."


    "Brother, can you hug me again?"


    Meng Yang helped Mun Xirou to sit up and gently put his arms around his shoulders.


    Mun Xirou buried his face in Meng Yang''s embrace, conveniently rubbing against Meng Yang''s chest.


    Meng Yang gently caressed Mun Xirou''s hair from top to bottom.


    "Brother, I miss mother a little now, where do you think they went? Why hasn''t there been any news for so long? "


    "I don''t know either, but don''t worry, I will always be with you."


    "Yes, I believe that your brother is the best."

 C105

    As time passed, Meng Yang''s body that was left behind in the abyss attracted a few skeletons. Little Ling sat on the ground with both hands holding his chin, and with every skeleton that came over, Little Ling''s small hands would lightly grip, causing many densely packed pink tadpole-like things to appear on the skeleton''s body.


    Meng Yang, who was hugging Mun Xirou inside the System Space, unknowingly fell asleep. After Mun Xirou realized that Meng Yang had fallen asleep, he gently placed Meng Yang on the bed and hugged him like he was hugging a bear.


    Little Ling smacked his lips. Because he was too bored, Little Ling almost fell asleep, "Ah ~ Master, why aren''t you coming out? It''s so boring here!"


    Little Ling couldn''t even remember how many times he had said it. He had done it many times anyway, and even shed tears, but Meng Yang still wasn''t able to do it.


    Ah!" So annoying! " Little Spirit stood up and stomped her feet in frustration, "What exactly is Master doing!?" "Why didn''t you come out for so long? Even if you gave birth to a child, it''s already over.


    "Kala, Kala" The sound of bones colliding attracted Little Ling''s attention. This time, the skeleton that walked over was different from the one before. This time, the skeleton was not a white skeleton, but a pitch-black horse-shaped skeleton.


    Although the skeleton looked scary, Little Ling wasn''t afraid, and was even very excited. Little Ling''s eyes were almost shining when he looked at the skeleton.


    The skeleton also seemed to have felt Little Ling''s naked gaze and rushed towards Little Ling.


    Seeing that the skeleton had taken the initiative to rush over, Little Ling became even more excited, and raised his small foot to kick Skull Horse hard in the head. Skull Horse was kicked far away, and after a while, Skull Horse wobbled and stood up.


    Little Ling was already bored to death, how could he let someone who he could fight so easily let him go? Seeing that Skull Horse wanted to escape, Little Ling chased after him with a stride and a leg was stuck in Skull Horse''s leg, immediately breaking it. Skull Horse knew that he could not walk anymore, he turned around and spat out a black mist.


    The black mist directly sprinkled onto Little Ling''s body, and the black mist that landed on the ground immediately corroded a huge hole in the ground. However, the black mist that landed on Little Ling''s body only made black smoke emit from his body, "Ah! Dirty! " Little Ling''s face twitched as he punched Skull Horse in the face. Skull Horse fell to the ground as he prepared to stomp on Skull Horse''s head.


    "I ¡­" Willing... "Yes."


    "Eh? Can you speak? " Little Ling withdrew his leg and looked at Skull Horse curiously, "Xiao Ma, you said that you are willing to submit to me?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Master."


    "Wah!" It''s really what you said. "


    "Yes, Master."


    Little Ling forced himself to put on a serious look, "Cough cough, since you mean it sincerely, then I will reluctantly accept you as my little brother. Remember this, I will decide everything in the future, understand?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Alright, then you get up first. Let me see if you can still reconnect your legs."


    "No need to bother master ¡­" When Skull Horse stood up, his leg was covered in a dense black mist. The black mist wrapped around his leg that had been cut off, and after a while the black mist dissipated.


    "Mm ~ Not bad, not bad, it can actually grow on its own. Come, lower your head. I''ll give you something as a gift."


    Skull Horse obediently lowered her head. Little Ling''s small hand pressed onto his forehead and a faint pink imprint appeared. After being imprinted on Skull Horse''s forehead, the pink light on his body flickered a few times. Then, the imprint on his head slowly faded until it disappeared.


    "Alright, I''ll give you the item as well. As for what it''s used for, you can try it yourself. Come, follow me first."


    Little Ling brought Skull Horse to Meng Yang''s side, "Stay here and guard this place well. Remember, you must not let anything near this place.


    "Yes!" "Master."


    "Mm ~ Do your job well, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    Little Ling really wanted to know what Meng Yang was doing after staying in the System Space for a long time. After Little Ling entered, he found out that Meng Yang was sleeping, and was even sleeping together with Mun Xirou. Seeing this, Little Ling''s cheeks immediately throbbed, and he sat on the side of the bed and glared at Meng Yang.


    Little Ling didn''t calculate how long he had waited, as he had been looking at Meng Yang this entire time anyway. However, for some reason, when Little Ling slept like this, Little Ling actually did not feel bored at all.


    Meng Yang blurrily opened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to get up, but he found that his body was being wrapped by something. As he focused his eyes, he saw that it was Mun Xirou who was hugging him like an octopus, and this action of Meng Yang''s had awoken Mun Xirou.


    "En ~ Bro, you''re awake?"


    Meng Yang rubbed his forehead, "Hiss ~ How did I fall asleep? That shouldn''t be the case. "


    "Perhaps it was because I was too tired that I unknowingly fell asleep."


    "Is that so? Am I too tired? Maybe it is. "


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!" "How long are you two going to hold each other?"


    Only now did Meng Yang realize that Little Ling was actually sitting on the side of the bed, and was even looking at him with an extremely unkind gaze. Mun Xirou hurriedly let go of Meng Yang, and after letting go, his face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Little Ling, why did you come in? Didn''t I tell you to stay outside? "


    Meng Yang did not say anything, but when he heard Little Ling''s words, he became unhappy, "Hmph! You still have the nerve to say that, you want me to stand guard outside alone, then what are you doing here? "He''s actually sleeping in a gentle place!"


    "No, Little Ling, listen to my explanation. I was originally taking care of Xirou, but I didn''t know how I fell asleep."


    "Humph!" No need to explain. Do you think I would believe you? "


    "No, I ¡­"


    Little Ling covered his ears and shook his head with all his might, "I won''t listen! Anyway, Master is sleeping! "


    Ah!" Little Spirit''s shamelessness caused Meng Yang to have a headache. "Alright, alright, I was wrong, alright?


    Little Ling leaned his head against Meng Yang''s body and wrinkled his nose.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, Master, you come over first, I have something to talk to Xirou about."


    "Hmm? "Oh."


    Meng Yang had just been taught a lesson by her, so it was not good to ask in detail before he obediently got off the bed and walked a little further away.


    It was a little strange for Mun Xirou to have something to say to him when he heard Little Ling''s words. Little Ling went close to Mun Xirou''s ear and whispered, "Give me half of the information about the one you use to treat Master to me and I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    Mun Xirou raised his brows, extended three of his fingers and made an OK gesture.


    Little Ling also extended three of his fingers and made an OK gesture indicating that they had reached an agreement.

 C106

    "Are you ready? What are you two talking about? "


    Ah!" "Alright, alright, Master, let''s hurry up and go out. While you were sleeping, I found something interesting to show Master.


    "An interesting move? "What is it?"


    "Hee hee, master will know after he goes out to take a look."


    Meng Yang then exchanged two more filters for Mun Xirou, "Xirou, you can wear one first, but if you feel uncomfortable, you can have the other one. After that, you can talk to me about it, I''ll give you more when the time comes."


    Race: Unknown


    Level: 45


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 0


    True energy recovery rate: 0/sec


    Level of relationship with host: Unknown


    The moment Meng Yang saw Skull Horse, whose entire body was covered in black Qi, standing in front of him, he was so frightened that he quickly took out his Dragon-class General and prepared to fight a great battle with him for three hundred rounds.


    "Wait, Master! That''s not an enemy. "


    "Not an enemy?" Meng Yang hurriedly retracted his hand.


    "Mhm mhm mhm, Master, this is the little brother that I just took in, how about it?" Isn''t it very handsome? " Little Ling smiled as she caressed the horse''s head with her small hands. Skull Horse was very cooperative as she lowered her head for Little Ling to caress it.


    "Little Ling, are you sure there won''t be any problems?"


    "Don''t worry, Master might look at it as just a skeleton, but its IQ is actually quite high. Come, Blacky can say a few words."


    "Hiss ~ ~ Master, what should I call you?"


    "Ha!" "See, isn''t that smart?"


    "You can speak?" Meng Yang curiously sized up Skull Horse.


    "Right, right, there''s more. Master take a look at this place. These are all the little skeletons I left for you when you were sleeping. How about it?" Isn''t it very considerate? "


    Meng Yang immediately spat out a few large fireballs and reduced the dozen or so skeletons around him to charcoal. He happily accepted the exchange points of over three hundred thousand and raised the number of exchange points he had to six hundred thousand.


    Meng Yang hesitated for a moment, but still patted the Skull Horse, "When I have the chance, I will give you a saddle."


    Little Ling immediately rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Master, can''t you be a little more promising? Riding the Skull Horse, don''t you feel uncomfortable? If you want a mount, why don''t you find Siyun and get one for you? "


    "Eh? That''s true. "


    "Why do I feel like Master''s IQ has dropped after he slept for a while? Xirou, the thing you used really didn''t have any side effects? "


    Mun Xirou hurriedly waved his hand, "No, no. I made that myself, and I''ve already tested it many times, there definitely won''t be a problem."


    "Something used by Xirou?" Meng Yang''s eyes narrowed, and he turned to look at Mun Xirou, "Xirou, what did you use against me?"


    Ah!" That, I ¡­ "No, nothing, just, just a little..." Meng Xi Rou lowered her head and did not dare to look at Meng Yang. Her voice became softer and softer until even Meng Xi Rou herself could no longer hear it.


    "No wonder I fell asleep. So it was you who did this."


    "I, I, I''m not. Brother, please listen to my explanation."


    "Forget it, you don''t need to explain yourself."


    Mun Xirou bit her lips, "Brother, are you angry?"


    "Hmm? "I''m not angry. I didn''t want you to explain it to me because I thought that it was a small matter and didn''t care about it at all. All I wanted to do is for you, an apothecary, to stop using random things on me."


    Mun Xirou stuck out his tongue, "Don''t worry, I don''t need anything messy. I know everything I use."


    "It''s good that you know about it. I''m just afraid that you''ll use something that even you don''t know about. When that happens, it''ll be troublesome."


    "Um, bro." Mun Xirou was a little hesitant.


    "Mm, let''s be direct."


    "I know that I have my own secrets. I shouldn''t have asked about this, but I can''t help but want to ask."


    "Just ask whatever you want, why?" You''re being polite to your brother? "


    That''s right, about the bracelet, I knew from your performance that the bracelet you gave me later on wasn''t prepared beforehand, but I didn''t see that you had refined it, so I really wanted to know where this bracelet came from. Of course, if you don''t want to say it, then just pretend I didn''t ask.


    Hearing Mun Xirou''s question, Meng Yang and Little Ling looked at each other, "Can Little Ling say this?"


    "Hmm? Why did Master ask me? This sort of thing is obviously decided by the master. Actually, this isn''t a secret that must not be told. The master can hide it for a while, but they will definitely know about it in the future. "


    "Sigh ~ ~ ~ I have to say, Xirou, you''re really smart, but to be honest, not everyone likes such a smart person."


    Mun Xirou made a face, "Hehe, I''m just so smart towards brother."


    "Alright, Little Ling, show the system store to Xirou."


    Little Ling waved her hand in the air and a virtual screen appeared in front of Mun Xirou. The screen on the virtual screen was obviously an energy gas filter.


    Mun Xirou looked at the virtual screen curiously. Under his curiosity, he couldn''t help but poke at the screen with his hand, but he didn''t feel anything when his hand touched the screen, "Bro, is this the bracelet that I have in my hand? "Then what''s the meaning of this 5800 behind it?"


    "This means the price you need to get this bracelet. 5,800 is just a price."


    "Price?" Do you want to use spirit stones to exchange for it? If it''s 5,800 spirit stones, then it wouldn''t be expensive. "


    "It''s not a spirit stone, how should I explain it to you? It''s basically the currency recognized by the shop, and the way to obtain it is to kill other creatures."


    "Kill other creatures? Does that include people? "


    "That''s right, that includes people."


    "Oh ~ ~" Mun Xirou seemed to understand a little but he nodded.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    Mun Xirou shook his head, "No, thank you brother for telling me this. Although I don''t really understand it, I just feel like I know an incredible secret."


    "Yes, it is indeed a great secret. You are the first person to know about this secret, so you must keep it a secret for me."


    "I am the first one? Then what about Little Ling and that? "


    Meng Yang naturally knew who the person Mun Xirou was talking about was, "Little Ling is a bit special, so it can''t be counted. I haven''t told her about Siyun''s words yet, but I''ll tell her about them when I have the chance in the future."


    Once again, Mun Xirou curiously looked at the screen, and muttered to himself, "This thing ~ ~ seems to be something from Technological Civilization ¡­"


    "Technological Civilization? Xirou, have you heard of Technological Civilization? "


    Mun Xirou uncertainly nodded his head, "Mn, I have read about the Technological Civilization in the artifact my father left me with. Although there are records of it, the information is vague and I am only guessing it.

 C107

    "Your father''s relics?"


    Mun Xirou realized that she had subconsciously covered her mouth with her hands, but it was already too late, "Erm ¡­ How should he put it? Brother, I should have told you before that we aren''t actually siblings, right? "


    Meng Yang frowned and nodded, "En, you mentioned it before."


    "Actually, on the night before father, mother, and brother left without saying goodbye, mother had already come to find me. She told me everything about my life."


    "Your birth? "What do you mean?"


    "Hmm, just like you thought, I''m not the biological daughter of my parents, but the daughter of a good friend of theirs. Moreover, my mother said that they have known each other for many years, and I can''t even remember exactly how long they had known each other. At that time, my biological parents entrusted me, who was only two months old, to my parents before I died, and also left me some things."


    "Xirou, don''t be sad."


    Mun Xirou shook his head with all his might, "I am not sad. To be honest, when I heard the news, I did not know why I still felt joy in my heart.


    It was only then that Meng Yang remembered that Mun Xirou''s relationship level had also risen from Level 5 to Level 6 after his parents had left.


    "Xirou..."


    "Brother, you don''t need to think like this at all. Actually, I think it''s pretty good right now. Just treat the things before as just listening to a story. Don''t think too much about it. I''m already very satisfied now." Mun Xirou smiled at Meng Yang, "We''ve wasted our time here, bro, didn''t you say you want to find a passage? Still not leaving? "


    "Oh, yes, let''s hurry."


    It was already late at night above the abyss. Inside the Demons City, Bai Siyun sat on top of the roof of the City Lord''s Mansion alone, his entire Demons City didn''t have many buildings built just for living purposes, after all, monsters don''t care so much about resting environments, but as the authority of a city, the City Lord''s Mansion was rather luxurious, its height even surpassing the fifteen floors of the cultivation towers. It was the tallest building in the entire Demons City, and Bai Siyun was carrying a little bear doll he had gotten from Meng Yang''s System Space, as he stared at the stars while blowing the night wind.


    Dong Shan came out of the City Lord''s Mansion and gently leaped onto the roof.


    "Siyun, what are you doing? I didn''t expect that you would still have this kind of leisure to hide here by yourself and look at the stars. Hmm ¡­ Let me guess, are you thinking about someone? "


    "It''s just that I''ve been through a lot of things recently, so I''m a bit emotional about it."


    He then looked meaningfully at Bai Siyun, "If you''re still pretending in front of me, I''ve already asked Fu Yi about it. I heard that you caused trouble at the Heaven And Earth Sect this time? And it was for a Human Clan brat, to even say out Fu Yi''s name was not as important as that Human Clan brat''s name, and then looking at your current situation, tsk, tsk, tsk, how regretful? I really don''t believe it. "


    Bai Siyun''s face was slightly red, "No, I just..."


    Dong Shan held Bai Siyun in her arms, looking like a brother to her, "Come, tell me in secret, did you fall in love with someone? "Don''t be embarrassed to say it out loud. Being in love with someone isn''t anything new, just say it to satisfy my curiosity."


    "Aiya, Dong Shan, how did you suddenly become so gossipy? I already said no. "


    "See, see, even now, you''re still not obedient," Dong Shan gently shook Bai Siyun and said, "Just tell me, just tell me, you tell me, I promise I won''t say anything nonsense."


    "Aiya! All right, all right, can''t I tell you? Look at you, you don''t even look like a mayor anymore. If others were to see it, you might lose a lot of face. "


    Dong Shan stuck out her tongue at Bai Siyun, "Right now, you shouldn''t look like a Vice City Lord, right? Furthermore, that''s all I can do for you. Others won''t see it, so you can rest assured. "


    Didn''t someone sneak attack me outside of Demons City a while I was injured? At that time, I had thought that I would be unable to escape this calamity, but then Xiang Wentian that brat helped me to block the person who ambushed me, and because the back road was broken, I could only escape to the west, all the way to the edge of the trial training, there I met someone. I don''t know why, but the first time I met him, I felt a sense of intimacy from the depths of my soul, and that feeling was very strange. "I will ¡­" When Bai Siyun said till here, his face was already flushed red from excitement as his heartbeat quickened. He was completely unable to continue.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, how unexpected, I never thought that the usually noble and elegant Bai Siyun would have such a small side to her, it really is an eye-opener, hearing you say so I really want to meet this lucky guy, speaking of which, why didn''t he come with you?"


    "Sigh ~ ~" Bai Siyun sighed with annoyance, "I''ve always wanted him to come with me, but he wanted to go to the Abyss, and his attitude was extremely resolute. I had no way of persuading him."


    "To the Abyss?" Dong Shan frowned, "What is that person''s cultivation level? You actually dare to go to the Abyss, and according to you, who knows how long he''ll be going for? "


    "He''s just a little cultivator from Nascent Infant Stage, I''ve already told him about the dangers of the abyss, but he definitely has to go, and looking at him, it seems like he has confidence in himself," Mun Xirou said as she patted her forehead in frustration, "Now that I think about it, I''m really stupid, but how am I not tougher, if it was tougher, he might have come along with me. What should I do if something happened to him over there?"


    "Siyun, you changed, tsk tsk tsk, if others were to see you like this, who knows how many people''s hearts would be broken for you. Don''t worry, if we can get to you, then we''ll prove that he isn''t a retard, and if he''s confident, then he must have his own trump card, don''t worry, unless he truly can''t think of it, and wants to die, but he already has a beauty like you, there''s definitely no need to think so much about it, do you understand?"


    "But I just can''t stop worrying. How about I go find him tomorrow, no! "Tomorrow is too late, I''ll go find him now. If he really encounters some danger tomorrow, then it''ll be too late."


    "Aiya, my god, what''s wrong with you, I''ve already told you, you don''t have to worry about this at all. Hey, let me help you analyze it.


    "Yes, I''ve already told him."


    "That''s right, since you''ve already spoken to him, he''s already prepared. No matter what, as long as he isn''t a fool, at least he will at least leave himself a way to guarantee that he won''t die below. Then, let me ask you, is he stupid?"


    Bai Siyun shook his head.


    "Isn''t this the end? You just have to stay here peacefully, your main focus right now should be on Demons City, now that Demons City needs you, do you understand?"


    Bai Siyun nodded, "Alright, I understand."

 C108

    After calming down, Bai Siyun also came to an understanding. It was as if his concern for her was a bit unnecessary, after all, Meng Yang wasn''t stupid, he didn''t want to court death. Furthermore, he brought his own sister with him this time, so if he really went to seek death, how could Meng Yang bring his own sister along?


    Seeing that Bai Siyun had sat down again, she slightly nodded her head, "En ~ That''s right, listen to big sister and don''t worry about that kind of thing that you don''t need to worry about. Maybe, that kid is better off than you, what he needs to pay attention to right now are the movements of the Human Clan, just now Golden Wing told me that not only did they gather close to twenty thousand cultivators, they also gathered twenty thousand Magic Master Chen s to set up the formation. It seems like this time, the Human Clan is truly going to break the dead net.


    "Twenty Magic Master Chen s?" Bai Siyun was also shocked, "Did the golden wings clearly see what array they are setting up?"


    "No, I also asked. Golden Wing doesn''t understand array formations, and he said that the array formation he saw was different from the ones he saw before. Moreover, the materials he used to set up the array were Netherworld Rocks and ghosts."


    "The Soulstone and the Soulstone?" Bai Siyun frowned as he shook his head, "I have never heard of any formations that mainly use these two materials. Usually, aren''t these two materials used to prevent the formation from having too much yang energy, leading to mistakes in cultivation? Moreover, these two materials were quite harmful to the formation. Even if it was used to coordinate with the formation, it would try its best not to use these two items. If these were used as the main ingredient ¡­ Are they only going to use it once? "


    Dong Shan was startled. "An array formation that takes twenty Magic Master Chen s and costs a huge amount of materials to set up is only for one use? It seems that this must be an incredible array, I really don''t know what they are planning, but since they paid such a large price, they must have some sort of goal, maybe this is the reason behind their Demons City attack this time.


    An energy gas filter could only be maintained for an hour at the most, but the good thing was that Meng Yang could kill a skeleton for 20,000 or even 30,000 trading points. In an hour, he could spend less than 6,000 trading points and Meng Yang did not feel any pain at all, since skeletons were everywhere anyways. In this period of time, Meng Yang had already killed more than a million trading points, and then unhesitatingly raised his elemental affinity to level 6.


    "Brother, why don''t I go and stay in your spatial magic treasure? You bought so many bracelets in such a short time, I ¡­"


    Meng Yang smiled, "Don''t worry, this bracelet is nothing to me, I can have as many as I want. You don''t have to save it for me, just use it as much as you can."


    "Then ¡­"


    "Hehe, Xirou, master is right, you don''t have to worry about that, master is rich now."


    "This, alright then."


    "Thump, thump, thump ¡­"


    Before Meng Yang could even look for it, the thing took the initiative to look for him. The body of the zombie was completely black, and on the zombie''s body was a dense cluster of something that resembled maggots, only that these maggots were also brown, which made people''s scalps go numb. If it was a person with phobia, then they would probably lose all courage to even look at it, and would definitely turn around and run, moreover the zombie had a black fingernail that was more than 20 centimeters long, which was very eye-catching.


    Race: Unrecorded


    Level: 25


    Element affinity: 2


    "True energy savings: 2%"


    True Energy: 0


    True energy recovery rate: 0/sec


    Relationship Level with Host: Undetectable


    Previously, Meng Yang could understand that the race of skeletons was unknown, but it was a pile of bones. God knows what kind of race it was, but this time, it said that it did not record anything, which meant that the system already knew what race it belonged to, but it just did not want to tell you.


    Mun Xirou subconsciously leaned behind Meng Yang. As a woman, when she saw this kind of thing, she didn''t immediately think of how to kill it, but thought of how to make it touch her instead. After all, this kind of thing was too unfriendly to girls.


    Mun Xirou''s voice trembled when he spoke, "Bro, what, what is this thing? "Wow, so disgusting."


    "Don''t worry, this thing just looks disgusting. It''s fine."


    Ah!" It''s coming! " Meng Xi Rou shouted while covering her eyes.


    However, the zombie continued to attack Meng Yang as if it didn''t know it was coming at him. Meng Yang dodged to the side the zombie''s claw, and then slashed at the zombie''s back with his backhand, Meng Yang only felt that he had hacked onto an iron plate, and didn''t feel like hacking into a corpse at all. However, the zombie''s back still suffered a big cut from Meng Yang''s slash, and a black, foul-smelling liquid sprayed out from the wound.


    "Killing the system''s default enemy, gained 30 experience points, 38,000 trading points, and an additional 38,000 trading points."


    After killing the zombies, Meng Yang kept his flying swords and returned back to Mun Xirou''s side. Mun Xirou''s current expression was extremely unnatural, "Ugh ~ ~" As he had not eaten anything for a long time, Mun Xirou still could not spit anything out.


    "Xirou, are you alright?"


    Mun Xirou reached out a hand to signal Meng Yang not to come over, "Don''t, don''t come over, I''m fine, brother, let''s leave here first."


    Meng Yang brought the two of them and hurriedly left the place that killed the zombies, "Xirou, are you better now?"


    Although Mun Xirou''s face was still pale, but he looked much better, "Un, it''s much better now. What was that thing just now? This is so disgusting, why would there be such a thing. "


    "If I''m not wrong, that thing should be called a zombie. As for why there is such a thing here, look at the dense yin energy here, it''s very normal to have this kind of thing, more like a skeleton."


    Mun Xirou still found it hard to accept, "But, that thing is really too disgusting. Will we encounter it again in the future?"


    "Err ¡­" But don''t worry, I definitely won''t let this thing touch you. "


    Although Mun Xirou had already prepared himself for Meng Yang''s words, his expression still wasn''t very natural after hearing his words.

 C109

    "Xirou, don''t force yourself. If you can''t take it, tell me."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Little Ling, you should have noticed it earlier right? Why was the zombie''s message like this? It''s fine if the skeleton''s information is strange, but why do I feel that the zombie''s information is even weirder this time? "


    "This ¡­" Little Ling organized his speech, "This is related to the system''s mechanism, since Master has asked, then I will simply say this to Master."


    First of all, the reason why the system can obtain information about these creatures is because there is information about them in the database. As for the skeletons, master, you have seen it yourself, but skeletons can''t be considered a complete life form. Or rather, skeletons are things that shouldn''t exist in this world.


    "What about the zombie from before? "What do you mean, unrecorded?"


    "Mm ¡­" This matter is rather complicated to talk about. First of all, since it is not an unknown, it means that the database of the system contains information about this item. As for why it isn''t displayed ¡­ You still can''t tell Master about this. "


    "You still can''t say?" Meng Yang frowned, "Why can''t I? Could it be that this involves something important? "


    "Master is right, there are indeed some things involved. You can''t tell Master anything, at least for the time being. It''s not that I want to hide it, it''s just that Master knowing too much is of no benefit to you."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Actually, it''s not like I can''t say anything. First, Master, what kind of existence do you think zombies are?"


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang shook his head, "I really haven''t studied it before."


    "Zombies, this is one of the reasons why the system doesn''t record zombies, but this isn''t the main reason." "Zombies, this is one of the reasons why the system doesn''t record zombies."


    "Can you finish speaking directly?"


    "Cough cough," Little Ling coughed in embarrassment. "Actually, I only wanted to pretend to be B, don''t mind me, Master. The most important reason was that a very, very strong zombie made a very big mistake in the past."


    "A big big mistake? How big is it? What was the mistake? "


    "This... Err ¡­ I can''t say, as long as Master knows, it was a very, very big mistake. "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Little Ling, "Forget it, talking to you is really meaningless. Since you can''t say it, why did you even start? Are you kidding me? "


    "No ~ ~ Master, don''t be angry! I, this, I really can''t say it. If I could say it, I would have already told master."


    "Fine, fine. If you can''t say it, then don''t say it. Let''s hurry up."


    "Sigh!" Master, wait for me. " Seeing Meng Yang turning around, Little Ling wanted to catch up with him in a hurry, but ended up falling flat on the ground, "Ouch ~ Painful ~ Painful ~ ~"


    "Little Ling!" Meng Yang immediately turned his head to try and help Little Ling up, but Meng Yang had knocked his hand away, "Ah! I can''t get up! "You need to hug your master before you can get up."


    Meng Yang patted his forehead helplessly. "Fine fine fine, can''t I just hug you? Can you get up now? "


    "Hee hee, you can get up now." Little Ling immediately wrapped his arms around Meng Yang''s neck, and Meng Yang gently hugged onto Little Ling with both hands.


    Mun Xirou couldn''t help but smile when he saw Meng Yang and Little Ling''s expressions.


    "Little Ling, what will I do if you encounter something like this? Aren''t you making things difficult for me? "


    "Hehe, I won''t, I''ll come down when the time comes."


    "I really can''t do anything to you."


    "Hee hee, master is the best."


    "Hehe, bro, you look so happy."


    "Enough, I''m already like this, and you still have the heart to tease me."


    "No, I''m not making fun of you. I''m just really happy."


    On the west side of the Cultivation Realm, a middle-aged man was standing atop a valley with his eyes closed as if he was waiting for something. If one were to look carefully, one would realize that this person was actually Xiang Wentian''s elder brother, and a fat man who looked to be in his fifties appeared behind his elder brother Xiang Wentian and knelt down on one knee, "To the commander, the people have been completely gathered, and the formation has been set up."


    Xiang Wentian''s brother suddenly opened his eyes and turned around, "Alright, send more people to guard the formation. Whether or not you can win this battle will depend on this.


    "Yes sir!"


    How is Xiang Wentian now?


    "This ¡­" The fat guy hesitated.


    "What is it? Is there anything else you can''t tell me? "


    "No, no. Recently, Elder Xiang has been staying there. Aside from sleeping, he plays the flute. He doesn''t care who goes to talk to him."


    "Humph!" Don''t call him Elder in the future, I, Xiang Wenyu do not have such a brother. "


    The fat guy''s neck shrank back as cold sweat started to form on his forehead. "Yes, yes."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No, no."


    "Mn, send the order down. After three days, you will head to the Demons City. Even if you can''t defeat it, you will need to divert the attention of the Demons City away from here. There is absolutely no room for mistakes here. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, this subordinate understands."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Xiang Wentian, who was originally sleeping on the mountain top, suddenly opened his eyes. With a complicated look in his eyes, he looked in Xiang Wenyu''s direction, and his figure slowly disappeared from the mountain peak.


    Outside of Demons City, Xiang Wentian walked towards the gates to the Demons City one step at a time.


    The moment Xiang Wentian stepped into the city gate, the laughing match between and City Lord''s Mansion suddenly stopped.


    What''s wrong with you?


    "Today, a guest has come from Demons City. I think you should go and take a look."


    "Should I go see him? "Who is it?"


    "You should be very familiar with this person, Xiang Wentian."


    Bai Siyun was a little surprised, "What is Xiang Wentian doing here?"


    Dong Shan shrugged her shoulders, "You should ask him yourself. It looks like he''s not here to play, it''s better if you go and take a look."


    Bai Siyun nodded, after which he left his City Lord''s Mansion and immediately headed towards the city gate.


    Xiang Wentian exposed a big smile when he saw Bai Siyun coming to pick him up, "Yo! I didn''t expect you to come and pick me up. What a surprise. "


    "Xiang Wentian, what are you doing here?"


    "Shouldn''t you invite me over to the City Lord''s Mansion first?"


    "Alright, come with me."


    Bai Siyun directly brought Xiang Wentian into the City Lord''s Mansion, and on the way, many demon clan members seemed to recognize Xiang Wentian. Some even waved towards him, and Xiang Wentian also waved to greet them.


    After entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Bai Siyun handed Xiang Wentian a cup of water, "How was it? Can you tell me now? "


    "Whoa!" I didn''t expect that it was Miss Bai who poured water for me today. Wasn''t it always Dong Shan who poured water for me before? "

 C110

    "What is it? Don''t tell me you still dislike me? "


    "No, no. How would I dare to do that?" I''m just a little flattered. "


    "Tch!" Are you flattered? Do you think I would believe you? "


    Xiang Wentian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Alright, since you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing else I can do."


    "Xiang Wentian, you aren''t here just for a cup of water right?"


    After being asked by Dong Shan, the originally sloppy Xiang Wentian''s face became serious, "This time I have come to tell you guys something very important."


    "Something very important?"


    Bai Siyun and Dong Shan slightly straightened their bodies, "If there''s something you want to say, just say it."


    Xiang Wentian nodded his head, "In three days, Xiang Wenyu will bring twenty thousand cultivators to attack Demons City."


    "Three days?" Bai Siyun and Dong Shan both frowned slightly.


    She picked up her teacup and took a sip. "Are you sure you only have three days?"


    "That''s right, I heard it with my own ears. It is indeed three days later."


    Bai Siyun frowned and placed his left hand under his chin to think, "Although there are only three days, we are almost done with preparations, we are not afraid of them at all."


    However, Xiang Wentian shook his head slightly, "No, that''s not the main point. The main point is, that Xiang Wenyu is currently planning a huge plan."


    "Huge plan?" Bai Siyun was curious, "What is it?"


    "Xiang Wenyu is gathering twenty Magic Master Chen s to set up a formation."


    Dong Shan nodded, "Yes, I know."


    "You only know that he is setting up a formation, but do you know what formation they are setting up?"


    "This ¡­" Dong Shan and Bai Siyun shook their heads at the same time.


    "I''m not too sure what formation it is exactly, but I know it''s a summoning formation this time."


    Dong Shan frowned, "Oh?" Summoning Formation? "


    That''s right, it''s a Summoning Formation. I''m not very familiar with it, but you should be able to guess something. This time, the main materials are the Ghost Stones and the Spirit Crystals." Saying this, Wen Tian paused for a moment.


    "Sacrifice of the living? A cultivator from the Plant Sea of Consciousness? " She frowned and lowered her head to think.


    "I got it!" Dong Shan suddenly raised her head, "Using the Spirit Stone and Spirit Crystal to summon either the Dead Realm or the demons, and also requiring a plant sea of consciousness as a sacrifice, it means that this summoning object is very strong, and needs a very strong life force to support it."


    Bai Siyun also frowned, "Is he very strong? But no matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to rely on a summon to break through the Demons City. I really can''t think of anything that can break through Demons City with just its strength alone. Compared to this place being restricted by the rules, no matter how strong you are, it''s impossible for you to be so ridiculously strong. "


    "I don''t know about that. I was only guessing. I can''t be so hasty to confirm it."


    "Aiya ~ ~" Xiang Wentian stretched his back, "Anyways, I''ve already told you about the intelligence, so no matter how you guess, it''s not my fault. I don''t care, help me arrange a place to stay, I want to rest properly.


    "Stay here?" Dong Shan was surprised, "You''re not leaving?"


    "Why should I go? Don''t you welcome me here? "


    "No, what I mean is, the war is about to start between the two of them, wouldn''t it be a little bad if you still live in the Demons City?"


    "What''s not good about it? I have already told Xiang Wenyu that if he wants to fight, then I will definitely stand on your side. Right now is just perfect, he''s about to come anyway, I''m too lazy to look at his eyes again. "


    "Standing on our side? Your brother wants to attack Demons City, but in the end, you, as his younger brother, chose to stand by his side. I estimate that only you would be able to do something like that. "


    Xiang Wentian shrugged his shoulders, "Whatever you think, that''s what I want to do anyway. From then on, I no longer see him as my big brother."


    "Good. Since that''s the case, then you should live in City Lord''s Mansion. You can go take a walk around the city these few days. The war is about to start, and it might be a good thing for everyone to know that you''re here."


    "Alright, looks like I won''t be able to get a good night''s sleep in a short time. What a tired life."


    Dong Shan covered her mouth and chuckled, "Hehehe, don''t complain in your heart, hurry up and go."


    "Report to Commander, Leader ¡­ Oh no, Xiang Wentian is not, he''s gone. "


    "What did you say!" Xiang Wenyu grabbed the collar of the cultivator that came to report and immediately lifted him up, "When did Xiang Wentian disappear?"


    "This, this, your subordinate does not know either."


    "You!" Xiang Wenyu immediately threw the cultivator onto the ground, and the cultivator that came to report quickly crawled up and kneeled down again, "Yes, this subordinate originally looked at him according to the commander''s instructions, but somehow I lost consciousness. When I woke up, Xiang Wentian was already gone."


    "Sigh!" Forget it, forget it. If he wants to leave, even if there are a hundred of you who can''t stop him, this matter can''t be blamed on you.


    "Yes, yes." The reporting cultivator hurriedly left without even turning his head back.


    Xiang Wenyu''s expression was somewhat complicated as he looked to the east, "Since this is your choice, then don''t blame me for being heartless. I have to obtain the Demons City this time, even with you there, it cannot be changed."


    "Someone, come!"


    The moment Xiang Wenyu finished his words, the fat guy who came to report earlier appeared in front of Xiang Wenyu and knelt on one knee, "Commander."


    "Send down the order, send three Mahayana Stage cultivators to hide from the formation, the news has been leaked, no matter the cost, nothing must happen to that place."


    The fat guy respectfully cupped his hands. "Yes! Then Commander, do we want what happens three days later? "


    "No need, the plan for the next three days won''t change, even if this news gets out, we can''t stay here forever. If we stay here, the Demons City will have some energy left to interfere, but if we attack the Demons City, then at least the main fighting force of the Demons City will definitely stay there, or at least Bai Siyun will be tied up there. As long as we strengthen the guards here, this place will be even safer, if we can''t kill him, we''ll just have to use more cannon fodder, or else we''ll die."


    "Yes!" The Commander is right. "


    "Mn, I don''t hope that I can rely on these twenty thousand people to attack Demons City, our mission is to delay them, and then go to the various big sects to get more people, do you have any intentions of me?"


    "Yes!" Your subordinate understands. "


    "Mm, go ahead."


    The fatty''s figure slowly disappeared. Xiang Wenyu looked at the east side as a bright light flashed across his eyes.

 C111

    "Pa ~ ~" The bracelet on Mun Xirou''s hand shattered again as he hurriedly brought another one on.


    "Sigh ~" Mun Xirou looked at the fragment on the ground and sighed softly, "Brother, the time this item has been maintained for is decreasing. It''s only a short while and it''s already shattered."


    Meng Yang also frowned, although he was not lacking in exchange points, his speed of scrapping items was still too fast. At the start, he could hold on for a few hours with his bangle, but now he could only hold on for around 20 minutes, consuming 5,800 exchange points in 20 minutes. To be honest, Meng Yang felt a pain in his heart.


    Seeing Meng Yang frowning, Mun Xirou directly took off the bracelet on his face.


    "Xirou, what are you doing?!"


    After taking off the bracelet, Mun Xirou involuntarily felt that he was holding both of his hands, "Brother, I don''t think I need this anymore."


    "What nonsense are you saying? How much have you forgotten what you were like before? "Hurry up and put it on."


    Mun Xirou stubbornly shook his head, "No, there''s no need for that now. We''ll talk about it when I can''t take it anymore."


    "You!"


    "Bro, don''t stop me anymore. Do you know how much longer we have to stay here? I don''t want to be a burden, I didn''t come here to implicate you. "


    "But you ¡­"


    "Brother, can you trust me this once? I''m really fine. "


    "You, well, you have to say it when you can''t take it anymore. Don''t go all out! Do you know that?"


    "Mm, don''t worry. I won''t be that stupid."


    "Little Ling, go and support Xirou."


    Little Ling also cooperated and ran over to Mun Xirou''s side.


    It was alright at the start, but as time passed, Mun Xirou''s complexion grew worse and worse. His face was unusually pale as large drops of sweat flowed down from Mun Xirou''s forehead.


    Seeing Mun Xirou like this, it would be fake if Meng Yang said that he did not feel any heartache. Meng Yang stopped and indicated for him to rest, while Mun Xirou sat on the ground with his legs crossed. Although he did not walk, Mun Xirou''s situation did not improve.


    "Xirou, it''s better if you don''t hold on. Really, I really feel bad for you looking like this."


    Mun Xirou forced out an ugly smile, "Relax, brother, I''m fine. See, wasn''t I fine just now?"


    "Very good? What''s better? Xirou, you have to listen to me this time and quickly put that on. Otherwise, I will have to keep you inside my spatial treasure.


    "Don''t! Brother, I''m still okay ¡­ " Before Mun Xirou could finish his sentence, he fell unconscious in Meng Yang''s embrace. Just as Meng Yang wanted to put Mun Xirou back into the System Space, Mun Xirou''s body suddenly emitted a faint blue light. Meng Yang remembered that it was this blue light that improved Mun Xirou''s symptoms.


    After Mun Xirou was enveloped by the blue light, he slowly opened his eyes, "Mmm ~" Mun Xirou shook his head, "Why did I fall asleep? Bro, look, I told you I would be fine."


    Meng Yang looked at the light aura around Mun Xirou''s body. Although the light aura was faint, it still made people feel comfortable.


    "Xirou, what''s the light?"


    "Hmm?" Only then did Mun Xirou realize that his body was glowing, Mun Xirou was also at a loss, "I do not know either, I have never seen this before, but I feel much better now."


    "That''s good. No matter what it is, it will do you no harm."


    "Master, this seems to be the automatic protection of something."


    "Automatic protection?"


    "Mhm mhm, if I''m not wrong, this item''s quality is very high."


    Mun Xirou seemed to have thought of something, as he took out the Mo Xie. At this moment, the Mo Xie was also emitting a blue light.


    "Is that a Mo Xie?"


    "Yes, yes. This was originally my mother''s sword. It seems my mother protected me."


    "Your mother''s sword? "Then isn''t that the official?"


    "General Qian is my father''s sword. Originally, these two swords were a pair, so of course it is for a pair to use."


    Meng Yang took out the Qian General and placed him beside the Mo Xie. Meng Yang released his hand, and the both of them released a faint orange glow from their bodies. The two swords released a buzzing sound at the same time, and the blue light around Mun Xirou''s body slowly turned purple.


    Mun Xirou couldn''t believe it, and clenched his hands together, "Brother, I feel that I have an inexhaustible power right now, this kind of feeling is so wonderful."


    Meng Yang looked at Mun Xirou''s message in disbelief. Now that Mun Xirou''s elemental affinity had actually reached 10, and his true energy was constantly changing as well, it was unknown whether it was rising or falling, but every number was quickly changing between 1 and 9.


    "What, what is going on? Little Ling, do you know? "


    Little Ling was also at a loss, "I''ve never encountered such a situation before, I know what''s going on."


    A ray of orange colored sword aura swept past, and a gigantic hole appeared in the ground. One could even see charred marks at the edge of the hole, and with the wave of the Mo Xie in his right hand, a ray of blue colored Sword Qi swept past, and another approximately large hole appeared on the ground. There was a death ice crystal at the edge of the hole.


    Skull Horse subconsciously took a few steps back to distance himself from Mun Xirou.


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang''s eyes opened wide, Meng Yang had never thought that Mun Xirou, who could not hold on much longer at the start, would now suddenly become as though he was on stimulants, the gap between them was too big, causing Meng Yang to not be able to turn back.


    Little Ling blinked his eyes as if he saw through the meaning behind his words, "Master, I understand."


    "Hmm? What do you know? "Tell me about it."


    "Before these two swords, it must have been one."


    "It was one before? "What do you mean?"


    The reason is very simple, if these two swords were not one before, then it would be impossible for them to have such a strong synchronization ability. The sword is not able to freely communicate like a human, even a spiritual weapon would not be able to perfectly coordinate with another weapon.


    "How is that possible?" Meng Yang''s face was filled with disbelief, "If there are two swords, how can there be two completely different swords? This sword is already strong enough. If you put it this way, then how strong is the original sword? Who would be so full of energy as to divide a powerful weapon into two parts that wouldn''t turn out to be stronger than the previous ones? "


    "Although Master''s words make sense, but is there really such a boring person?"


    "Brother, Little Ling, stop fighting, they already told me, just as Little Ling said, these two swords were previously one. The name of the sword is ¡ª ¡ª Stellar Dust."

 C112

    "Stellar Dust? Why doesn''t it seem like the name of a sword at all? It doesn''t feel like it''s domineering at all. "


    However, Little Ling showed an expression of enlightenment when he heard this name.


    "Hmm? Little Ling, do you seem to know something? "


    Little Ling nodded his head slightly, "That''s right, I do know a little about it.


    "You can''t say?" Meng Yang frowned.


    "Mm. That is indeed something that cannot be said. Although this sword cannot be considered to be anything extraordinary, the importance of this sword is extremely great."


    "You can''t say that, but you can''t say that either. What can you say then?"


    "This... Little Ling scratched his head as though he couldn''t say anything.


    Little Ling, you are getting more and more boring. In the past, you never hid anything from me, how did you become like this?


    "There''s nothing I can do about this. So it turns out that I didn''t touch upon it. Right now, I have indeed touched on some sensitive matter. I have no other choice."


    "Brother, don''t make it difficult for Little Ling, since Little Ling has already said that he cannot say it, then there must be a reason. Let''s hurry up, I can help brother now."


    "Mm, alright then."


    Mun Xirou''s speed had obviously increased after transforming from a burden to a big * *, but even so, there was still a distance to the tunnel.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Xiang Wenyu led close to thirty thousand people to surround the west gate of the Demons City to the point that not even a drop of water could pass through.


    "Hehe, Xiang Wenyu, do you think that you can rely on such a small number of people to break through my Demons City?"


    Xiang Wenyu sneered, "Bai Siyun, I didn''t expect you to still be alive. You sure are lucky to be alive.


    Xiang Wentian carried his broadsword and walked up the city wall while slapping it. "Ah ~ Xiang Wenyu, you''re here already? It''s really unpleasant to be making a ruckus here so early in the morning. "


    Xiang Wenyu squinted his eyes when he saw Xiang Wentian, "Xiang Wenyu, you are here indeed."


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? Am I strange here? Where I am is my freedom. "


    "Hmph, I really don''t care where you are, but you better think it through. Right now, the demon and human races are about to start a war, you stand on the side of the demon race is equivalent to treason. Even if you are my younger brother, I won''t show mercy to you then."


    "What?" Traitor? " Xiang Wenyu tapped his ear with his thumb and revealed a shocked expression, "Aiyaya, isn''t that a huge mistake?"


    "That''s right, but it''s not like there''s no leeway, as long as you kill Bai Siyun now, you''ll still be an elder of my Human Clan."


    "Pfft ~" Xiang Wentian looked at Xiang Wenyu as if he was looking at an idiot, "Are you stupid? Traitor? Kill Bai Siyun? Are you awake too early? "


    "You!" Xiang Wenyu clenched his fist and immediately released it, "This is your last chance."


    "Haha, thank you for your kind intentions, but ah, I don''t care about this last opportunity at all. Whether or not I betray my race is not up to you, and I''ve never treated you as my own. Right now, I really don''t want to be a lousy elder."


    "Xiang Wentian, have you thought it through?"


    "Hehe, do you still need to think about such things? I should have already told you that, right? "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherly love."


    "It''s fine, I''ve long forgotten about brotherhood."


    "Pass down the order, attack the city!"


    The moment Xiang Wenyu said that, the aura of the group of cultivators rose, and countless of techniques rained down on the Demons City.


    "Roar!" "Howl ¡­"


    The entire Demons City and the monsters within it had disappeared. The sun that had just risen from the east had also been replaced by a full moon, and a lake nearly three times bigger than the Demons City had appeared at the feet of some kind of cultivator. The lakeside was made of emerald grass and countless large trees with pink leaves.


    Although Human Clan had been prepared for a long time, the sudden change still caused a wave of commotion.


    "Bai Siyun, is this your Demons City''s trump card? "It doesn''t seem to be a big deal."


    Bai Siyun smiled slightly, "Now that the both of you are in my hands, this battle, from the moment you all stood here, is already destined to be your losses."


    "What a joke, do you really think that a mere peak level tribulation can stop all of us?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes if you can''t block it."


    "Then let me see what else you have."


    "Blood Moon!" Descend! Ten Thousand Beasts Roar! "


    After Bai Siyun shouted, the bright full moon in the sky turned bright red, and the lake water also instantly dyed red. Ow ~! Hiss ~! "Sha!" The sounds of roaring came from all directions.


    Bai Siyun waved his hand, "Kill! "Leave no one alive!"


    The moment Bai Siyun''s words fell, countless Demonic Beast surged towards the Human Clan like a tide of beasts. The blood moon in the air became even more demonic and beautiful, as its crimson moonlight dyed the entire space red.


    When demons reached the Nascent Infant Stage, they would transform into humans, and when they turned into humans, they could speed up their cultivation. However, at the same time, they would also have an impact on their fighting strength, so normally, demon battles would have their original forms. Thus, there were many Divine Void Stage Demonic Beast in the beast tide, and sometimes, there were even Demonic Beast with Mahayana Stage and tribulation.


    The cultivators in each group could only coordinate with each other, and the beasts gathered in the center from all directions. Although the beast tide looked very spectacular, the number of Demonic Beast s they had was not as many as the number of Human Clan s they had, and images of a few Human Clan s attacking the Demonic Beast s could be seen everywhere. The higher ups had restricted the Human Clan s from helping the low level Demonic Beast s, so in a short period of time, the Human Clan s had gained the upper hand.


    Seeing that, Xiang Wenyu looked at Bai Siyun in ridicule, "So this is your trump card? Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be that big of a deal. I thought that my Demons City was so strong today, but who would have thought that it would be so weak. "


    Bai Siyun did not panic at all. Instead, he smiled: "The good show is yet to come, in a bit, you will know how foolish your thoughts are."


    "Oh? Hehe, my thoughts are stupid? Can''t you see it by now? "On my side, I have the upper hand. Even if you haven''t participated in the battle yet, don''t forget, there''s still me. I wasn''t able to kill you last time, so I won''t let you escape this time."

 C113

    "Hahahaha!" Bai Siyun laughed out loud as if he had heard something hilarious, "I really don''t know how you, a dignified peak marshal who ambushed me and even let me escape after reaching the peak of the heavenly tribulation, can''t think of anything else to say. And do you really think that you will win this time? Your plane is looking down on me too much, or on this place too little. "


    "Humph!" I want to see what other tricks you have. "


    "Then please wait and see."


    Because the Human Clan had conceded the advantage, the demon race could not withstand it, and in particular, the surrounding Demonic Beast was forced to retreat repeatedly. However, until now, the Demonic Beast had still not been injured, so it could be said that these Demonic Beast''s injuries were all instantly healed.


    Xiang Wenyu also saw this scene, and his brows furrowed as a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Hehehehe, did you just notice that now? Unfortunately, it is already too late. Like I said, your defeat is already decided. "


    Xiang Wenyu struck out his palm towards a Demonic Beast with Nascent Infant Stage. Before the Demonic Beast with Nascent Infant Stage could react, his head exploded into a bloody mist, but even so, this Demonic Beast did not collapse.


    Xiang Wenyu looked at the Demonic Beast in disbelief, "How can this be? How is that possible? "


    "Is this really that hard to believe? Even if you don''t want to believe it, I''m sorry, but that''s the truth. "


    "Humph!" I don''t believe that you can keep them alive! "


    "Oh? You still haven''t given up yet? "Fine, looks like I can only make you give up completely. Stop playing and quickly end this boring battle."


    Following Bai Siyun''s order, all the Demonic Beast present trembled, and their bodies were suffused with traces of red. In an instant, all of the Human Clan cultivators were caught off guard by this unforeseen event.


    An ominous glint flashed across Xiang Wenyu''s eyes as he made a silent gesture. Hundreds of Tribulation Stage cultivators and 12 other Mahayana Stage cultivators instantly appeared beside Bai Siyun.


    "As long as you die, all of this will be over."


    Although Bai Siyun was completely surrounded, he did not panic at all. On the contrary, because of the departure of the high ranking members of the Human Clan, the higher ranked members of the Spirit Demon Race were able to support the other Demonic Beast.


    "Oh? Do you want to go for broke? "


    "Humph!" "Those are just cannon fodder. As long as I can kill you, no matter how many cannon fodder I die, it will be worth it."


    "Interesting, you actually do not care about the life and death of your subordinates? But do you really think we can kill me? Or do you really think that this is all the combat power my Demons City has? "


    As soon as Bai Siyun finished speaking, Dong Shan held a small flower basket, and a white-clothed youth who looked like a pretty boy carried a feather fan and a broadsword towards Wen Tian. In the end, twenty-one assassins slowly appeared beside Bai Siyun.


    Xiang Wenyu smacked his lips, "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ It''s finally my turn to go on stage, seeing how the fight is so hot here makes my hands itch."


    "How is it? Do you still think you can win? Right now, all I have to do is delay you people, and before long, you guys will be defeated naturally. Aiya, 30,000 cannon fodder, even though it''s cannon fodder, it''s a pity that it''s gone, don''t you think? "


    Right now, it was hard for Xiang Wenyu to back down while riding a tiger.


    "Why are you blabbering so much? Miss Bai, can I start now? "


    "Of course, we have to make a ruckus."


    Xiang Wentian revealed a bloodthirsty smile, "If that''s the case, then I won''t wait for you."


    Xiang Wentian raised his broadsword and slashed it towards a Tribulation Stage cultivator. The Tribulation Stage cultivator took out a shield to block, but when the broadsword struck the shield, it was as if the shield was split into two pieces like tofu. The cultivators beside the Tribulation Stage cultivator also rushed over to help, but every time Xiang Wentian swung his sword, they did not dare receive it directly, they were only dodging and dodging.


    "Hahahaha, die!" Xiang Wentian suddenly exerted strength, the broadsword flashed, and slashed out a gigantic stream of Sword Qi, causing space itself to distort wherever the Sword Qi passed, and even a small crack appeared in the space in the center. A Tribulation Stage cultivator was not in a rush to be struck by the Sword Qi, and was cut into two halves, a Nascent Soul ran out from his body and tried to escape, but was grabbed by Xiang Wentian and thrown into the lake, the moment the Nascent Soul entered the lake, he was immediately devoured into nothingness by Xiang Wentian''s sword, and a Tribulation Stage cultivator died so easily under Xiang Wentian''s sword.


    "Aiyaya, it''s easy to find cannon fodder, but it''s not so easy to find cannon fodder from Tribulation Stage. I wonder if Commander Xiang still thinks that it''s possible for him to die just like that?"


    Xiang Wenyu clenched his fists so hard that fire almost appeared in his eyes when he looked at Bai Siyun, but Bai Siyun still maintained his calm demeanor.


    "Assassin stars, you guys should go move as well. You were brought here by me, so don''t be outnumbered by others. At least you can''t lose in terms of the number of people you kill."


    "Yes sir!"


    The 21 assassination stars bowed towards Bai Siyun, then turned into blood shadows and rushed out. The majority of the cultivators that were touched by the assassination star blood shadow would get hurt, and some cultivators with lower cultivations were even instantly killed.


    "Damn it!" Charge! We must kill Bai Siyun in the shortest amount of time possible! "


    Xiang Wenyu''s eyes were completely red as he gave the order. Aside from the dozen or so cultivators that were being held down by Xiang Wentian, all of the cultivators started to move, and instantly, hundreds of spells were thrown at Bai Siyun and Dong Shan. Bai Siyun and Dong Shan looked at the spells that were flying towards them and did not have any intention of blocking.


    When the distance between Bai Siyun and Dong Shan was about two metres, all the spells suddenly stopped. The spells that stopped trembled a little, and unexpectedly flew back the way they came towards the cultivator who had released the spells. Every cultivator had no choice but to cast another spell to block it.


    Dong Shan laughed in ridicule, "Do you really think that I, as the city lord of Demons City, am only there to watch? However, I must say that the idea of using magic to kill us in an instant is not bad, but I am truly sorry. As long as I am here, all of your actions will be ineffective. "


    Xiang Wenyu''s face sank, "All of the Mahayana Stage cultivators exchange their weapons for close combat.


    During this period of time, there were also cultivators who wanted to directly use their sword Qis to slash at Bai Siyun and Dong Shan, but before the sword Qis and magic could get close to them, they were blocked off and then bounced back.

 C114

    "Pu ~" A flying sword cut onto Bai Siyun''s shoulder, and a flower of blood sprayed out from his shoulder. Seeing that Bai Siyun was injured from the slash, including Xiang Wenyu, he was startled, but Bai Siyun''s pupils constricted, and he revealed a look of disbelief, but before anyone could rejoice, Bai Siyun slowly revealed a smile, "Hehe, did you think that it was an accident to slash me? Surprise? However, I am sorry. I merely wish to play around with you all. For me, such a level of injury is negligible. "


    Bai Siyun used his hands to gently take away the flying sword. After taking it away, there were no wounds at all on his shoulder, and even his clothes were not damaged.


    Slowly, a longsword appeared on top of Xiang Wenyu''s head. This longsword looked similar to Xiang Wentian''s broadsword, but a few times smaller.


    Xiang Wenyu grabbed the longsword and hacked towards Bai Siyun. A cold light flashed in Bai Siyun''s eyes, he caught the longsword with one hand and struck a palm towards Xiang Wenyu''s chest with the other, causing Xiang Wenyu to quickly dodge to the side. And before Xiang Wenyu could even react, a white tail of a tiger slapped onto Xiang Wenyu''s back.


    "Hehehe, did you forget? I am a tiger after all, and my weapon is not just my claws. "


    Bai Siyun''s figure appeared beside Xiang Wenyu in a flash, and used his claws to grab at Xiang Wenyu. Xiang Wenyu immediately used his longsword to block, causing sparks to fly everywhere when Bai Siyun used his claws to grab onto Xiang Wenyu''s longsword.


    Bai Siyun licked his claws, "You, as an elder brother, are really bad, your sword is so much smaller than your brother, and yet you are so much worse in terms of quality, you have truly disappointed me."


    "Bai Siyun, don''t be too proud, who knows who might be the victor!"


    "Oh? Then let me see what kind of trump card you have that allows you to say such words at a time like this. "


    Xiang Wenyu nodded at a few cultivators with Mahayana Stage, and a few of the cultivators instantly knew of Xiang Wenyu''s thoughts, and ran to the back of Xiang Wenyu and sat down cross legged. Xiang Wenyu''s cultivation had actually increased, and in an instant his cultivation had exceeded the limits of his Mahayana Stage, if Meng Yang was here, he would realize that Xiang Wenyu''s cultivation had risen from the original level of 809, to level 95.


    The longsword in Xiang Wenyu''s hand throbbed like a heart, the sword''s surface was filled with dense black runes, Bai Siyun could only feel that Xiang Wenyu''s cultivation had increased, but it was still far from being able to threaten him, so he did not panic.


    "If you have the ability, then receive my sword attack!" Once again, Xiang Wenyu brought the longsword and chopped towards Bai Siyun. Once again, Bai Siyun reached out his hand to catch the sword, and the longsword solidly cut into the palm of Bai Siyun''s hand. "Drip, drip" a drop of blood slowly dripped down.


    Bai Siyun looked at his palm in surprise, "How can this be? "This ¡­"


    Looking at Bai Siyun''s surprised expression, Xiang Wenyu laughed to the sky, "Hahahaha, you really think that you have won? Now I want to see what else you can do! Was it panic that the recovery ability that she was so proud of had failed? Humph! "Let me tell you, this is just the beginning. What''s next is what really frightens you."


    Bai Siyun only felt his vision blur, and then, another wound appeared on his body. This wound was the same as the one before, there was also a black aura coiling around it, preventing the wound from healing.


    "Bai Siyun, I will definitely cut your blade into pieces. I will make you die from the wounds you look down upon the most!"


    Xiang Wenyu crazily slashed at Bai Siyun, and every slash would leave an additional wound on his body. Bai Siyun wanted to dodge but he could do nothing as Xiang Wenyu''s speed was simply too fast, causing him to be unable to dodge in the slightest.


    Dong Shan gently threw the flower basket in her hand over Bai Siyun''s head, and then a blue crabapple flower appeared above the top of her head. And whether or not the flower was shining with blue starlight, it would be even more enchanting.


    When the illusion of the flower on top of his head became completely solid, the flower basket flipped upside down. A bit of blue powder that was emitting light slowly scattered down from the basket, and after the powder landed on Bai Siyun''s body, the black aura surrounding the wound was dispelled. Bai Siyun''s wound also healed the moment the black aura was removed, and after some of the powder landed on Xiang Wenyu''s longsword s body, the longsword released a deathly black smoke that mixed together with "sizzling" sounds.


    "What, what is going on? What is this powder? " Xiang Wenyu saw that the runes on the longsword seemed to have come to life.


    Dong Shan immediately ran over to Bai Siyun''s side to check on his injuries, "How is it? Are you feeling better? "


    Bai Siyun turned in a circle in front of her, "Dang dang dang ~ It''s completely fine."


    "That''s good, you scared me to death just now, I never thought that Xiang Wenyu actually had such a trump card! If I wasn''t quick enough, who knows how many more times you would have been hacked to pieces."


    Bai Siyun tapped her forehead, "Your reaction is fast? I don''t have much good meat on me, and you still have the nerve to say that you reacted fast? You really have the nerve to say it. "


    Dong Shan embarrassedly stuck out her tongue, "Hehe, am I not confused? Next time I promise I won''t. "


    "Wow, you actually said there will be a next time!"


    Xiang Wenyu pointed at her dress for a long time without saying anything, "You, you, you, what are you doing? Why are you doing this?"


    Dong Shan revealed a disdainful expression, "If I''m not wrong, your sword should have been infused with a deathly aura, right?"


    "You, how did you figure it out?"


    What''s unfortunate is that you seemed to have forgotten about me, the master of Demons City. You said it yourself, recently, everything was done by Siyun, and has always been so strong, so it is normal for you to focus all your attention on her, but what I want to tell you is, I, the master of Demons City, am not an insignificant person, otherwise I would not have sat in this position. "


    Xiang Wenyu''s face darkened, "I''m asking you why you''re doing this!"


    "Is this the tone you should use when asking questions? But forget it, since you asked, then I will reluctantly tell you, what you just used was the aura of death, and my original form and sea of consciousness were originally known for this crabapple flower''s strong life force in the Sea of Consciousness, and my Sea of Consciousness and I are both known for the vitality of the crabapple flower, which coincidentally countered your aura of death. "

 C115

    A Void Interpretation cultivator ran over to report to Xiang Wenyu, "Commander, we can''t kill all these Demonic Beast, but we''re also injured here. Why don''t we leave first, we''ll die of exhaustion sooner or later."


    Xiang Wenyu''s face sank, "Retreat? Humph! The battle has only just begun, and you already want to retreat? Do you know that you are disturbing the morale of the troops? If there is a next time, I will personally take care of you without the help of the Monster race! "


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    "Humph!" Get lost already! "


    "Killing the system''s default enemy, gained 50 experience points, 47,000 trading points, and an additional 47000 trading points."


    Whether it was the skeletons or the zombies, Mun Xirou would both go up and beat them up before letting Meng Yang make up for it. At this time, not only had Meng Yang already exchanged his elemental affinity with them, the exchange points he had on his hands almost broke through a million.


    Finally, when Meng Yang was still immersed in the joy of having the trading point grow so crazily, a large "cave" appeared in front of his eyes. The cave was extremely large, with a diameter of over a hundred meters, the cave entrance was covered with a layer of faint light cover.


    Mun Xirou couldn''t help but pull at the corner of Meng Yang''s clothes. Although Mun Xirou had restrained his fear of zombies along the way, he still couldn''t help but feel a little afraid when he saw such a sinister looking hole, "Brother, is this the tunnel you spoke of?"


    "Yes, it should be this one."


    "Then, are we really going in?"


    "What''s wrong? Xirou, you aren''t afraid, are you? "


    "Who, who''s scared? I, I''m not scared at all." Although he said that, Meng Yang clearly felt that Mun Xirou was not very confident.


    "Xirou, if you are truly afraid, you can enter the spatial treasure." Xirou, if you are truly afraid, you can enter the spatial treasure.


    Mun Xirou shook his head with all his might, "No, I want to follow brother."


    "Alright, it''s not a big deal to stand here all the time. Just go in."


    Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and Little Ling and slowly walked into the tunnel. The moment they walked into the tunnel, Meng Yang could clearly feel that the yin and evil aura inside was at least ten times stronger than outside, and at the same time, the speed of Meng Yang''s increase in exchange points was also increasing crazily. Meng Yang calculated for a bit, and now, he could increase it by around 500 exchange points every minute, which meant that even if Meng Yang did not do anything, he could obtain 30,000 points in exchange points in an hour.


    After adapting to the darkness for a long time, Meng Yang was already used to seeing the light source. Although was not affected much by the light source, but seeing Mun Xirou''s worried expression, Meng Yang couldn''t help but take out the Fluorescent Stone and give it to him.


    "Xirou, take this. Although I know that this thing is useless, it does have its advantages and disadvantages."


    Right after Mun Xirou received the Fluorescent Stone, a slight crack appeared on his surface before he shattered into powder.


    "Master, it seems like this place isn''t as simple as I thought. After all, this Fluorescent Stone is only an ordinary stone. It''s normal for it to break here."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then there''s no other way. Xirou, why don''t you go into the spatial treasure for a while?"


    Mun Xirou once again stubbornly shook his head, "No, I was a little scared just now, but after entering the room, I didn''t feel that much fear anymore."


    "Crack crack crack."


    At first, when they were far away, Meng Yang thought that there would be only one or two skeletons coming, but when he really saw them, he was stunned. This time, it was a team of skeletons with twenty skeletons coming, and not only did the skeletons in this team emit the exact same abyss as the skeletons, even the distance between the skeletons and their steps was exactly the same. Each skeleton had a pike in their hands, and it was as if they were from a huge army.


    Race: Unknown


    Level: 30


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 0


    True energy recovery rate: 0/sec


    Level of relationship with host: Unknown


    Level 30! Meng Yang was shocked by this level. Other than the Skull Horse, he had never encountered skeletons that were above level 25 outside of the tunnel. Now, he actually encountered Level 30 skeletons, and there wasn''t just one of them.


    "Xirou, about to go up."


    Meng Yang waved at Mun Xirou before he rushed up. With a large fireball, he smashed into the group of skeletons, the effect of the large fireball that never failed before was just mediocre. Not a single one died even after using the large fireball.


    On the other hand, Bai Siyun slashed his sword into the pile of skeletons with one hand, and with every swing of his sword, he would slice apart a skeleton.


    Meng Yang faced the struggling skeleton on the ground and spat out several large fireballs at it, trying to destroy it.


    "Killed unknown lifeform. Obtained 20 EXP. Obtained 20X64000 EXP."


    Meng Yang was so happy, as if he had been struck by happiness.


    "Master, your trading point is now at level 8 elemental affinity. I believe that you''ll reach level 10 very soon."


    Meng Yang shook his head in silence, "No, I think I can still slow down with the elemental affinity points. As you have seen, the big fireball is no longer of much use here, I think I should exchange for something that can allow me to quickly kill the enemy here. Otherwise, if I see an exchange point in the future, I might not even be able to obtain it, and it might even be dangerous."


    Little Ling nodded his head in agreement. Because Mun Xirou had long since known of their relationship, Little Ling did not hide anything and immediately opened the system shop in front of Meng Yang and Meng Yang. A ball of golden something similar to lightning appeared in front of Meng Yang''s eyes.


    "Heart of Thunder Fragments, Classification: System, Consumption: 20/min, Value: Exchange point 980,000, Item Description: Part of the Heart of Thunder, although incomplete, still possesses the power of thunder. Gathering 108 fragments will allow one to exchange for a complete Heart of Thunder."


    "Heart of Thunder fragment? "Although this item is very expensive, but it''s only a fragment. Are you sure this item is good?"


    I believe that Master will not be disappointed. Furthermore, the Heart of Thunder can even perfectly cooperate with Master''s Ten Thousand Swords Array, so in the past, I really did not have that many trading points, so I did not recommend this to Master immediately. But Master already has the capital to exchange for this, so I will recommend this to Master.


    "But isn''t this a bit too expensive? One fragment costs 980,000, how much is that? "


    "Mm ¡­" "Actually, it''s not much. I just need one hundred and five million and 84 thousand."


    "

 C116

    "One ¡­" Over a hundred million? Damn, I can''t even afford to have an elemental affinity of over 10 million anymore. Now that I finally have some exchange points, you''re telling me that there''s something worth over 100 million waiting for me to collect? "


    Although Meng Yang''s mouth was full of complaints, he still bought two pieces of the crystal. Each piece was around the size of a watermelon and was flashing with a golden light as it emitted crackling sounds. Mun Xirou was also curious and wanted to reach out to touch them.


    "Don''t touch it! This is very dangerous, only Master can touch it, anyone who touches it will be injured. "


    Mun Xirou was shocked by Little Ling''s reaction and immediately retracted his hand. Meng Yang retracted a fragment, and used his free hand to poke at it, although it looked like a ball of lightning, when Meng Yang''s fingers touched it, he discovered that it was actually solid. It was also soft and warm to the touch, and Meng Yang even felt that it was rather comfortable.


    "Master, try putting this on the flying sword."


    Meng Yang took out a flying sword according to Little Ling''s instructions, and then slowly put the fragment onto the flying sword. Upon touching the flying sword, the fragment was like a sponge meeting water, and directly sucked the fragment in.


    Bang!" Meng Yang brandished his sword in front of him, and a golden sword Qi wrapped in lightning flew out. The sword Qi fell to the ground, but it didn''t cut open the ground, and exploded like a bomb, leaving a huge hole in the ground.


    The moment Meng Yang thought about it, the fragment automatically jumped out of the flying sword and landed in Meng Yang''s hand.


    "This thing is really useful."


    "Of course, this is only one usage, the most effective way to use it is to directly smash it at the enemy like using a flying sword." Of course, this is only one usage, the most effective way to use it is to smash it directly at the enemy like using a flying sword.


    Hearing Little Ling''s words, Meng Yang felt more and more satisfied with the Heart of Thunder fragment in his hands, "But you said that only I can touch this thing, wouldn''t it be dangerous if you accidentally got injured?"


    "Hehe, Master, you don''t need to worry about this, I can actually touch this too. As for Xirou, you just need to mark him down."


    "Marking? "What do we do?"


    This is very simple, as long as you mix a drop of Xirou''s blood with Master''s blood, and drip it onto the fragment, the fragment can join together. Once Master has mixed the blood with the two fragments, then, the two fragments will no longer be harmful to Xirou, unless Master is hostile towards Xirou.


    "It''s not a pair? "So intelligent?"


    "Of course."


    Meng Yang followed Little Ling''s instructions and dripped his and Mun Xirou''s blood on the fragment. Mun Xirou used his hands to carefully probe the fragment and discovered that it really would not harm him.


    Mun Xirou immediately rubbed the two pieces together as if he had gotten a new toy, and then rubbed his face from time to time, "Hehe, this is so comfortable to touch."


    Meng Yang was exasperated, he looked at Mun Xirou, "This is a weapon after all, it has the power of destruction, can you look at it from a weapon''s perspective?"


    Mun Xirou returned the fragment to Meng Yang embarrassedly, "Hehe, I also think that this newbie is just playing around."


    Then, the two pieces seemed to have a mind of their own as they ran behind Meng Yang, one in front and one behind, like a demon. When Meng Yang left, the two pieces would occasionally move up and down, and sometimes circle around each other, as if they were just playing for fun, causing Mun Xirou to be curious again.


    "Crack crack crack."


    It was the sound of bones hitting bone again. Meng Yang knew that there was another skeleton in front of him, and couldn''t help but reveal a trace of anticipation.


    Just like before, this time, what appeared in front of Meng Yang were still 20 Level 30 Skeletons. Meng Yang didn''t even need Meng Yang to instruct them, the only thought that flashed through his mind was to kill the group of skeletons in front of him, and the Heart of Thunder fragments automatically rushed out, the Heart of Thunder fragments charging forward were not as gentle as they usually were.


    After the fragments flew into the army, they didn''t choose to smash one of the skeletons. Instead, they directly smashed into the ground, causing the fragments to jump almost two meters high. Every skeleton had this golden electric current on their body, and within a few seconds, all the skeletons fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Killed unknown lifeform. Obtained 20 EXP. Obtained 20X64000 EXP."


    Meng Yang didn''t even have the time to return to his senses when the Heart of Thunder fragments were back behind him, entertaining themselves.


    "Hey, Little Ling, give me another one of this."


    "Eh? Didn''t the master just feel that it was too expensive? Why do you want it now? "


    "Does that even need to be said? "So this item is so useful, and its power is not bad either. As expected, only the expensive items are the good ones."


    "Hehe, although master''s words are a bit general, but if it''s only used in the system store, then he''s right."


    After exchanging the third fragment, the third fragment impatiently ran behind Meng Yang. The two previous fragments circled around the new fragment a few times, and at this moment, Meng Yang felt a sense of joy from the two fragments.


    Although this feeling disappeared as quickly as it came, Meng Yang was sure that he did not feel wrong just now.


    Seeing Meng Yang standing there in a daze, Mun Xirou patted Meng Yang, "Brother, brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe I was hallucinating."


    "Illusion?" Mun Xirou was a little curious, "Brother, did you sense something?"


    Meng Yang did not answer Mun Xirou. Instead, he looked at Little Ling and asked, "Little Ling, what exactly is this Heart of Thunder, can you explain it to me?"


    "Ah?" This, um... In any case, I don''t know what exactly Heart of Thunder are, but they have always been a rather mysterious existence, and Heart of Thunder usually only grow out of it after settling down in a specific environment for a very long time. But I really don''t know what exactly this thing is, and what kind of environment it needs to be born in, I really don''t know about that. "

 C117

    "You said that Heart of Thunder were born naturally? Do you think this thing is alive? "


    "To live?" Why does Master think this way? "


    "Just now, I felt the emotions from these fragments." Meng Yang pointed to the broken pieces that were playing at himself, "And look at it, does this look like an intelligence level that a weapon should have?"


    "Master, whether or not the Heart of Thunder is alive, as long as you collect them, you will know. Why are you entangled with this now? "


    "Un, did you say it ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    A loud noise interrupted Meng Yang, making Meng Yang feel as if he had been locked onto by an imposing aura. He turned around to see a three-meter-tall red skeleton, holding a large red machete in its hand. Behind it were around 60 Level 30 skeletons.


    Race: Unknown


    Level: 45


    Element affinity: 2


    "True energy savings: 2%"


    True Energy: 0


    True energy recovery rate: 0/sec


    Level of relationship with host: Unknown


    A skeleton that was the same level as Meng Yang, and this skeleton actually had two elemental affinity points.


    When the skeleton saw Meng Yang, two balls of white flames emerged from its eye sockets. Without the slightest hesitation, it picked up its machete and slashed at Meng Yang.


    Without needing Meng Yang to order them, the three fragments automatically welcomed the skeleton, and the black Qi wrapped around the skeleton''s machete and hacked down at it. The three fragments merged together into a ball of about half a meter in diameter and smashed towards the machete, and directly smashed into the fragment after hitting it. A wave of electric current followed the machete and flowed towards the skeleton, and the flames in the skeleton''s eyes flickered slightly as it quickly loosened its hand that was holding the machete.


    The fragments split into three, attacking the skeleton from three directions. The skeleton was completely unable to defend itself and was directly hit by the fragments. After being hit by the fragments, the flames in the skeleton''s eyes fluctuated a few times, then slowly disappeared.


    "Kill the unknown creature. Obtained 45 EXP. Obtained 264,500 EXP."


    After killing the red skeleton, the fragment didn''t hesitate and directly charged into the army.


    "Kill the unknown creature. Obtained 20X60 EXP. Obtained 60X64,000 EXP."


    In a short moment, Meng Yang had not even reacted to the fact that over four hundred thousand dollars had already entered his account.


    "So powerful!" Meng Yang quietly swallowed his saliva.


    "Master, should we exchange for a few more pieces?"


    "There''s no need. I feel that these few fragments are enough for now. I can directly exchange for an elemental affinity to level 9."


    Meng Yang even felt that all of this was a little unreal. The exchange points he had obtained in the short span of a few days he came to the abyss was probably something he wouldn''t be able to earn in his entire life. No wonder Little Ling was so adamant about letting Meng Yang come here.


    "Little Ling, did you ask me to come here earlier to find out something?"


    "Hmm? Why do you want to know, Master? "


    "Isn''t it? If you didn''t already know, why did you insist on making me come here after Siyun repeatedly said that this place was dangerous? "


    "About this... I do know something about this place, or I know where the other end of this passage is. "


    "Where?"


    The so-called Yin Qi is the gas left behind after the soul of any living being disappears after death. On the other hand, the evil Qi is the gas left behind when the soul of any being disappears after the soul of any being dies.


    "You mean this passage connects to a place where a lot of people have died?"


    Little Ling extended a finger and waved it around, "No, no, no, this isn''t some battlefield. The passage is right in front of us is the crevice between Cultivation Realm."


    "Dead Realm?" became interested in an instant when he heard the word Dead Realm. When he was approaching Earth, Meng Yang was not unfamiliar with the eighteen levels of hell or hell.


    "That''s right, after a True Spirit dies, they would always enter the Dead Realm. Notice, I am talking about something here, so I cannot tightly point to the living beings here. If the artifact spirit of a weapon reaches a certain level and dies, then that would also enter the Dead Realm."


    Meng Yang nodded his head. This was similar to the hell that Meng Yang remembered, "Mmm, continue talking."


    Bai Siyun stood beside Meng Yang and listened quietly.


    "All the True Spirit in the Dead Realm will be reincarnated according to the order in which they entered the Dead Realm, and after you reincarnated, they will be randomly assigned. However, there is one thing you can be at ease about, and that is that after reincarnated, you will definitely have intelligence, and won''t become a normal intelligent being."


    "Reincarnation?" Meng Yang did not expect that reincarnation actually existed, right?


    "That''s right, we can indeed reincarnate, but because we will only retain a sliver of the True Spirit in the end, we will lose all the memories of our past lives after reincarnation."


    "Little Ling, then tell me, can you take the True Spirit out of the Dead Realm before it reincarnated?"


    Little Ling nodded his head, "Xirou has asked a good question, and it can be realized. Before the True Spirit is reincarnated, he could indeed bring the True Spirit out from the Dead Realm and use it to recreate a soul. In other words, this can revive a dead creature."


    Meng Yang''s eyes jumped, "Resurrection? How was this possible? If it''s really like you said, then wouldn''t it be a mess? "


    "Master, don''t be so excited. Let me finish speaking. I only said that there is such a method, but if you want to revive someone in this way, then you have to fulfill many conditions."


    Mun Xirou was a little impatient, "Hurry and tell me."


    "First, you need to enter the Dead Realm. Generally speaking, only True Spirit s can enter the entrances, if you use traditional methods, then you definitely won''t be able to enter the Dead Realm. Of course, there are many shortcuts in entering the Dead Realm, so anyways, I agree to these conditions. Secondly, there are countless True Spirit in the Dead Realm, so it''s even more difficult to find the True Spirit of the person you want to revive in than it is to find a needle in a haystack. If the True Spirit was not specially marked before it entered the Dead Realm, it would be almost impossible to find it. And thirdly, this is also the most important point, which is that you have to be able to beat the manager of Dead Realm. "


    "What is that thing?" The manager of Dead Realm? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Master, do you really think that there is not a single administrator in a place that relates to countless lives and deaths? If that''s the case, then it would be a real mess. "


    "Then how strong is Dead Realm''s manager?"


    "Mm ¡­" Very, very strong, so strong that Master can''t believe it right now. "


    "Is that so?" Mun Xirou darkened slightly.


    In any case, master shouldn''t think about this kind of thing, I will clearly tell you, this kind of thing is impossible. If it is really easy to revive one person, then the different worlds will never have a peaceful day, and at that time, everyone will be fighting, and the dead will be revived and continue to fight.

 C118

    "Is there no one who succeeded?" Meng Yang was still a little unwilling to give up.


    "There''s a successful list, and there''s more than one."


    "There is? "Then you said just now that it was almost impossible."


    "Aiya, master, you shouldn''t think about those wild thoughts right now. The price of reviving a person in this way is too great. Few people would do something like this. Unless this person is very, very important to you, who else would do such a heaven defying thing?"


    "I''m just curious, that''s all."


    "Little Ling, how long do you think it would take for a person to be reborn in Dead Realm after death?"


    "Err ¡­" Xirou, I really can''t answer your question. Other than the managers of Dead Realm, who else would be so bored as to calculate this? "


    "That''s true."


    "Hiss ~ ~ Tap Tap Tap Tap," Skull Horse who had been silently following behind Little Ling suddenly became uneasy.


    "Blacky, what happened to you?"


    "Up ahead... It''s very powerful, and its aura is very terrifying. "


    "In front?" Meng Yang looked towards the direction of the Skull Horse, but he could not see anything.


    "Blacky, did you see wrongly? There''s nothing ahead. "


    "No, he''s already here!" Skull Horse subconsciously took a step back.


    ta


    This time, the sound was completely different from the previous one. It was neither like the sound of bones knocking against each other nor like the stamping of a zombie''s feet. Instead, it sounded more like the walking sound of a human, except this one sounded heavier.


    As the sound got closer and closer, the surrounding temperature also slowly rose. Since the moment he had entered the abyss, the temperature had always been low, but now, the sudden increase in temperature made Meng Yang curious about what exactly was in front of him.


    "Hehehehehe," an abnormally hoarse voice could be heard, "To think that a human would actually be able to enter this place, how interesting."


    Meng Yang saw a tall and sturdy humanoid monster with a red horned body.


    Race: Unrecorded


    Level: 62


    Elemental compatibility: 9


    "True energy savings: 90%"


    True Energy: 54600


    True energy recovery rate: 480/sec


    Relationship Level with Host: Undetectable


    Meng Yang looked at the monster in front of him in a daze. Since the monster s information was not recorded, then it should be a zombie, but this zombie was special.


    "Little Ling, is there only a zombie in the race that the system did not record?"


    "En, that''s right. Zombies are the only race in the system that hasn''t been recorded yet."


    "But you also saw this information. Are you sure this thing is a zombie?"


    "Master, I wonder if you''ve heard of Five Elements Zombies?"


    "Five Elements Zombies?"


    "That''s right, a zombie could gather all the resentments of the heaven and earth, but if the place where a zombie was born had pure, single attribute spiritual energy, then this zombie would have the chance to become one of the Five Element Zombies, and this Hanba in front of Master should be of the fire attribute."


    "Hanba? It is rumored that Hanba has traveled a thousand miles in a single day, could this be true as well? "


    "That''s right, because the Five Elements Zombies are basically a combination of elements, while Hanba is a fusion of fire elements. A lump of extremely pure fire element is enough to cause all the surrounding fire attribute spiritual energy to produce a resonance at the same time.


    "Why do I feel like you''re teaching a science lesson..."


    "Human, this is not a place you should come to. However, since you have come here, I am sorry. I can only keep you here forever!"


    Hanba''s body ignited with flames, and then, it slowly spread towards the ground. The moment the flames landed on the ground, the ground was instantly set ablaze, as if the flames had landed on gasoline. Meng Yang''s pupils shrank, based on his current speed, it was impossible for him to leave this range before the flames reached him.


    When the flames were not even five meters away from Meng Yang, Mun Xirou inserted the Mo Xie in front of him and Meng Yang. After the flames had spread onto the Mo Xie, it was like a rapidly spreading prairie fire suddenly running into a river, no matter how big the fire was, it couldn''t spread any further.


    "Brother, use the Mo Xie."


    Meng Yang responded as he reached out to grab the Mo Xie, but before Meng Yang''s hand could touch the Mo Xie, he was hit by an extremely powerful cold energy, forcing Meng Yang to take a few steps back.


    "What''s going on? How come I can''t pick it up? "


    "Brother, are you alright?" "What happened just now?"


    Meng Yang looked at his slightly frostbitten hand and shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just can''t hold the Mo Xie for some reason I don''t know."


    Mun Xirou frowned, without waiting for Meng Yang to continue, he immediately rushed towards Hanba with his Tyrant Qi Mo Xie, upon seeing Mun Xirou rushing towards him, he revealed a strange smile, and forced a large blade condensed from flames to strike at Mun Xirou. Mun Xirou used his hand to block the blade with his Mo Xie, and Hanba revealed a smile, revealing Mun Xirou as the center, a circular shaped pillar of flame rose with him as the center.


    "Xirou!" Meng Yang turned pale with fright. Waving his hand, the three Heart of Thunder fragments smashed towards Hanba and shot a glance at the Heart of Thunder fragments. A pillar of flame rose from the ground and blocked the Heart of Thunder, causing Meng Yang''s heart to tighten.


    Meng Yang clenched his teeth, with a clench of his right hand, 347 flying swords appeared above his head.


    "Kill the Ten Thousand Swords Array!"


    Meng Yang pressed his right hand down slightly, and a gigantic flying sword phantom descended from above Hanba''s head. Hanba calmly looked at the flying sword illusion, and with Hanba as the center, a gigantic fire pillar appeared to welcome the flying sword illusion.


    "Bam!"


    A human figure jumped out from the dust that was stirred up. Just as Meng Yang was ready to fight, he realized that the person who jumped out was Mun Xirou.


    After Mun Xirou jumped out, he hurriedly rushed forward to support him. At this moment, Mun Xirou was breathing heavily with a pale complexion and his entire body was emitting steam.


    "Xirou, are you alright?"


    Mun Xirou swallowed his saliva with much difficulty and shook his head, "No, it''s okay, it was just a moment of carelessness. But luckily, I have more than just Mo Xie s, otherwise, I really would have died in his hands." After saying that, Mun Xirou glanced at Hanba who was still in the dust with lingering fear in his heart.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine. Don''t be so reckless in the future. What if something really happens to you?"


    "Brother, are you worried about me?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not worried about you. Who''s worried about you?"


    After Mun Xirou rested for a while, his face started to turn slightly red, "I got it, next time I promise I won''t."

 C119

    "All of the dust has dispersed, and Hanba is now in perfect condition."


    "Hahahaha, it has been a long time since such an interesting thing happened. Human, come again, let me see your strength!"


    Meng Yang''s heart sank, his own Ten Thousand Swords Array actually did not cause the slightest amount of harm to Hanba. Although Meng Yang had long guessed that the Ten Thousand Swords Array''s effects wouldn''t be very good, he had never expected that it would have no effect at all.


    "Master, the current you will absolutely not be able to defeat this Hanba."


    Meng Yang frowned, "Then what do you think we should do? In this situation, even if we can''t beat them, we''ll have to bite the bullet and attack. "


    "The key to this battle is Xirou, Master had just seen it. Mo Xie can actually restrain Hanba, but Master cannot use Mo Xie, so Master can only rely on Xirou this time."


    "Relying on Xirou? "This ¡­"


    "Bro, don''t worry. Just leave it to me. You just need to attract his attention a little bit."


    Although Meng Yang did not want Mun Xirou to take anymore risks, there was nothing he could do at the moment. Meng Yang took back all the flying swords, leaving behind only a Spirit Treasure ranked flying sword, and then attached all three pieces of the Heart of Thunder s onto the flying sword. The originally simple flying sword instantly turned golden, and its blade was wrapped in lightning.


    Meng Yang nodded his head at Mun Xirou, raising his flying sword he rushed towards Hanba, causing Hanba''s eyes to narrow, he picked up his long blade and struck at Meng Yang fiercely, but Meng Yang kept dodging and did not dare to take it head-on, since Mun Xirou was at a disadvantage previously, and Meng Yang did not want to end up with the same move as Mun Xirou.


    Although Hanba had not managed to hit Meng Yang, Hanba became more and more excited, the speed at which he brandished his blade became faster and faster, it was difficult for Meng Yang to dodge, and he was barely able to avoid the blade every time.


    "Hahahaha, human, don''t let me down. It would be too boring if you were killed by my blade!"


    "Clang!" In the end, Meng Yang was still unable to dodge the blade that was getting faster and faster, and at the moment when the blade was about to hit him, Meng Yang used his sword to block the blade.


    Seeing that Meng Yang had finally used his flying sword to block, Hanba revealed a smile, "Hehehehe, kid, don''t disappoint me."


    Just like Mun Xirou''s experience, with Meng Yang as the center, a circular pillar of fire rose from the ground. The instant the fire pillar blocked''s and Hanba''s vision, Meng Yang took out the toy gun he had drawn in the Lottery back then and shot it towards Hanba.


    Because Meng Yang had already been engulfed by the fire pillar, Hanba never expected that Meng Yang would have such an ability, and that the two parties were extremely close. Even if Hanba had known earlier, it would be impossible for him to avoid the two attacks from Meng Yang at such a short distance.


    The laser beam hit Hanba''s stomach and left shoulder respectively, causing Hanba to retreat two steps. Meng Yang took advantage of Hanba''s retreating cultivation technique to quickly leave the range of the fire pillar, and Mun Xirou also took this opportunity to turn into a phantom to appear behind Hanba. The Mo Xie directly pierced through Hanba''s body from behind, and the tip of the sword came out from Hanba''s stomach.


    Hanba''s pupils contracted slightly as he looked at the sword tip on his stomach in disbelief. Mun Xirou was afraid that Hanba would suddenly attack him, so he quickly let go of the distance between and the Mo Xie s after they stabbed into his body.


    "Pu ~ ~" Hanba spat out something similar to blood. However, the blood possessed an extremely high temperature, and from Meng Yang''s point of view, it was more like lava.


    Hanba''s breath weakened, he used his hand to wipe off the blood at the corner of his mouth and revealed a smile, "Hahahaha, what a wonderful cooperation, boy, although I was careless this time, but I have to admit that your move was very beautiful, I am very curious what kind of thing you used to beat me up just now, even I have no intention of sensing it."


    Meng Yang took out his toy gun, "This is it."


    "Can you let me have a look?"


    Meng Yang frowned and subconsciously pulled back his toy gun, "Hehehe, that''s true, after all we are enemies now, looking for enemies to harm our own weapons, this is really a stupid request."


    Hanba suddenly frowned, he wanted to use his hands to pull out the Mo Xie, but the moment Hanba''s hands touched the Mo Xie, a thin layer of ice crystal covered his hands.


    "Oh? This sword is really powerful ah. It actually has such a strong power. However, when this little girl stabbed me just now, why didn''t this sword have this power? If that little girl had used such a powerful sword to stab me just now, I might not have been able to stand here and talk to you guys. "


    "Cough, cough!" Hanba coughed out another mouthful of blood. At the start, Meng Yang had planned to take advantage of Hanba''s attack on the Mo Xie s to quickly kill him with his toy gun, but he did not expect Hanba to suddenly start talking to him. Furthermore, Hanba''s current state did not seem to pose a threat to him, so he did not make a move.


    Hanba plopped down on the ground, panting heavily, "Brat, tell me, what is your name, and this little girl, what is your name?"


    "I am Meng Yang, and this is my sister, Mun Xirou." Although Meng Yang was curious as to why Hanba would still ask for his and Mun Xirou''s names, he still told them to Hanba.


    Hanba smiled slightly, "Meng Yang and Mun Xirou? I''ll remember all of you. I''m looking forward to meeting you again. I''m really looking forward to our true meeting.


    "A real meeting?" Meng Yang raised his brows, "What do you mean?"


    "Hahahaha, you''ll know when the time comes. Alright, this body of yours has reached its limit. Goodbye."


    After he finished speaking, Hanba''s body ignited with raging flames, and the flames became smaller and smaller, until they finally disappeared completely. However, Hanba''s body had completely disappeared, not even a trace left behind.


    "Assisted in killing rare enemy clone, obtained 1034 experience points, 1540362 exchange points, 1540362 reward."


    After hearing the system''s prompt, Meng Yang finally understood the meaning behind Hanba''s words. He never thought that the powerful Hanba was just a clone, and what Meng Yang did not expect was that he had only helped to kill the clone, and Hanba had actually killed it. However, Meng Yang had obtained more than three million trading points straight away, Meng Yang could not imagine how many trading points he would gain after killing Hanba''s real body.


    Mun Xirou picked up the Mo Xie and carefully wiped off the sweat on its body.


    "Xirou, what''s wrong? What are you daydreaming about? "


    "Hmm?" Mun Xirou regained his senses after being called out by Meng Yang, "Nothing, I''m just thinking about what Hanba just said."

 C120

    "What did Hanba just say? Looking forward to the next time we meet? "


    Mun Xirou shook his head slightly, "It''s not that line. Big brother, do you remember Hanba saying that I didn''t use the true power of the Mo Xie when I was stabbing it?"


    Meng Yang pondered and nodded, "Mn, I think I did indeed say that, what about it?"


    "I had always thought that I understood Mo Xie a lot, and thought that the Mo Xie had already acknowledged me. However, I did not expect that I would still not be able to unleash the true might of the Mo Xie."


    "Hey! I thought it was a big deal, Mo Xie s are originally top-grade immortal equipment, with your current cultivation level it''s normal for you to not be able to unleash its power, what''s there to be conflicted about? "


    "No," Mun Xirou shook his head slightly, "Although what you said is correct, the General and the Mo Xie are rather special. The reason why they are unable to display their full strength is definitely not because they lack it.


    "Then tell me, how are you going to find out?"


    "This... I don''t know yet, but I believe that one day I will find out. "


    Meng Yang reached out his hand to stroke Mun Xirou''s head, "When the time comes, you will naturally know. You don''t have to force yourself, just let it happen."


    "Okay, bro, I got it."


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    "Hmm? What do I do? "Before, I was going to do whatever I wanted to do. But now, we''re obviously going to move forward. Why did you suddenly ask me that?"


    "Master ¡­" "That ¡­"


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t hesitate to say it."


    "Master, I feel that if we continue to move forward, it wouldn''t be a wise decision."


    "Oh? "How do you know?"


    "Has Master forgotten so quickly? Before that Hanba clone died, he said that he was looking forward to see you guys again. Which means, if we were to continue walking forward, we will definitely meet that Hanba''s real body. "


    "Mm, I know that. What about it?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? If it wasn''t for me striking Master, with Master''s current strength, it would be completely impossible to defeat Hanba if he were to come across his real body, and he wouldn''t even be able to escape. "


    "Then what do you think we should do now?"


    "I recommend that Master farm some more trading points inside this tunnel. Gather at least half of the Heart of Thunder before looking for him."


    Meng Yang patted Little Ling''s shoulder, "Your words have always been true. Of course, the suggestion this time is definitely for my own good. But this time, I hope that I can follow my own thoughts and get my hands on the exchange points. It''s definitely safe here, but if you flinch because of a little danger and run away, then your life would be too boring."


    "But master ¡­"


    "Okay, don''t say anymore. I know that you are doing this for my own good, but I hope that you will respect my decision this time around."


    Little Ling bit her lips and nodded, "I understand."


    "En, but your suggestion is not entirely undesirable. Xirou, I hope that you will..."


    "Brother, you don''t need to say anymore. I already said that no matter where you go, I will follow you. And didn''t you just say that?" "If you run away because of a little bit of danger, there''s no point in living on."


    Meng Yang smiled bitterly and nodded, "Alright, since you said it like that, then what reason do I have to stop you?"


    "Hehe, it''s all thanks to this bro''s good teaching."


    "Little Ling, I can probably exchange for a level 10 element affinity now, right?"


    "En, it is enough. Master, do you want to exchange?"


    "Yeah, help me exchange for a level 10 elemental affinity."


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 45


    Experience: 1215301/1254600


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: --


    Skills: Basic Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Technique (800 Consumption)


    True energy recovery rate: --


    Experience Points Automatic Growth Rate: 50/hour


    Items: Basic Trial Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost Chester, General, Dao quality flying sword X327, Spirit quality flying sword X20, Light-weight Laser handgun


    Exchange point: 286, 401


    Lottery Draw Points: 16


    Due to the fact that he had saved up to 100% of his true qi, Meng Yang''s skills would not be exhausted anymore. Hence, the recovery of his true qi was not that important anymore.


    "His elemental affinity has finally reached level 10. I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long."


    Meng Yang controlled the flying swords to fly up and down, and after the elemental affinity with the flying swords reached 10, Meng Yang no longer had to worry about the consumption of Zhen Qi. Now, Meng Yang could finally use the Ten Thousand Swords Array as he wished, and with Meng Yang''s elemental affinity with the flying swords reaching level 10, Meng Yang felt that his connection with each flying sword had become even closer. Originally, Meng Yang could only feel each flying sword more closely, and then, as it turned out, he could even sense the emotions of the flying swords.


    "Little Ling, I have a strange feeling about this."


    "Master, can you feel the feelings of the flying sword?"


    "You know?"


    "Hehe, of course, the reason why master feels this way is not because the flying sword itself feels this way. Master, what kind of materials would you use to refine a flying sword?"


    "Materials for Forging Flying Sword ¡­" I remember that the materials used to refine flying swords are all those that have or can bear spirit energy. "


    Master is right, the main materials to refine flying swords are all materials that can bear spirit energy. In other words, the flying sword itself has spirit energy on it, and right now, Master''s elemental affinity has already reached the maximum, which is only 10. In that case, it can be said that all of the energy that master can absorb is Master''s'' friends''.


    "Spiritual Qi can also have emotions?" This was the first time Meng Yang had heard this phrase. Meng Yang had never thought of this before, the spiritual energy would turn into true qi after being refined, and true energy was the most basic thing for every cultivator.


    "Master, you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that your words are too hard to believe."


    This time, what Little Ling said was really true, there were indeed emotions hidden within the Spirit Qi. Ordinary people did not know that it was because it was extremely rare to find someone who had managed to reach the Elemental Affinity Level 10, and cultivators that have reached the Elemental Affection Level 10 would not be so idle to talk about this sort of thing, so it was normal for Master to not know about it.


    "So that''s the case. However, even if you say that, I still find it a bit hard to accept it."


    Little Ling spread out his hands and shrugged, "This kind of thing isn''t really a big deal. Does Master believe that it''s actually that big of a deal? I can guarantee that the current Ten Thousand Swords Array will definitely not disappoint Master. "

 C121

    Meng Yang silently operated the Ten Thousand Swords Array, causing all the flying swords to fly up and down in the air. In the past, when Meng Yang used the Ten Thousand Swords Array, he only treated the Ten Thousand Swords Array as a method of attack, but this time, the Ten Thousand Swords Array gave Meng Yang a very special feeling, Meng Yang felt that he himself seemed to have become a part of the Ten Thousand Swords Array, and now, Meng Yang seemed to have completely fused with the sword formation. Meng Yang raised his right hand, and a flying sword that was entirely formed of energy appeared in his hand.


    "How is it? Master, are you surprised? "


    "I am indeed surprised, but I just don''t know if this thing is strong or not."


    "If you want to know, that''s easy. Just give it a try."


    After about half an hour of searching, Meng Yang finally found a group of 20 skeletons. Realizing that Meng Yang didn''t waste any more time talking, he immediately waved his hands, and the Ten Thousand Swords Array floated in the sky above the group with countless flying swords formed from energy, falling like rain. The skeletons that were pierced by the flying swords were all turned into hornets'' nest by the energy swords, and within a short span of a few breaths, the entire group of skeletons were all killed by the Ten Thousand Swords Array.


    "Hee hee, how was it? Master, is this a surprise? "


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang stared blankly at the shattered bones on the ground. Even when the last skeleton was pierced into a hornet''s nest by Meng Yang, Meng Yang still couldn''t believe that he had done it himself.


    "Hehe, didn''t I say that? I will definitely not disappoint Master. "


    "What I meant was why is there such a huge disparity between the two of us. So it turns out that the strength of the Ten Thousand Swords Array cannot be compared to the one we have now."


    "Um, it''s because the power of the Ten Thousand Swords Array is being fully displayed by Master, although Master could use it before, but due to the lack of affinity between the elements, it was impossible for Master to unleash all the power of the Ten Thousand Swords Array, and before, the Ten Thousand Swords Array even made Master feel that the sword controlled by the Ten Thousand Swords Array was not as powerful as the flying sword was originally, which is also why it is so, but now it is different, because Master''s elemental affinity has already reached the requirements, so the power of the Ten Thousand Swords Array can be fully unleashed."


    "You knew about this a long time ago?"


    "Err ¡­" Little Ling was so embarrassed that he nodded, "En, I should have known about it since a long time ago."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    "This... If I told Master this earlier, Master would have thought that it would be very difficult to reach level 10 in elemental affinity, and would need to gather enough flying swords. This is too far away for the previous Master, I was afraid that Master would give up on the Ten Thousand Swords Array after I told you, so I didn''t tell you. "


    "Afraid that I will give up on the Ten Thousand Swords Array?" Meng Yang frowned, "Isn''t Ten Thousand Swords Array a skill? Would you be afraid that I would give up? "


    Little Ling realized that he had leaked the information, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    "Little Ling, is there anything else you''re hiding from me?"


    Little Ling innocently shook his head, "No, no. Master, you have to believe me, how could I possibly have something to hide from you?


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, there really isn''t one."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Ah!" Master, how can you not believe it? Master, you have to believe me.


    "Still believe you? ¡­ If it was before, I might still believe you. But recently, I''ve discovered that you''ve lied to me too many times, so I can''t do anything about it. This time, I really can''t believe you."


    "Ai ai ai ai? How could this be? Master, how could you not believe me? "


    "No matter how cute you act, I won''t believe you."


    "You! "Fine." Little Ling revealed a defeated look.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then tell me about the Ten Thousand Swords Array. It''s all about it."


    Little Ling pouted, "Got it, got it."


    "Alright, hurry up and say it."


    "Cough, cough, cough. Listen well."


    Seeing Little Ling being so formal, Meng Yang also had some expectations. Mun Xirou also looked at Little Ling curiously.


    "First of all, this Ten Thousand Swords Array was actually created by a very, very powerful person. At that time when he created the Ten Thousand Swords Array, he even drew attention to the rules, and it even attracted a lot of people who wanted to force the Ten Thousand Swords Array out, but this person did not yield in terms of numbers and strength to the people who came to question. Instead, he chose to use the Ten Thousand Swords Array that he just created to fight.


    "You mean to say, this Ten Thousand Swords Array is an almighty''s masterpiece?"


    "That''s right, it''s exactly like that. If Master gave up on the Ten Thousand Swords Array, it would definitely be a type of loss."


    "Then can you tell me what cultivation level the person you mentioned is?"


    "This ¡­" Little Ling hesitated slightly, "I can''t tell Master about this."


    Meng Yang frowned, "You can''t say? "Then you choose to say what you can."


    "All that can be said is that this person''s strength is very, very strong, so strong that even master cannot imagine it. Even if I tell master, master doesn''t have any concept of who it is, so there''s nothing impossible for master to not tell master."


    "You should be able to tell me that person''s name, right?"


    "This... "That person is already dead, and he has already been dead for a very, very long time. So if his name ¡­"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Little Ling, "It feels like you''ve said a lot of nonsense here?"


    "That''s not it either. What I''m going to say next is the main point. Although it''s not very useful, it''s definitely not nonsense."


    "Alright, hurry up and say it then."


    "Hehe, although that person has already been dead for a very long time, the might of this Ten Thousand Swords Array has long been unfathomable, but luckily, I was fortunate enough to be present at that time, so all of the Ten Thousand Swords Array''s power was seen by me, and it was because I knew the power of the Ten Thousand Swords Array, that''s why I was worried that Master would give up on this powerful skill. If Master were to give up, it would definitely be a huge loss."


    "You were there?"


    "Un, En, master, what I said this time is definitely the truth. Back then, I saw it with my own eyes ¡­"


    Meng Yang waved his hands and interrupted Little Ling''s words, "About that, Little Ling, I believe that what you said is true. However, there is something that I am more curious about right now."


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    "That is, Little Ling, how old are you exactly now?"

 C122

    "Ah?" Master, Master, you, you, how could you ask such a question? "


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? Why can''t I ask such a question? "Before, you even said that this matter had been going on for a very, very long time, and that you had even forgotten that person''s name. That''s why I''m still very curious about your age."


    "If you really want to know how old you are, I really don''t remember, Master, please don''t make it difficult for Little Ling, okay?"


    "You don''t even know how old you are? I think you''re big, and I remember that you''ve grown in height, so if you say something like that again, it makes me feel so unreal.


    "Actually, my body wasn''t like that before. I did it to seduce ¡­ Uh, that''s not right. I became this way in order to find the owner and to let him successfully bind the system. I don''t want to either, but I really have no other choice. "


    "Wait! "You said that your body wasn''t like this before, and then you turned into this state on your own in order to find me?"


    Little Ling felt wronged and nodded his head, "En, yes, but actually, I looked very beautiful before. At that time, the information I gathered was that master liked the loli, so I changed into the appearance of a loli to help master get the system smoothly."


    "Cough cough cough, what did you say?" You said I like lolis? "This ¡­"


    "Actually, I''m also very regretful right now. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have turned into this state. It''s inconvenient for me to do anything now."


    "Is it inconvenient to do anything?" Meng Yang squinted, "What do you want to do that makes it inconvenient?"


    Well..." Uhh


    Meng Yang sighed, "Alright, continue on, let''s continue on our journey, I am also interested in that Hanba guy."


    Outside of the Demons City ¡­


    The war between the Human Clan and the demon race continued. Originally, the Human Clan had held the advantage, but because of the relationship with Bai Siyun, all of the Demonic Beast s were almost invincible, which caused the morale of the Human Clan to be greatly reduced. Along with the flow of time, the Human Clan gradually fell into a disadvantageous position, and in the end, the entire Human Clan was crushed by the demon race.


    "Commander, if this continues, we might not last more than three days. Do you think we''ll make it?"


    "Humph!" Hold on! Now is the time to retreat. "


    Bai Siyun narrowed his eyes, "Xiang Wenyu, you clearly know that the outcome of the battle is already decided, yet you still insist on not retreating. Looks like your Demons City attack this time has some other purpose."


    "Humph!" Bai Siyun, don''t celebrate too early, it''s not over yet. "


    "Oh? Is that so? Is it not over? I''d like to see what''s the end of it. "


    These cannon fodder killing Xiang Wenyu was actually not too painful for him, but Xiang Wenyu had brought a cultivator from Mahayana Stage to be besieged and killed by three Demonic Beast s from Mahayana Stage. This caused Xiang Wenyu''s face to twitch for a bit, then Xiang Wenyu gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    Finally, the order to retreat finally came through the Human Clan army. All of their movements were extremely consistent, not caring about the Demonic Beast, as they all wanted Xiang Wenyu to rush over, a huge teleportation circle appeared beneath Xiang Wenyu''s feet, and as the cultivators looked like they were about to leave, Bai Siyun wanted to pull one out of the teleportation circle before the Human Clan army retreated, but the result made Bai Siyun feel a little disappointed. He couldn''t reach his hands in, as the moment he touched the edge of the teleportation circle, he was pushed back by a huge force.


    After the great army of Human Clan left, Bai Siyun slowly withdrew his sea of consciousness, and his Demons City slowly appeared as a group of Spirit Demon beings stood behind Bai Siyun in a respectful manner.


    "Go and take a good rest first, the Human Clan army will come back anytime. We must make preparations in advance."


    "Yes sir!"


    Although Bai Siyun''s cultivation was not high, his position in the Demons City was definitely irreplaceable. It was because of Bai Siyun''s existence that the demon race did not fight this battle, where one would die and one would win, and even the demons of Mahayana Stage were extremely respectful to him.


    Dong Shan smiled sweetly at Bai Siyun, "Siyun, it has been hard on you."


    "There''s nothing to be worried about. You should go take a good rest as well."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Xiang Wentian held his broadsword as if he was a ruffian and walked in front of Bai Siyun, "Yo! I have to say, the Miss Bai is really strong. "


    "Xiang Wentian, can you really do this? You may never be able to go back. "


    Xiang Wentian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "What''s wrong with that? I never planned to go back, but to be honest, if only your Blood Moon could be used on me."


    "Oh?" Bai Siyun looked at Xiang Wentian with interest, "I remember that you disdained my Blood Moon''s support in the first place, why did you change your words all of a sudden?"


    "This, who told me to see the battle between the Demonic Beast s."


    "Hehehehehe, you really are the same as always. Alright, I''ll go study this with Dong Shan later."


    "Alright, then if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and sleep first. Ah ~ ~" Xiang Wentian yawned, "I really feel a little sleepy after not sleeping for so many days."


    "Mm, alright, you go first."


    Xiang Wentian waved towards Dong Shan, and slowly walked into the Demons City with the broadsword over his shoulder.


    "Dong Shan, let''s go back."


    "Mm. Alright."


    When Dong Shan and Bai Siyun returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, Dong Shan very politely poured tea for Bai Siyun. Bai Siyun took a sip of the tea that Dong Shan poured for him, "Say it, what is it?"


    Dong Shan embarrassedly stuck her tongue out, "Hehe, Siyun still understands me. Didn''t I tell you last time that I planned to go out for a while? But at that time, because I did not know when Human Clan would come to attack, this matter was delayed. This time, I had already forced Human Clan back, so I wanted to leave for a period of time. "


    "Then you have to tell me what you''re going to do."


    "This... I feel that I m about to break through, and that my Demons City is going to increase a little. "


    "Is he about to break through?" Bai Siyun raised his brows, "Why?"


    "Huh?"


    "I say, why do you want to stay away from Demons City?"


    "This... I don''t want to get involved here. "


    "No, I don''t agree to this. You can just break through in the city."


    "Ah?" "But if that''s the case, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "There''s nothing to worry about, but I''m here, what are you worried about?"

 C123

    "But ¡­" Although her face was filled with reluctance, she still nodded helplessly, "Alright, I understand."


    "Yeah, I''m going to rest for a while as well. Let''s do it like this for now." Without waiting for Dong Shan''s reply, Bai Siyun got up and left.


    After Bai Siyun left, Xiang Wentian slowly walked out from a corner, "Come, about that, give me a cup of tea."


    accepted the cup of tea and took a sip, "As expected, the tea that is brewed from the same type of tea, I just don''t know why the tea that is brewed from the same type of tea should taste better."


    "You''ve been eavesdropping?"


    "Cough cough cough," Xiang Wentian wiped his mouth with his sleeve, "What do you mean by eavesdropping? Don''t say it''s so unpleasant, I''m just a passer-by. It''s just that the process is a bit too long. "


    Dong Shan rolled her eyes. "You really were eavesdropping."


    "Hehehe, I really was just passing by, but I just happened to hear your conversation when I was passing, so I couldn''t help but stop and listen. Aren''t you the mayor of Demons City? If you want to leave, why do you need Miss Bai''s permission? "


    "About that," Dong Shan glanced at Xiang Wentian, and said in a slightly depressed manner, "I have always listened to whatever Siyun says, and have been like this since a long time ago. I have even gotten used to listening to Siyun''s arrangements."


    "Oh? Was there such a thing? I''m curious about what made you listen to her like that. "


    I had already known Siyun since a long time ago, and at that time, I was still just a crabapple flower that could not even transform into a human nature. At that time, Siyun was still extremely powerful, I don''t know why, but Siyun was different from the other Demonic Beast. After Siyun saw me, he did not think about eating me, but instead, started chatting with me.


    "Oh ~ ~ So that''s how it is. I didn''t expect you to have known each other for so long." Xiang Wentian suddenly realized.


    "Siyun has always been a little more powerful. She''s not as weak or as indecisive as me. In my heart, Siyun is my hero."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk," Xiang Wentian smacked his lips when he heard this, "I never would have thought that a dignified master of the Demons City would actually say such a thing. This doesn''t seem to be the usual dignified image of a city lord, but other than this, I seem to have discovered something even more interesting."


    "What is it?"


    "This is not convenient for me to tell you. Oh right, why did you leave? Isn''t it just a breakthrough? What''s there to leave for? "


    Bai Siyun shook her head slightly, "You should know that I''m a Magic Master Chen."


    "Yes, I know that."


    "Then do you know what Magic Master Chen will encounter when he breaks through his Mahayana Stage?"


    "This... I really don''t know. "


    "When the Magic Master Chen makes a breakthrough, he will be punished by the rules, and the rules of the world simply forbid the appearance of Magic Master Chen s with Mahayana Stage, so when the Magic Master Chen breaks through his Mahayana Stage, the lightning tribulation will be ten or even a hundred times stronger than the lightning tribulation of ordinary cultivators. If I were to break through with Demons City, my Demons City would definitely be affected by the lightning tribulation, I do not wish to appear in this kind of situation, so I plan to leave the Demons City."


    Xiang Wentian frowned, "Is it ten times or even a hundred times stronger than an ordinary cultivator''s lightning tribulation?" , who had long since broken through the Mahayana Stage, naturally knew how dangerous this lightning tribulation was. At that time, even Xiang Wentian had used all of his strength when transcending the tribulation, Xiang Wentian could not imagine what level of strength this lightning tribulation, which was a hundred times stronger than that of thunder tribulation, actually reached.


    "Are you confident you can survive this thunder tribulation?"


    Dong Shan shook her head without hesitation, "No Magic Master Chen would have the confidence to pass through this lightning tribulation. I am already prepared to fail this tribulation."


    "Preparations to fail at transcending tribulation? Do you know what failure means? "


    "I know that, but what can I do? For a Magic Master Chen, every breakthrough is a step closer to death. "


    Xiang Wentian clenched his fists, "Don''t worry, you will definitely survive."


    "No!" If someone helps me, not only will the power of the lightning tribulation increase, the lightning tribulation will also target the person I helped. I was worried that Siyun would help me, so I wanted to leave the Demons City.


    "However, if Miss Bai were to help you, the chances of you succeeding in your tribulation should be very high. Miss Bai''s Blood Moon is so strong."


    "No, it''s different, the reason why thunder tribulation is so feared by countless cultivators is because it comes from the laws. Under the laws, any support seems to be weak, it seems like Siyun''s blood moon can make one nearly invincible, but that''s just like the reflection of the moon in a mirror.


    "Even Miss Bai can''t do it?" "Even if Miss Bai doesn''t have a way, then there''s still me, I definitely won''t let anything happen to you, and Miss Bai must definitely have her plans to make you stay here so resolutely this time, maybe Miss Bai already found a way."


    Bai Siyun shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    "No, I have to find out."


    Xiang Wentian stood up and rushed straight towards Bai Siyun''s resting place. Dong Shan reached out her hand and opened her mouth wanting to call out to Xiang Wentian, but no words came out after opening her mouth. As she watched Xiang Wentian slowly disappear from her sight, she bit her lips.


    Xiang Wentian arrived at Meng Yang''s residence and knocked on the door, "Miss Bai, it''s me, Xiang Wentian. Can I come in now?"


    "Wait a moment."


    Xiang Wentian stood at the door and waited for two to three minutes before he opened it, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Shouldn''t you invite me in first?"


    "Then come in."


    When Xiang Wentian walked into Bai Siyun''s room, he was immediately attracted by the decorations in Bai Siyun''s room. Bai Siyun''s room was extremely similar to the decorations of Meng Yang''s System Space, it was entirely decorated with pink.


    "Whoa!" I remember that the Miss Bai''s room wasn''t like that, why did it suddenly become like this? To be honest, the decorations of these rooms really don''t seem like the rooms in the Miss Bai at all.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. What do I want to look like in my room? Do I need your permission?"


    Xiang Wentian''s expression turned serious, "I want to ask about the matter of the Appearance breakthrough."

 C124

    "This is really strange, why did you come to ask me when you broke through?"


    "I came to ask if you''re confident you can break through during your Demons City?"


    "Are you confident?" Bai Siyun''s expression turned serious, "I can''t say for sure, and I never knew how strong the lightning tribulation would be when I broke through. But no matter what, I will do my best."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Oh? "It seems that you are really interested in Appearance."


    "I just want to hear your plan. If I can use it, I''ll do my best to cooperate with you."


    "About that, you know, for a tribulation like this, the more people there are, the more unfavorable it is for the tribulation. So, this time, I only plan to help Dong Shan by myself, this time I plan to use Demons City and the blood moon."


    "Use the blood moon!" Xiang Wentian was shocked, "No!"


    "Why not?"


    "If your Sea of Consciousness is unable to withstand it, do you not know the consequences? You are really too reckless. Even if you were to be able to hold on, it would definitely be detrimental to you since long ago. At that time, it will definitely affect you in the future. "


    "In that case, do you have any better idea?"


    "I ¡­" Xiang Wentian was speechless.


    "Since you don''t have a better way, then what right do you have to stop me? If we don''t, we will definitely be unable to escape this calamity. This sort of thing is unacceptable to me, do you understand? "


    "Damn it!" Xiang Wentian slammed his fist on the table heavily.


    "Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, you can go first. I need to rest. "


    ''s face changed, as if he was struggling with some difficult thought process. In the end, Xiang Wentian let out a breath of air and said, "Let Dong Shan wait for me, I''ll be back in a month at the most. Remember, you must make him wait for me."


    "Sigh!"


    Xiang Wentian did not wait for Bai Siyun to say anything, he immediately turned and left. By the time Bai Siyun left the room, he had already disappeared.


    Bai Siyun''s expression was a little complicated. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Master, master, quickly, don''t let them escape!"


    Meng Yang had been looking for skeletons and zombies along the way, but he didn''t find a group of skeletons. Little Ling shouted for Meng Yang to kill them, and he didn''t look like a little girl at all.


    With a thought, the Ten Thousand Swords Array appeared above the small Skeleton Team. Countless flying swords descended, and the skeleton army was instantly exterminated by Meng Yang.


    "I say, Little Ling, can you be a little more reserved? Don''t always shout like that, you really are more and more similar to Xirou. "


    "What is it? Brother, I haven''t said anything, okay? What do you mean more and more like me? "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Mun Xirou, "You still have the nerve to say that you were originally the same as the current Little Ling? "Everything is done in a flurry of emotions. You can shout at anything you meet, and you don''t look like a girl at all."


    "Brother!" Mun Xirou''s face changed, his expression becoming more ''vicious''.


    "There''s more, all of you..." Meng Yang originally wanted to continue complaining, but after looking at Mun Xirou''s face for a moment, he swallowed his words.


    "Err ¡­" Hahahaha, that''s nothing. The weather today is really good, it''s really suitable to be the enemy of poetry, hahahaha ¡­ "Hah."


    Mun Xirou''s eyes were still ''fierce'', but Little Ling had an expression as if he didn''t know who this person was.


    "What happened to you two?" What, am I not just saying that? How can you take it seriously? Can you not be like this? Say something, you really make me flustered. "


    "Brother, tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "Um, you don''t need to go this far, do you? Can''t I be wrong? "


    A black shadow flashed, at first Meng Yang thought that he was seeing things, but in the next moment, a black human skeleton appeared behind Mun Xirou. The black skeleton''s hands were like blades, it raised its arms and chopped towards Mun Xirou''s head.


    "Xirou, be careful!" In a moment of desperation, Meng Yang pushed Mun Xirou to the side, but Black Skeleton''s arm had already been chopped off. Even though Meng Yang dodged with all his might, he was still injured by the blade, the wound extending from his left chest all the way to his navel, blood directly spurting out from the wound.


    "Brother!" Mun Xirou was shocked, but fortunately his reaction was not slow. He immediately took out his Mo Xie and hacked down towards the skeleton ruthlessly. The Mo Xie hacked onto the skeleton''s left shoulder, and one of its arms was immediately chopped off by Mun Xirou.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    "Brother, how are you?"


    Mun Xirou and Little Ling hurried over to check on Meng Yang''s injuries.


    Meng Yang waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just a small wound, didn''t you guys ask me how I wanted to die? Just let me bleed to death like this. "


    Mun Xirou glanced at Meng Yang''s wound, and that huge wound caused Mun Xirou to jump in fright, "What small wound, you''re still in the mood to joke at this time?"


    "Eh? Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, I was just trying to liven up the atmosphere, wasn''t I? "It really doesn''t matter, just because of this injury ¡­"


    Mun Xirou immediately took out a Body Recovery Pill and stuffed it into Meng Yang''s mouth, "Don''t talk, eat this medicine obediently."


    After consuming the Body Possession Pellet, Meng Yang''s wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Mun Xirou heaved a sigh of relief after he confirmed that Meng Yang was indeed alright.


    Meng Yang picked up the arm that Mun Xirou chopped off. Although it was only a skeleton''s arm, Meng Yang discovered that the strength of this arm far surpassed the strength of a normal Spirit Treasure flying sword.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Xirou, look, although the arm doesn''t look special, it''s only a blade shaped arm, but the arm''s hardness unexpectedly surpasses a Spirit Equipment, this is too unbelievable, the situation just now was too urgent, I did not have the time to see what cultivation level of skeleton it is, but to have this kind of strength, the cultivation level should not be low."


    Little Ling poked the skeleton with his finger, "Master, from what I see, this skeleton''s cultivation is actually not high."


    "Oh? Not high? But look at this. "


    "Master, let me finish my analysis. Although it looks like this skeleton is very strong, I found out that this skeleton is not pure, and that most skeletons are made of bones, but when I looked at this arm just now, I realized that the main component of this arm is not bone, but yin energy. In other words, the reason this skeleton is so strong, is very likely because it lives in a place with extremely dense yin energy.


    Meng Yang tapped his arm, producing a sound of metal hitting metal, it did not feel like knocking against bones.


    "Hearing you say this, I also feel that this arm is different from before. Although it looks very similar, but when I really touch it, I don''t feel any bone at all. It''s more like metal."

 C125

    After walking about for more than two hours, a gigantic light cover appeared in front of Meng Yang. This light cover was the same as the one he had seen when he first entered, and there was a large hole on top of the light cover as well. When they approached the hole, Meng Yang could clearly feel a wave of yin energy that was much stronger than what was inside the tunnel coming towards him.


    "Brother, is that the crevice that Little Ling talked about? How could it be so smelly? Are we really going in? "


    "I would naturally go in, but why is it so smelly, I do not know either, Little Ling, do you know?"


    "Maybe it''s because there are too many zombies inside, so it''s pretty smelly. Otherwise, I really can''t think of anything else that could emit this stench."


    "More zombies?" This, no matter how many zombies there are, they shouldn''t have this kind of taste, this taste is really unbearable. "


    "Master, if you want to know, you can just go in and take a look. What''s there to guess? "


    "That''s true. Let''s go in and take a look."


    Meng Yang walked in through the hole made by the light cover and Little Ling followed closely behind. Mun Xirou hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still followed.


    The outside of the tunnel was different from what Meng Yang had imagined. Previously, when he was inside the abyss and inside the tunnel, he couldn''t see his hands or even see them, but after he exited the tunnel, he was not as dark as before. Although the crevice between the two realms was not as bright as during the day, it was much better compared to when he was inside the tunnel previously.


    "Brother, be careful. I feel that there are quite a few things approaching us."


    "He''s not approaching us, he''s already approaching us."


    The moment Meng Yang finished speaking, he looked towards a direction. Borrowing the light from the shadows, he could see that a few blurry shadows were slowly approaching. Meng Yang looked carefully, they were four black zombies.


    Race: Unrecorded


    Level: 40


    Element affinity: 1


    "True energy savings: 10%"


    True Energy: 4846


    True energy recovery rate: 20/sec


    Relationship Level with Host: Undetectable


    Meng Yang did not release his Ten Thousand Swords Array, but chose to release the three pieces of Heart of Thunder s. After all, Meng Yang did not know how many zombies he would find in this place since he had just arrived, and using the Ten Thousand Swords Array s would most likely attract the surrounding zombies. At that time, it would be difficult, so he could only choose this more stable method.


    The four zombies should have already discovered Meng Yang and the others, and looked like the four zombies didn''t have any obvious movements, but Meng Yang could see the expressions of the four zombies changed at the same time. From the calm look on their faces at the start to the slight excitement, this change forced Meng Yang to choose to face the four zombies head on.


    The four zombies raised their black claws and clawed at Meng Yang through the air, causing four bloody streaks to fly towards Meng Yang. Meng Yang took out a flying sword and tried to use it to block the sword, but the moment the flying sword and the bloody scar came into contact, the flying sword was immediately torn into pieces. Meng Yang''s pupils shrank, he did not dare to meet the attack head on again, and quickly dodged the flying sword.


    At the same time, he let the three Heart of Thunder fragments smash onto a zombie. One of the zombie was hit solidly by the Heart of Thunder fragments, and the lightning on the zombie''s body flashed wildly, but unlike Meng Yang, who had underestimated the zombie''s strength, the lightning on the zombie''s body only emitted a green smoke, and what accompanied the green smoke was the stench of burnt flesh. The zombie was also hit by the Heart of Thunder fragments.


    The other three zombies started to attack Meng Yang at the same time, so Meng Yang quickly dodged them. At this moment, Meng Yang''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    This zombie did not choose to attack Meng Yang directly like the other three, but chose to attack from behind instead. Meng Yang did not even have time to react before the zombie was already right in front of him.


    "Ding!" Sssii ~ ~ "Mun Xirou appeared in front of Meng Yang and used the Mo Xie to block the zombie''s fatal claw. When the zombie''s claws landed on the Mo Xie''s body, there was the sound of metal hitting metal, followed by the sound of glass clawing.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, this thing is very hard. You have to be careful."


    "I know."


    The zombie that was holding it back seemed unconvinced. It raised its claw high up and swiped down at the Mo Xie again. Although Mun Xirou blocked the claw, he was still shocked by the zombie''s great power until his palm became numb.


    At this time, Meng Yang did not care if he would attract other zombies over, he directly released all the flying swords, and the Ten Thousand Swords Array floated above the three zombies. Countless sword images descended, and when the sword images landed on the zombies, it made a sound of metal striking metal, but the effect was extremely bad.


    Meng Yang put the three pieces of Heart of Thunder into one of the flying swords, and the flying sword instantly turned golden. The sword flashed with lightning, and then the sword extended towards the surrounding flying swords, and after being linked by lightning, the flying swords all turned gold, and the sword blade also flashed with lightning, and after a moment, all the flying swords changed their appearances, and the afterimages of the descending swords also changed, becoming golden illusions. On top of them, there was also lightning that flickered, and after the zombie was hit by the golden image, there would be a clear burn on its body. Smoke rose instead.


    The zombies of the three zombies were also aware that they were in a bad situation, but there was nothing they could do. Under the combined attacks of countless lightning flashes from the flying swords, the zombies seemed to have been drugged and could not move at all.

 C126

    In the eyes of the zombies, Mun Xirou looked like the type of existence that could be blown down by a gust of wind, but no matter how they attacked, they would always be blocked by Mun Xirou in the end. Mun Xirou''s left hand held the [Elder] and his right hand held the Mo Xie, and every time he used the Mo Xie to block a strike from the zombie, he would ruthlessly slash at the zombie''s body. Mun Xirou was not as taxing as Meng Yang, he was able to leave a large wound on the zombie every time he slashed at it.


    "Blacky! "Attack!" Little Ling jumped on Skull Horse''s body and gave him an order. Skull Horse was also a good match for Little Ling, so he rushed towards the zombie that was fighting with Mun Xirou.


    Skull Horse ran to the side of the zombie and stepped on it ruthlessly. The zombie, who was almost invulnerable to attack from Meng Yang, was actually stomped onto the ground by Skull Horse, following that, the black flames on Skull Horse''s body suddenly rose, and instantly engulfed the zombie below his feet. When the black flames touched the zombie''s body, it was as if they touched oil, and directly ignited. The moment the zombie was ignited, Skull Horse released the zombie''s hooves, and the zombie laid on the ground motionlessly, and after less than a minute, the flames on the zombie slowly became smaller, and in the end the zombie also disappeared along with the flames.


    "Wah!" Blacky, so you''re actually this powerful. I really couldn''t tell. "


    Being praised like this by Little Ling, the Blacky raised his head, as if he was showing off how powerful he was.


    Mun Xirou, who had witnessed all of this, curiously looked at the black flames on Skull Horse''s body. Mun Xirou really wanted to touch the black flames, but he held it in in the end.


    "Xirou, what are you doing?"


    Ah!" No, nothing, Little Spirit, would you be burned by the fire while riding this horse? You''re already on fire.


    "Ah?" Actually, the Blacky''s fire is not hot, but if I do not believe it, I think I should touch it and see. "


    "Is that really possible?" Mun Xirou was still a little afraid of this flame.


    "What''s wrong with that? Nothing will happen if I say it. Don''t tell me you don''t even believe me?"


    Under Little Ling''s encouragement and curiosity, Mun Xirou stretched out a finger and cautiously approached the flame. Mun Xirou hesitated for a moment when he was less than a centimeter away from the flame, and then put his finger into the flame. After his finger extended into the flame, Mun Xirou didn''t feel anything at all, it was as if the flame simply didn''t exist.


    "Heh heh, what do you think? I didn''t lie to you, did I? I already said that it would be fine, but you also didn''t see how you acted just now. If you did, even you wouldn''t be able to hold back your laughter. "


    "Why can''t I feel anything? However, this flame could have easily burnt zombies to death without leaving any residue, so why is it that I can''t feel it when I touch it? "


    "Hehe, because the flames on Blacky''s body right now are only for decoration. Only when we truly need the flame''s power will it be able to bring out the true use of the flames."


    On the other side, the three zombies were finally grinded to death by Meng Yang''s shameless method. At the last moment, unwillingness could be seen on the faces of the three zombies.


    "Killing the system''s default enemy, EXP obtained: 3452X3, Exchange point 69840X3"


    Looking at the three zombie corpses on the ground, Meng Yang finally heaved a sigh of relief. He then quickly ran to Mun Xirou''s side, "Xirou, how is it? What about the zombie? "


    Meng Yang looked around, but didn''t see any signs of zombies.


    "Hehe, Master, that zombie has already been killed by Blacky. Blacky is very powerful, right? " Little Ling reached out his hands as if he wanted to hug her, and then pulled Little Ling down from Skull Horse''s body.


    "That zombie was killed by this Skull Horse?" Because Meng Yang was focused on dealing with the three zombies, he did not have the energy to observe the battle on Mun Xirou''s side. Thus, Meng Yang did not even see the scene of Skull Horse killing the zombies.


    "Right, right, Blacky was so awesome just now. He directly ran over and kicked that zombie to the ground, then burned it to death."


    "Kicking down the zombie and then burning it to death?" Meng Yang was so confused that he couldn''t understand what Little Ling was saying.


    "That''s right, Master, Blacky was so awesome just now." At this time, the Skull Horse was very cooperative and raised his head.


    "Uh, why is it that I don''t understand what you''re saying?"


    "Brother, it''s indeed as Little Ling had said. Skull Horse did kick the zombie to the ground and then the zombie was burned to death."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe what Little Ling said, I just don''t really understand how this Skull Horse burned these zombies to death."


    "This, of course it was burned to death with fire. Otherwise, does Master think that things could burn zombies?"


    "Use fire? You mean the fire on the body of this Skull Horse? "


    "Mhm mhm, master is indeed smart. I guessed it all at once."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "I guessed a ghost, I was just speaking casually, how would I know that it would actually be like this? Tell me, how do you think the flames on this horse can burn zombies? Can you not tease me? It''s not like I''ve touched this fire before, let alone a zombie, even a small bug wouldn''t be able to burn it. "


    Little Ling puffed up his cheeks: "Master, you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I can''t believe what you said, okay? "You''re talking too much about this."


    "Kacha, kacha, kacha ¡­"


    The moment the voice was heard, four black skeletons and eight black zombies slowly surrounded Meng Yang and the others. Meng Yang''s heart tightened, the skeletons and zombies were both Level 40, Meng Yang had already experienced this skeleton when he was in the tunnel and fought with the zombies earlier on, so these two were definitely not easy to mess with.


    "Be careful, these things are not easy to deal with."


    Meng Yang was very nervous. On the contrary, when Little Ling saw this group of things, he was not nervous in the slightest. Instead, his eyes lit up.


    "Didn''t Master not believe that Blacky could burn zombies? Right now, let master see how powerful the Blacky is. Go! Burn them to death. "


    At Little Ling''s command, the flames on Skull Horse''s body surged and immediately engulfed the entire Skull Horse''s body. It looked like a ball of black flames rushing out, and no matter if it was a zombie or skeleton, as long as they were touched by the black flames, they would all ignite into a raging fire.

 C127

    All the skeletons and zombies ignited by the black flames were motionless. The black flames quickly engulfed the skeletons and zombies, and then the flames gradually shrunk and disappeared. The skeletons and zombies also disappeared along with the flames.


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang looked at Skull Horse in disbelief.


    "Hee hee, how was it? Master, are you surprised? I already told you that Blacky is actually very powerful, but master still doesn''t believe me.


    "How is this possible? I had touched the flames on the Skull Horse before, but the flames were clearly not damaged at all, but how did it end up like this? This is too unscientific. "


    "Humph!" What''s not scientific about that? Whether it is zombies or skeletons, they can''t be counted as living beings. Although they can move, they died a long time ago, and the most they can do now is just undead creatures. The flames of the Blacky were originally aimed at undead creatures, what''s so strange about it?


    "Flame which targets undead beings ¡­" Meng Yang thought about it, and in the end, still shook his head, "I still don''t really understand what you''re saying."


    "Aiya, Master is really stupid sometimes. How about this, the Blacky should explain it to Master. Blacky, you should explain it to Master, and tell him about the specific circumstances here."


    The Skull Horse nodded towards Little Ling, and a hoarse voice came from the mouth of the Skull Horse, "The flames on my body are called Ming Yan, the so-called Death Dead Realm. As the name implies, the flames are also the flames of the Dead Realm, and these flames have very little destructive power to organisms that do not belong to the Dead Realm.


    "Flame from the Dead Realm? That means you''re a creature of Dead Realm to begin with? "


    "Master, please do not interrupt. Let Blacky finish."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Blacky, continue."


    "Just like what you guys saw just now, as long as it''s an undead, they would be burnt to ashes when they meet Ming Yan. However, if the opponent is too strong, even Ming Yan wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. My Netherworld Flame seems too insignificant in front of Lord Chi. "


    "You''re done?"


    "Yes, I''m done."


    "Alright, let me ask you a few questions first. First of all, if you talk about creatures that come from the Dead Realm, you''ll be afraid of your black flames. But from what I know, this place isn''t Dead Realm."


    "Although this place is not the Dead Realm, it just so happens that this is the place with the weakest Dead Realm World Barrier. A long, long time ago, there were two almighty beings who broke into the Dead Realm, and then, when the Dead Realm made a big move, they accidentally broke through the Dead Realm World Barrier. In order to cause chaos, the manager of the Dead Realm set up a buffer zone at the entrance of the barrier, which is the same buffer zone that we are currently stepping on."


    "Oh ~ ~ So that''s how it is." Meng Yang suddenly realised, so that was how the so-called crevices came about.


    Mun Xirou shook his head, "That means there''s a passage to the Dead Realm here?"


    Being asked like this by Mun Xirou, Meng Yang became a little curious, "Right, is there really a passage to the Dead Realm here?"


    "That''s right, there is indeed a passage to the Dead Realm here. However, this passage is guarded by the combined forces of the Lord Chi and Lady Qing, so it is almost impossible to pass through this passage to get to the Dead Realm."


    "Lord Chi and Lord Qing? The Lord Chi you''re talking about should be that Hanba right? Then, who is the Lord Qing that you are talking about? "


    "Lord Chi is the fire of the Five Elements Zombies, and Sir Qing is the wood of the Five Elements Zombies. If you all want to call the Lord Chi Hanba, then Sir Qing should be called Mu Kui."


    "Mu Kui?" What is this? Little Ling, quickly, you explain. "


    "Cough cough," It was also time for Little Ling to pretend that he was a B again. Little Ling then cleared his throat strangely "seriously", "Master should know that no matter if it''s a zombie or an undead, they all emit Yin energy, but this Mu Kui is different. Even though Mu Kui is also a zombie, his body possesses great vitality.


    "Wherever it goes, everything will come back to life? Little Ling, are you sure that is a zombie? "


    Of course, the Five Elements Zombies are a special existence among zombies, every zombie has a special ability." Of course, the Five Elements Zombies are a special existence among zombies, every zombie has a special ability,


    "A zombie full of vitality. I''m really curious about what kind of existence it is, and I really want to meet it."


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Could it be that Master has forgotten how strong that Hanba was before? You still want to provoke Mu Kui? Master, you really are courting death, what''s that called? As long as you''re not dead, you''re just trying to kill yourself. "


    Meng Yang rubbed his nose, "Didn''t I just casually say that? "Look at how excited you are."


    "Humph!" Little Ling turned his head away with his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    "About that, Blacky, tell me where that Lord Chi lives first. You just need to give me a general direction."


    Skull Horse pointed at Meng Yang with his hoof, "Lord Chi and Lord Qing both live there."


    "Alright, then let''s head that way."


    "What?!" Little Ling was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, "Master, are you really planning to go find that Hanba? "You, you, you, you, you ¡­"


    "I already said that there''s no need to be so agitated, I just feel that Hanba actually doesn''t have any enmity towards us, and when we were fighting with him, I clearly felt that Hanba was being lenient towards us. If Hanba wanted to kill us, he would have already killed us a long time ago, there''s no need to waste such a large space on us.


    "Master, you ¡­"


    Little Ling still wanted to say something, but Mun Xirou patted Little Ling''s shoulder and interrupted Little Ling''s words, "Little Ling, you don''t have to do this, I believe in my brother''s judgement. Since my brother wants to go, I will definitely go with him."


    "Xirou, even you are acting like this, you''ve also fought against that Hanba before, don''t tell me you didn''t experience just how strong that Hanba is?"


    "I naturally know just how powerful Hanba is, but I also know that as long as it''s something my brother decides, it''s really too difficult to change. Furthermore, I feel that my brother''s analysis is correct."


    "You, you guys ¡­"


    "Little Ling, you don''t have to be like this too. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you. Do you think that someone as afraid of death as me would take his life as a joke? "

 C128

    "Alright, I got it. Master, if you want to go, then go."


    "Oh right, Little Ling, give me another two Heart of Thunder fragments, I have enough trading points now."


    Little Ling nodded and helped Meng Yang exchange for two more pieces of the Heart of Thunder.


    This time, the fragments didn''t turn into a larger fragment, but into a small yellow dog the size of a palm. The little yellow dog didn''t look like the little yellow dog from before; it was covered in fur, and the little yellow dog rubbed its tongue against Meng Yang''s feet.


    "Wah!" What a cute puppy. "


    Little Ling was immediately subdued by the cute way the little yellow dog acted, and he directly picked the little yellow dog up from the ground. He placed it on his face and rubbed it again and again, and the little yellow dog also cooperated very well without any resistance. He glared at the little yellow dog like a tiger eyeing its prey, as if he was going to snatch it from the dog in the next moment.


    "Since it''s a fragment of the Heart of Thunder, I shall call you Little Ting."


    "Yi ~ ~ Master really doesn''t know how to use a name, what Little Ting, it''s so unpleasant."


    "Aooo!" Little Ting yelled at Meng Yang, before struggling free from Little Ling''s grasp and jumping onto Meng Yang''s shoulder. He rubbed his head against Meng Yang''s face, then stuck out his tongue and licked it.


    "See, Little Ting really likes this name, right Little Ting?"


    "Aooo!"


    Mun Xirou vigilantly looked at Little Ling while slowly approaching Little Ting, who was on Meng Yang''s shoulder. quickly carried Little Ting in his arms when he was unable to cover his ears and clanged his bells. Mun Xirou''s actions were surprisingly identical to Little Ling''s, as they all hugged Little Ting, rubbing their faces against each other.


    Meng Yang was startled when he saw this, "No, what are you two doing? Why did this fragment change so much for you guys? "


    Mun Xirou''s movements froze, he embarrassedly put Little Ting back on Meng Yang''s shoulder, "About that, I just want to give it a try, I don''t have any other thoughts."


    Looking at Mun Xirou''s wronged expression, Meng Yang was a bit speechless, "I didn''t let you hug me, I was just casually asking, and I really don''t understand what''s wrong with all of you, isn''t it just a dog? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. "


    Then, Mun Xirou once again hugged Little Ting into his embrace with a speed that even Meng Yang couldn''t see, "So it wasn''t to stop me from hugging him, you should have said that earlier."


    As a result, Little Ting stayed in Mun Xirou''s hands the entire time. Meng Yang did not know if the little mutt that Heart of Thunder had become would die, but if it was a real puppy, it would have died long ago.


    Little Ling followed behind Meng Yang, looking at him from time to time.


    "Kacha, kacha, kacha ¡­"


    The sound of bones hitting each other could be heard. Meng Yang took out his flying sword and placed Little Ting on the ground. At the same time, he took out the Heaven stage Mo Xie.


    A skeleton slowly appeared in Meng Yang''s field of vision. Seeing that it was only a skeleton, Meng Yang''s expression relaxed.


    "Master, do you want Blacky to go up?"


    "No need, I shall test Little Ting''s fighting strength this time." Little Ting, go! " Meng Yang shouted at Little Ting full of energy.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!"


    Little Ting jumped and ran towards the skeleton. Seeing a small dog the size of his palm running towards a skeleton that emitted black air with an innocent face, Meng Yang felt that something was wrong.


    "Brother, is ¡­ is it really okay?"


    Err ¡­" Perhaps ¡­ About... It might be fine ¡­ "To be honest, I''m not sure about that either.


    Little Ting ran in front of the skeleton with an adorable expression, but the skeleton did not care about Little Ting at all, and directly walked past him and continued to walk towards Meng Yang. Xiao Huai turned around and shouted at the skeleton. In the end, it was still just one glance and the skeleton still chose to ignore Little Ting.


    Little Ting''s head tilted to the side, as he didn''t really understand why this big guy in front of him was ignoring him, but he didn''t really understand why he had to follow Meng Yang''s orders. Little Ting turned into a beam of golden light and circled around the skeleton a few times, then the skeleton''s body suddenly started to emit black smoke.


    "Killed unknown creature. Obtained 40 EXP. Exchange Points: 64,000."


    Therefore, Meng Yang was not the least bit surprised by the result of Little Ting defeating the skeleton. However, Meng Yang did not expect that the battle would end this quickly, to the point that Meng Yang was somewhat caught off guard.


    "Holy shit!" He was actually this strong? After all, isn''t this too unscientific? "


    Little Ting jumped and ran back to Meng Yang''s side. Meng Yang stretched out his hand to pat Little Ting''s head to show his encouragement, and Little Ting consciously crawled back onto Meng Yang''s shoulder.


    Mun Xirou originally wanted to reach out to hug Little Ting, but after looking at the pile of bones, he retracted his hand.


    "Little Ling, how long will it take to get from here to Hanba''s place?"


    "Blacky, how much longer do we need to reach Hanba?"


    Skull Horse thought for a bit, "There is still a long way to go from here to where Lord Chi lives. According to the current speed of the journey, we will have to walk for at least half a month."


    "What?" You still need to walk for another half a month? " Meng Yang even started to suspect if he had heard wrongly.


    "Yes, the place we came in was the westernmost part of the crevice, while the Lord Chi lived in the easternmost area. That''s why we would still need half a month."


    "This ¡­"


    "Brother, if there''s really no other way, let''s speed up. This half a month is indeed a bit long."


    "About this... Actually, I think it''s better not to accelerate. "


    "Why?"


    Xirou, if we are to increase our speed, it is very possible that we will accidentally rush into a place filled with undead creatures. At that time, we will be in danger, and in this kind of unfamiliar place, it is best not to do such risky things. Furthermore, we are not in a hurry, our goal here is to hide for a while, it really doesn''t matter if it takes more than half a month.


    Furthermore, I feel that we can even slow down a little, and increase our fighting strength while we are familiar with the environment. If we have to wait until the limelight passes, I feel that we will need to stay here for a few years, since we really need this half a month. "Little Ling said.


    "Alright, I understand. I was too anxious."


    Meng Yang patted Mun Xirou''s head, "I can''t blame you for this either. Maybe you haven''t fully adapted to this place yet, so your subconscious told you to quickly finish everything here and then leave. It seems it was still too difficult for you to follow me."

 C129

    "No, brother, can you not say that? I already said that no matter where I go, I will follow you.


    "Alright, I understand. Can''t I stop talking in the future?"


    Whether it was facing zombies or skeletons along the way, whether it was in quantity or in quantity, Little Ting would unhesitatingly rush up to them. At the beginning, Meng Yang was still a little worried, but after a while, Meng Yang got used to letting this cute little dog deal with those ugly undead creatures. During this time, Meng Yang also had two more Heart of Thunder s worth of trading points.


    "Hehe, Master, do you want to come up and ride with me? It''s so comfortable riding on Blacky''s body. "


    The cultivation technique that Meng Yang and Mun Xirou were talking about, was already being practiced by Skull Horse.


    "Little Ling, I remember someone saying something about riding even Skull Horse, don''t you feel uncomfortable? What do you mean, something like that? "


    Little Ling''s face stiffened, "Err ¡­ Yes, yes? I, why can''t I remember anyone saying something like that? Master must have remembered wrongly, yes, that''s right, Master must have remembered wrongly, why would someone say such a thing? "


    "Oh? Am I wrong? But why do I seem to remember that it was you who said that? "


    Ahh ~ ~ ~ Master you, you''re bullying me ~ ~ ~


    "How did I bully you? You dug a hole for yourself and even jumped in it yourself, now you call me bullying? Is there a mistake? How am I bullying others? "


    "No matter, it''s just master bullying."


    "Aren''t you being a bit too rogue?"


    "Humph!" I just did not say those words. Master must have remembered wrongly. "


    "Fine, fine, fine. I must have remembered wrong, right?"


    "Hehe, I already said it. Master must have remembered wrong."


    "You''re making trouble for nothing."


    "What?" Master, what did you just say? Why can''t I hear you? Say it again. "


    "I said you were making trouble for no reason."


    "What?" I still can''t hear you. Master, can you say that again? "


    Meng Yang directly knocked on Little Ling''s head, "Let''s talk about your head. Tell me, who the hell led you astray? You weren''t like that before. "


    Little Ling covered his head and stuck his tongue out, "I''m not going to tell master, master can guess for yourself."


    "Is there even a need to guess? There''s no need to even think about it, it''s definitely that brat Fu Hua. "


    "Wah!" How did Master guess it? " Little Ling suddenly realised that he seemed to have bought Fu Hua, he hurriedly covered his mouth, "Um, what, master is wrong, not Fu Hua, master can guess again."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Little Ling, "Aren''t you being too stiff on this? I''d like to believe you, but can you give me a reason to believe you, or a reason to convince myself to believe you? "


    AHH!" Master actually tricked me! Your previous master wasn''t like that either. Quickly tell me, who led you astray? Is it that brat Fu Hua?


    Meng Yang knocked on Little Ling''s head again.


    "Aiya! Master, stop knocking.


    "You sure learn fast from me."


    "Hehe, of course. After all, you are the master, so of course you need to learn a bit."


    Mun Xirou watched as Meng Yang played with Little Ling by the side and could not hold back his laughter anymore, "Hehe, brother, you guys can actually act so relaxed at a time like this."


    Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders, "Of course I have to find some fun in such a dark place, otherwise, it would be boring. The first days here are long, and if I don''t find some fun, I''ll go crazy sooner or later."


    "Right, right, originally, from time to time, you could beat a skeleton or something. But now, with Little Ting doing it, and walking at such a slow pace, it''s really too boring."


    "Eh? Oh right, Little Ling, I remember that long ago, didn''t I draw a television screen? What can we do to make that thing still be used after we''ve taken it out? "


    Little Ling weakly laid on the Skull Horse''s body as he rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Master, you should just give up on this idea, there''s no way to take that thing out no matter what method you use. Although Master has a lot of trading points right now, but even if you have a lot of trading points, it''s still useless.


    "As expected, it doesn''t work?" Although Meng Yang had long since prepared his heart, he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed by what Little Ling had said, "What did you mean by saying that technological type of thing would be restricted to such a place? You never seemed to have told me. "


    "Hmm? Didn''t I tell the master? How do I remember saying that? "


    "No, you really didn''t."


    "Is that so? Didn''t I say that? Alright, since I haven''t said anything, I''ll tell Master about it. Since I have nothing better to do right now, it''s good to use it to pass my time. "


    "Yes, yes. Tell me about this first."


    "First of all, does Master still remember that almost all technological items drawn by Master have a very painful limit? For example, that television can only be used in System Space s, and the laser cannon you drew earlier only has ten bullets, which is the limit of technological items. "


    "Hmm, what you said is true. Other types of items don''t have this kind of restriction. Why is that?"


    "The reason is actually very simple, but the main reason is because it''s because of the rules here. Master should know, as long as this kind of technological object knows the principles behind it and finds the materials, then it would be mass-produced, which would cause the entire Cultivation Realm to become extremely chaotic, which is not what the rules hoped for, so under the restriction of the rules here, everything within the Technological Civilization is unable to be produced here, even if you know the principles behind it, you have to gather all the necessary materials, but as long as you know the principles here, you won''t be able to produce any finished products within the Technological Civilization.


    "Why? I don''t think there''s any effect. At most, it would only be letting one person have one more method, so how did it cause such a chaos? "


    "Master still doesn''t understand, Technological Civilization is something that can be bought. That is to say, as long as you have a lot of resources on your hands, you can buy any weapons you like. With powerful weapons, it''s very possible that even an ordinary person can easily kill a cultivator with Mahayana Stage."

 C130

    "Moreover, the amount of time and financial resources a sect needs to cultivate a cultivator with Mahayana Stage is immeasurable, but the price of the Technological Civilization is clearly set, and they can be mass-produced as well. So, if there is no restriction on it, it''s extremely easy for that Technological Civilization to spread to a plane where cultivation resides."


    "Technology, civilization... Then according to what you said, aren''t Technological Civilization very powerful? "


    Although Technological Civilization is strong, they are not invincible. If Technological Civilization is really as strong as I imagined, then they would have already occupied all the cultivation civilizations. The reason why cultivation civilizations are still the dominant is because Technological Civilization is actually not that strong.


    "Really reach that level? "How can I be considered to have reached that level?"


    "This, after master leaves this world, he might be able to reach that level."


    "Leave this world?"


    "That''s right, as everyone knows, in the Cultivation Realm, it is already considered the pinnacle.


    Once master has truly stepped into that kind of place, I will naturally tell master what things you need to know. If I tell you about it too early, it would be no different from talking about it.


    "Do you want to set foot in a higher plane? "But I''m only at the Nascent Soul stage right now. I don''t know how long it will take for me to reach that level."


    "Master, you don''t have to worry at all. I have a feeling that when Master returns to the Cultivation Realm again, he won''t be far from that level."


    "Enough, don''t comfort me. I know how far I am from that level. It will probably take many years for me to reach that level."


    "Master, you actually don''t believe me. Tell me, when did my premonition go wrong? Since I have this premonition, then this premonition must be real. "


    "Although your premonition did not go wrong, this time, it''s too unreliable. I really can''t imagine this."


    "Brother."


    "Hmm? Xirou, what''s wrong? "


    Mun Xirou placed both the General and Mo Xie in his hands, "Brother, I remember you saying that these two swords are top-grade immortal artifacts, right?"


    "Yes, I did say that. What about it? Is there a problem? "


    "Brother, do you still remember what I told you before?"


    "What?" What do you mean? "


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "I knew you had already forgotten, Big Brother."


    "What and what?" I don''t even know what you mean, just say I forgot. "


    "Brother, do you remember where these two swords came from?"


    "Of course I remember this, you said your parents left these two swords to you, and that General Qian is a sword your father used, and Mo Xie is a sword your mother used."


    "That''s right, since the Mo Xie and I are immortal weapons, then my birth parents are most likely both immortal. Furthermore, my father and mother are good friends with my birth parents, then could it be that my father and mother are also immortal?"


    Meng Yang was startled, "Your analysis is correct. This possibility is definitely above the ninth floor."


    "When Father and Mother left, they said that they were going to take back what belongs to them. So, are they already in the Immortal Realm now?"


    Meng Yang suddenly realized, "No wonder you couldn''t find them at Cultivation Realm."


    "Brother, if that''s really the case, what should we do? Let''s not talk about whether or not we can go to the Immortal Realm, even if we go to the Immortal Realm, we might not even be able to find them. "


    Meng Yang smiled slightly, "You don''t need to worry about this, I naturally have a way to deal with this. Since I have already guessed where they are, then I will definitely be able to find them."


    Mun Xirou''s eyes darkened, "Brother, I miss my mother a little now. In the past, my mother always thought that my mother was troublesome and childish, but when my mother really left, I realised that I had already gotten used to it. Without my mother pestering me every day, I''m really not used to it."


    Meng Yang patted Mun Xirou''s head, "Don''t worry, we will see them again soon enough."


    "Master, are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired yet. What''s wrong?"


    "Master, do you want to ride?"


    "I already said I don''t want to. Why do you want me to ride a horse so much?"


    "Aiya! Master, just ride it, anyway, why don''t you ride on Blacky, right? Furthermore, Blacky isn''t going to hurt you, is it? Blacky? "


    Skull Horse did not answer Little Ling, but turned his head and looked at Little Ling. If Skull Horse had eyes, then he would look at Little Ling with contempt.


    "Look, look. The Blacky has already said that. Master, quickly come up."


    "Brother, let''s all ride on it. I''ve never ridden a horse in my life before."


    "Fine."


    "Hehe, quick, quick! Master, quickly come up!"


    Little Ling sat at the front. Meng Yang originally wanted to sit at the back, but Mun Xirou insisted on letting Meng Yang sit in the middle, so he had no choice but to sit in the middle with Mun Xirou at the back. Although Skull Horse only had one skeleton left, it was huge to begin with. With three people on it now, it didn''t feel crowded at all. Meng Yang felt that Skull Horse could at least ride on two more people.


    After the three sat down, Mun Xirou placed his face on Meng Yang''s back and hugged Meng Yang''s stomach. Meng Yang could distinctly feel two balls of soft stuff rubbing on his back, although the feeling was very good, but after thinking about Mun Xirou behind his back, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Xirou, you are hugging me too tightly. Can you relax a little?"


    Meng Yang did not reply Meng Yang at all after calling him, "Xirou? Xirou? Meng Yang moved his shoulders, but in the end, Mun Xirou did not react. Meng Yang turned his head and saw that Mun Xirou was already asleep, and seeing how Mun Xirou was sleeping soundly, Meng Yang did not want to wake Mun Xirou up, so Meng Yang tried to move Mun Xirou''s hands by himself, but Mun Xirou''s hands were really tightly held together, and even if Meng Yang was slightly holding onto him, he could not do it. Meng Yang was afraid of waking Mun Xirou up, so he did not use too much strength.


    Little Ling turned around and smiled at Meng Yang, "Hehe, Master, Xirou sure sleeps soundly, Master. Do you want to sleep too?"


    Meng Yang shook his head, "I''m not tired, so there''s no need to sleep."


    Before Meng Yang even finished speaking, a wave of sleepiness hit him. Meng Yang only felt his eyelids slowly become heavy, and then fell asleep.


    Mun Xirou, who had "fallen asleep" earlier, slowly opened his eyes.


    Little Ling laughed mischievously, "Hee hee, Xirou, you sure have good use for this thing."


    "Of course. This was personally made by me. Of course it''s useful."

 C131

    Meng Yang only felt that this sleep of his was exceptionally sweet, and he even dreamt that he had returned to Earth, then lost his way in a desert. The temperature of the surrounding air grew higher and higher, and only after he could no longer endure the heat did Meng Yang slowly open his eyes.


    When Meng Yang opened his eyes, he looked around, only to realize that he was no longer in that dusky world. He was currently situated in a desert, and not only was the temperature hot, it was also surrounded by red rocks. The difference from before was like heaven and earth.


    Little Ling and Mun Xirou were both shocked by Meng Yang''s sudden action, "Brother, what are you doing? "It scared me."


    "Yes, yes, master, what''s wrong with you?" If you''re going to sleep, then sleep well.


    Meng Yang realized that he was still sitting on the Skull Horse, with Little Ling in front and Mun Xirou behind him. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Xirou, Little Ling, how long have I been asleep for? Where are we now? Why does it feel like something is amiss? "


    "Master, are you sleeping like a fool? Of course we are hiding in the crevice between Dead Realm s, but master has really slept for a long time, to actually sleep for seven days, looks like master is really tired. "


    "What?" You said that I slept for seven days? "


    "Yeah, in the beginning, Master slept for so long that Xirou and I were completely shocked. But after much confirmation later on, we realized that Master had simply fallen asleep."


    Meng Yang patted his head to clear his mind, "But how can I not remember anything? Furthermore, I didn''t even think about sleeping before, I just somehow somehow fell asleep for no reason at all. "


    "Brother, you must be too tired. Otherwise, how could you not know when you fell asleep?"


    "Is that so?" Meng Yang frowned his eyebrows as he thought about it, then shook his head, "No, I feel that something is amiss. Along the way, we have always been dealing with Little Ting, and we don''t even have the chance to attack him, how can I be tired? Furthermore, I am so tired that I don''t even know when I fell asleep. This is completely impossible.


    "Brother, you''re thinking too much. Didn''t you just get a nap? What''s wrong with that? "


    "No, I still feel that something is wrong. Something must be wrong somewhere."


    "Aiya, Master, why are you so conflicted over this?" Would we lie to you? You''re really too tired, that''s why you fell asleep. "


    "Really?"


    "Yes, yes." Mun Xirou and Little Ling nodded in tacit understanding.


    "Fine."


    "Phew ~ ~" Mun Xirou and Little Ling let out a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Little Ting!"


    After Meng Yang called out to Little Ting, Little Ting instantly ran over to his shoulder. The current Little Ting did not look like he had fought continuously for seven days and seven nights, but he was still spirited like before, and even the hair on his body was not messed up.


    Meng Yang gently caressed Little Ting''s head, Little Ting also caressed his hands and revealed a very satisfied expression.


    "Little Ling, convert all of your exchange points into Heart of Thunder fragments."


    "Ah?" Master, this is over ten million, do you really want to change it all? "


    "Yes, earned all these exchange points by himself anyways, so it''s reasonable to use them to strengthen Little Ting now, but isn''t strengthening Little Ting equivalent to strengthening me?"


    "Alright, Master now has 12 million trading points, so he can exchange for 12 pieces of the broken piece. Adding the previous 7 pieces, Master now has 19 pieces of the broken piece."


    Twelve of the shattered pieces flew into Little Ting''s body, but Little Ting still did not experience any changes. At least, at the moment, Meng Yang was still unable to see any changes.


    "Little Ling, why do I still feel that Little Ting has not changed? Is there something wrong? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Of course I can''t see any changes at the moment, but if you want to see changes, then of course you have to wait until Little Ting fights before you can see them."


    As he spoke, two slightly reddened zombies appeared in Meng Yang''s field of vision. Not only were these two zombies a little red, their appearance was also different from the zombies Meng Yang had met before, they were either pale or pitch black, and their bodies were covered with maggots, making them look extremely disgusting. However, these two zombies were not the same;


    Race: Unrecorded


    Level: 52


    Element affinity: 3


    "True energy savings: 30%"


    True Energy Points: 6 04821


    True energy recovery rate: 184/sec


    Level of relationship with host: Unknown


    However, when Meng Yang saw the information on the two zombies, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Little Ling seemed to be able to tell what Meng Yang was concerned about, "Master, don''t worry, Little Ting is really strong. Who knows how many of these zombies died at Little Ting''s hands."


    "Oh? Little Ting is that powerful? "


    "Aooo!" After calling out to Meng Yang, he immediately transformed into a ray of golden light and shot out. When Little Ting landed in front of the two zombies, his body quickly grew larger, and in the blink of an eye, the palm-sized Little Ting had already become a two meter tall dog.


    "Woof!" The sound of a barking dog came out, and without any warning, two lightning bolts struck down from the sky, directly striking the heads of the two zombies. Green smoke repeatedly emitted from the bodies of the zombies, and then, the two zombies suddenly fell onto the ground.


    Kill the system''s default enemy, Reward: 125100X2. Reward: 125100X2.


    After doing all of this, Little Ting looked at the two zombies in disdain, then transformed into a ray of golden light, and flew back onto Meng Yang''s shoulder. Of course, after returning to Meng Yang''s shoulder, Little Ting had already returned to her previous cute look.


    To Meng Yang, all of this was happening too suddenly. Even when he had obtained the exchange point, he could not believe that the two Level 52 Zombies were taken care of so easily.


    "Master, look, I said it already, actually, Little Ting is very strong, now do you believe me, but before, Little Ting was not going to become a big dog, he probably just acquired a new ability."


    "Yes, indeed."

 C132

    "Aooo!" Receiving Meng Yang''s affirmation, Little Ting appeared abnormally happy. She stuck out her tongue to lick Meng Yang''s cheek, and then jumped on his shoulder.


    After Meng Yang slowly recovered from his shock, he realized something relatively important to Meng Yang.? " Little Ling, you just said that we were still inside the crevice, but no matter how I look at it, this doesn''t seem like a crevice at all. "


    "This, Blacky, I am too lazy to explain this problem to you."


    "Right now, we are relatively close to the place where the Lord Chi lives, and it''s also because of the Lord Chi''s influence that our surroundings have changed. However, we are still quite a distance away from the place where the Lord Chi truly resides."


    "The place where Hanba lives? Which means to say that the two red zombies that we met earlier were Hanba''s subordinates? "


    "No, although those two zombies look like they are, they are still far from being Lord Chi''s men."


    "This, this zombie that is equivalent to the Spirit Severing Stage isn''t even qualified to be Hanba''s subordinate?"


    "Divided attention? Sssii! * "Skull Horse laughed disdainfully. Indeed, the Divine Clone''s cultivation level can''t be considered low, but in front of Lord Chi, he can''t even be considered an ant. Even Lord Chi would find it troublesome to use him as cannon fodder."


    Then according to what you have said, what level of cultivation is that Hanba actually at? Spirit Severing Zombies can''t even be considered cannon fodder? "


    Skull Horse shook his head slightly, "I don''t know about that. I only know that long ago, before this gap was formed, Lord Chi was already an overlord of a region of Dead Realm. How glorious was that Lord Chi back then?"


    "Oh? Hearing you say this, you seem to know Hanba very well. "


    "It can''t be counted. All the undead who were originally at the Dead Realm know about the Lord Chi."


    "You said that you were originally a Dead Realm Undead, then why did you run over here? You even ran to the passageway, but was accepted by Little Ling in the end. Why don''t you tell me, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot to ask you. "


    "This ¡­"


    Blacky, you haven''t even told me who you are, but as your master, I actually don''t know who my little brother is.


    "Originally, I was an undead that was wandering around the Dead Realm. One day, when I passed by the place where Dead Realm was connected to this crevice, I accidentally got sucked in here, and when I wanted to return, I discovered that I couldn''t return anymore, so I could only wander around this crevice. Although my cultivation is low, because it is rather special, I could still be considered to be at ease, and also out of curiosity, so when I passed by the passageway, I couldn''t help but want to see how Cultivation Realm looked like.


    "Pfft ~ Hahahaha, you''re actually thinking of running into the Cultivation Realm to play as an undead, this is too funny." Little Ling didn''t have the slightest image of someone who mocked Skull Horse from the back.


    "At the beginning, I knew that this would not work, but I still wanted to give it a try. Although it failed in the end."


    "Okay, okay, then I won''t laugh at you, and then what? Go on. "


    "Then I started wandering around, and finally I saw you guys. I thought you guys were soft persimmon and wanted to joke around with you guys, but I didn''t expect master to be so fierce and hit me the moment we met."


    Little Ling stuck his tongue out in embarrassment, "Hehe, how would I know what you are thinking? When I saw you come over, I thought you were thinking of attacking, and I wasn''t happy at that time, you were the one that got hit on the head. You can''t blame me for that. "


    "You don''t blame me?"


    "Err ¡­" I can''t blame you, you can only blame my master. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have gotten angry, and then I wouldn''t have attacked you so viciously, and then you wouldn''t be so miserable, right? "


    "Yes, that''s true."


    "Hey, hey, hey. What''s my fault?" I didn''t do anything but blame me? Can you not throw all the pans onto me? "


    "I don''t care. Anyways, it''s master''s fault. Anyway, it''s not my fault."


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang even found it difficult to communicate with Little Ling.


    "Fine, fine, fine. It''s my fault, it''s my fault. However, I do not believe in the story told by Skull Horse at all."


    "Ah?" Why? Why don''t you believe it, Master? "


    "Firstly, Skull Horse just said that he is only a wandering Undead on Dead Realm, that point is already very suspicious. Little Ling, you should still remember what kind of flame is on Skull Horse''s body right?"


    "Yes, I still remember. It was Ming Yan."


    "That''s right, and you also said that the Netherworld Flame is a flame unique to the Dead Realm. Even the undead of the Dead Realm are afraid of this flame, do you think that an undead with black flames would be an ordinary undead?"


    "Oh!" , did you lie? Blacky, what happened to you? That passage will definitely not actively attract Undead here. If not, this place would have long been occupied by the undead creatures from the Dead Realm, so how would these creatures, who were born in the cracks, still be able to survive? "


    "This ¡­"


    "Humph!" It was all for nothing that I trusted you so much. I never thought that you would actually lie to me, Blacky.


    Just as Little Ling finished speaking, a pink pattern slowly appeared on Skull Horse''s head. The moment the pattern appeared, Skull Horse''s body trembled.


    "Master, Master, please listen to my explanation first." Master, Master, please listen to my explanation first.


    "Alright, then I''ll give you another chance to explain yourself. Remember, if you dare to talk about me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Just as Little Ling finished speaking, the pink ball on Skull Horse''s head also slowly disappeared.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry."


    "Cut the crap, speak quickly!"


    "I was indeed a master just now, I am indeed not a normal undead with ordinary Dead Realm, I was not attracted here, but what happened afterwards was all true, I am not lying at all."


    "Fine, then why don''t you explain your identity and why you''re here?"


    "This ¡­"


    Little Ling saw that the Skull Horse was still hesitating and could not help but frown, "What''s wrong? You still want to hide it? "


    "No, I ¡­"


    "Alright, Little Ling, stop forcing him. He must have something that''s hard to say."


    "But master ¡­"


    Meng Yang shook his head slightly as he looked at Little Ling.


    "Humph!" Little Ling puffed his cheeks and snorted, "Forget it, I''ll let you off this time."

 C133

    After the incident, although Little Ling had changed back to that cute and proud Little Loli, Meng Yang still felt that Little Ling was not the same as before.


    Little Ling felt embarrassed looking at him, "Master, what''s wrong? Why are you always staring at me like that? "


    "Ah?" Oh, it''s nothing. I just feel that you''re a bit different from before. "


    "It''s not the same anymore? No, Master, you must be mistaken, right? What''s different? "


    "Just now, I felt that you gave me a strange feeling."


    "A strange feeling? How could it be possible ~ ~ ~ Master must have felt wrongly, how could Little Ling let Master become unfamiliar with him and dare to do so? Master, don''t think too much about it.


    "Brother, look, what''s that in front?"


    Meng Yang looked in the direction that Mun Xirou was pointing, and saw a big dog, whose body was completely burning in flames, slowly striding towards Meng Yang.


    Race: Flame Devil


    Level:?


    Element: 8


    "True energy savings: 8%"


    True energy: 654654


    True energy recovery rate: 6540/sec


    Relationship level with host: 4


    Seeing the incoming information, Meng Yang frowned. Just from the speed at which his Zhen Qi was recovering, he guessed that this thing called the Flame Devil was at an extremely high level.


    Flame Demon slowly walked in front of Meng Yang, sized him up, and then slightly bowed towards him. "Lord Chi is here, please."


    Meng Yang naturally knew who the Lord Chi the Flame Demon was referring to, "Can you tell me why he''s looking for me?"


    "As your subordinate, I only care about executing orders."


    "And if I say I don''t want to go?"


    "Whether you want to go or not has nothing to do with me. All I know is that my mission is to bring you to Lord Chi."


    "How tyrannical."


    "Domineering? "No, as I said, I only follow orders."


    "Alright, then bring us to meet your so-called Lord Chi."


    The originally stiff face of Flame Demon finally revealed a smile of interest, "You made the wisest choice."


    "Then what should I do? "Will I follow you?"


    "Hehe, of course there''s no need to go through all that trouble." The Flame Demon raised its claws and lightly swiped down, then a passageway appeared in front of Meng Yang.


    "Go in, the Lord Chi is on the other side of this passage."


    Meng Yang frowned slightly, "You''re not coming with us?"


    "As long as you are in front of Lord Chi, then my mission will be completed, it doesn''t matter if I go or not, I still have other things to do, and I don''t have time to specifically accompany you."


    Meng Yang looked at the glowing tunnel in front of him and hesitated slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I can kill all of you with a single sneeze. There''s no need to waste so much effort."


    "What about them? Can they come with me? "


    "As long as you appear in front of Lord Chi, I don''t care about the others."


    "Alright, Xirou, let''s go."


    "Bro, I, I''m a bit scared."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I''m here."


    "Yes, I believe brother."


    After Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and the others and walked for a few minutes, they saw a faint light in front of them. After seeing the light, Meng Yang''s footsteps unconsciously quickened, and after walking out of the tunnel, a strong light directly shone into his eyes. Both Meng Yang and Mun Xirou couldn''t help but block it with their hands.


    Meng Yang realized that he was currently standing on top of a crater in the middle of a volcano, and there was a lake of lava less than ten meters in front of him. Waves of heat directly hit onto Meng Yang''s face, making him feel a little hot.


    "Hehehehe, I never thought that you guys would actually be able to reach this place. I have not misjudged the person, I don''t even remember how many years has it been since I last met someone as interesting as you."


    A few bubbles popped out from the lava lake, and then, a three metre tall Hanba suddenly jumped out from the lava lake. Hanba was exactly the same as the Hanba that he met previously, just that it was much larger than the previous Hanba.


    Race:?


    Level:?


    Element affinity:?


    Savings of true qi:? %


    True energy value:?


    True qi recovery rate:? /sec


    Relationship level with host:?


    All of the data were question marks, Meng Yang couldn''t help but to swallow his saliva. In the past, even if Meng Yang encountered something of a higher level, he would at least be able to see something.


    The instant Meng Yang checked the information on him, Hanba squinted as if he felt that Meng Yang was looking at him.


    "Interesting, interesting. Boy, it seems you have more secrets than I thought."


    Hearing Hanba''s words, Meng Yang''s heart couldn''t help but tighten. Little Ling slightly pulled at the corner of Meng Yang''s clothes, "Master, it''s best to be a little more obedient right now."


    Hanba looked at Little Ling with interest, then looked at Mun Xirou, closely followed by Little Ting. Finally, his gaze landed on Skull Horse behind Mun Xirou.


    "Hahahaha, how interesting."


    Although Meng Yang was a little nervous, he couldn''t help but ask: "What''s interesting? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    "Hahahaha." Hanba laughed as he waved his hand, "It''s nothing, I just find it strange that you guys are part of a group that is almost impossible to appear."


    "An almost impossible combination? "What do you mean?"


    "Oh? Alright, since that''s the case, let me explain to you a little. An Immortal''s daughter is walking together with a normal person like you, and then there''s a Heart of Thunder, and finally there''s this Black Commander''s war horse. I can''t think of what kind of strength was needed to gather your kind of strange combination. "


    "Humph!" My master is no ordinary person, so don''t spout nonsense. "


    "Oh, right. Among all of you, I''m the only one who can''t see through this little girl. I wonder if this little girl can introduce you?"


    "Humph!" Little Ling turned his head to the side as if he was angry.


    "Hahahaha, fine, since you don''t want to say it, then forget it. But at least tell me what your name is."


    "Humph!" Listen, my name is Ling. "


    "Spirit?" After hearing that name, Hanba thought for a while: "I seem to have heard of that name before, but for some reason, the memory is very blurry, I can''t recall anything about it."


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. You won''t remember no matter how you think about it."


    "Oh yeah, this Skull Horse has always been calling you Lord Chi. I wonder how I should address you?"


    "Hehe, that''s fine. You can just call me Chi. It''s just a form of address."

 C134

    "You said earlier that you wanted me to come find you, but now that I''m here, can you tell me why you''re looking for me?"


    "Young people are really impatient. I actually didn''t have anything to do with you, but when I saw you, I felt that you might be able to help me in the future, so I called you here to help you. Of course, the most important reason is to help me in the future."


    Meng Yang squinted his eyes, "You are really direct with your words. Don''t tell me that you are not afraid of me helping you now, and that I will just ignore you when you need my help? Also, how can you be so sure that I will be able to help you in the future with just a glance? If I am unable to help you in the future, wouldn''t you lose out? "


    "No, you won''t. I can see that you are not that kind of person, so you don''t have to worry about whether or not you can help me in the future. If you really can''t help me, then wouldn''t I be the one to suffer?" "Furthermore, I have confidence in my judgement."


    "Then tell me, how are you going to help me?"


    "I told you, young man, don''t worry." Hanba didn''t answer Meng Yang''s question. Instead, he turned around and looked at Mun Xirou, "Little girl, since you came together with him, then I''ll also gift you with some good fortune.


    As soon as Hanba finished speaking, Mun Xirou''s body couldn''t help but fly to the center of the magma lake. Right when Mun Xirou arrived at the center of the lake, the magma lake started to churn violently, and Mun Xirou sat cross-legged on the magma lake.


    Looking at the boiling lava, Meng Yang was still a bit worried for Mun Xirou who was in the center.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. It''s just that to this extent, she''ll be able to handle it."


    Although Meng Yang was still a little worried, but hearing Hanba''s words, he felt a little relieved. In comparison, Hanba had no reason to hurt Mun Xirou at all.


    Hanba walked to Skull Horse''s side, raised his hand and gently caressed Skull Horse''s head. A pink pattern slowly appeared on Skull Horse''s forehead.


    "Lord Chi, there is no need for you to do this.


    "You''ve chosen a good master. I believe that the Black Commander would be happy for you if he found out."


    "Lord Chi ¡­" Skull Horse lowered his head silently and did not speak further.


    Seeing Skull Horse like this, Hanba could not help but shake his head, "I hope you can be like before."


    Hanba lightly stroked Skull Horse''s head once again, and then turned to look at Little Ling, "Ling, I hope that you can treat him well in the future. Although I don''t know where you came from, I believe that you won''t care too much about a mount."


    Although it looked as if Little Ling was unwilling, he still pointed at Skull Horse''s forehead with his finger. The ball that was fading away at first appeared again, and immediately after, the same pattern appeared all over Skull Horse''s body. Then, all the patterns gathered onto the picture on Skull Horse''s forehead, flashed a few times, and disappeared again.


    Hanba shook his head and sighed, "Forget it, you''ve already given in. I can''t push myself too far."


    "Tch!" Little Ling shot a glance at Hanba, "I''m telling you, this isn''t because of you. I''m doing this because of Blacky''s recent performance is still considered good."


    "Little Ling, what did you do just now?"


    "Hmm? Oh, I didn''t do anything, I only reduced the restrictions on Blacky, it is normal for Master to not see it, after all, Master does not understand this aspect. "


    "Reduce the bindings? In other words, the Skull Horse was always restricted by you? "


    "Mm ¡­" I guess so, but Blacky is still more obedient, actually I didn''t do anything. "


    "Ling, I have some things that I need to discuss with Meng Yang alone. Can you step aside a little?"


    "Dodge? "Why?" Little Ling didn''t have any intention to escape at all. He turned his head to the side with his hands folded across his chest, looking like he was ignoring you.


    Little Ling''s current appearance made Hanba feel slightly awkward. Even Hanba himself did not know how he had offended Little Ling.


    Meng Yang gently pushed Little Ling away, "Little Ling, you should avoid it first."


    "Humph!" "No."


    "Be good!"


    Little Ling puffed his cheeks and stared at Hanba: "That''s a deal, just a little."


    "Hmm, alright, let''s do it for a little while."


    After Little Ling entered the lava lake, it was as if he did not feel that he was stepping on lava at all, as if he didn''t feel the heat at all. Not only that, when Little Ling arrived at the center of the lava lake, he directly sat on top of the lava lake and looked at Mun Xirou with his chin in his hands.


    After Hanba made sure that Little Ling had walked away, he waved his hand. A red barrier appeared beside the lava lake, completely separating Meng Yang from him.


    "Meng Yang, let me ask you, do you know the origin of that spirit?" When Hanba asked this, he even turned to look at Little Ling to ensure that he wouldn''t hear it.


    "Huh?" Meng Yang had thought that Hanba would have something extremely important to tell him, but he didn''t think that the first thing he would say would be this.


    "Ah what? I asked you if you know anything about the origins of Spirits. "


    "This... I really don''t know where Little Ling came from. Little Ling didn''t mention it before and I also didn''t ask. "


    "Then how did you two know each other? "Can you tell me more about it?"


    "Un ¡­" Meng Yang thought for a bit, then organized his words a bit, "I remember that you were on a dark and windy night, so when I ran out to eat supper, Little Ling took the initiative to look for me, whether or not she was willing to be her master.


    "Gone?"


    "Hm, there''s nothing else."


    "This... Can''t you be more specific? For example, did you promise her anything, or did she ask you for anything? "


    "No, she just came to ask me that question, and I became her master."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure of that."


    After receiving Meng Yang''s confirmation, Hanba frowned.


    "That... May I ask what is the purpose of your asking me this? "


    "I have heard of the name Spirit a long time ago, but I don''t know why, but that memory was very clear and vague."


    "Very clear and very vague? What do you mean? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? "


    "That memory is just like yesterday''s memory. I remember it very clearly, but when I tried to retrieve the information about the spirit from the memory, it became extremely blurry. Even now, I still couldn''t recall the appearance of the spirit from my memory."

 C135

    "Well, maybe it''s just the same name? Is that why you came to talk to me alone? "


    At the beginning, I also thought that it was just a name, but just now, when I wanted to remove that soul imprint, I was obstructed. A little girl that looked like she was only at the Foundation Establishment stage was actually able to set up a soul imprint, and what''s more unbelievable was that even I was unable to undo this soul imprint.


    "About that, may I be bold to ask, what cultivation do you have right now?"


    "Hahahahaha, there''s actually someone directly asking for the cultivation of others."


    "Uh, hehe, aren''t I a little curious? If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. "


    "Kid, the reason why you ask this question is because the thing that can detect cultivation level has no effect on me, right?"


    "Err ¡­" "Hahahahaha, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Of course I won''t tell you my cultivation level, but as long as you know, as long as you are still in charge of the Dead Realm, you won''t be able to beat me."


    "It''s still under the control of the Dead Realm, but I can''t beat you? How come I don''t quite understand? "


    "You will understand this in the future, boy, to tell you the truth, you must be careful about this spirit, she definitely isn''t as simple as she looks on the surface, and her goal of getting close to you is definitely not as simple as to recognize you as her master. Although it looks like she is still loyal to you, but you have to be careful of that, I don''t want someone who can help me in the future to die like this before they do anything for me."


    Meng Yang bowed towards Hanba, "Don''t worry, I will freely split this kind of thing, thank you for specially reminding me."


    "Master!" Are you ready? Didn''t we say that it would only happen once? Why does it take so long? "


    "Oh! It''s almost done, wait a little longer! "


    Meng Yang replied to Little Ling and asked softly, "Can Little Ling come over now?"


    "That''s enough. Let her come over."


    Hanba removed the barrier, and without needing Meng Yang to say anything, Little Ling rushed to Meng Yang''s side the moment he saw the barrier disappear, "Master, what were you talking about just now? Why did it take so long? Didn''t you say that it only needs a beat? "


    "I didn''t say anything, I just asked a few questions, and it wasn''t long ago either."


    "How many questions did you ask?" Little Ling glanced at Hanba, "Did he ask you about me?"


    "Err ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Did Master tell him anything?"


    Meng Yang spread out his hands, "Do you think I have anything to tell him?"


    "Hmm, that''s true. Master doesn''t seem to have anything to tell him. What else did he say?"


    "This... "Gone."


    "Is it really gone?"


    "It''s really gone, when have I ever lied to you?"


    Hehe, I was just casually asking, of course I trust Master. Master, I have something to do in the System Space, this is a girl''s matter, Master shouldn''t peek, if you peek, then you have to be in charge.


    "Is there something? "Alright, then go ahead. Don''t worry, I won''t peek. If you want to see me, then do it openly."


    "Yi ~ ~ ~ Master is actually bad ~ ~" Little Ling stood up on her tiptoes and whispered into Meng Yang''s ear, "But I like it ~"


    Without waiting for Meng Yang''s reaction, Little Ling had already snuck into the System Space.


    "Meng Yang, come with me."


    "Oh." Meng Yang was originally thinking about how he should explain about the System Space, but he didn''t expect Hanba to just pretend like he didn''t see it, and didn''t even ask Meng Yang about it, so Meng Yang naturally didn''t bother to explain either.


    Hanba brought Meng Yang to the side of a small pond. The pond was only around three meters in diameter, and the inside of the pond was filled with an abnormally thick and red colored liquid, and it also emitted a red colored gas from the pond, like the other red gases that would slowly spread out. The red gases were not like the other red gases, and what happened after the red gases came out would be the same.


    Meng Yang didn''t know why Hanba brought him here. "Um, why did you bring me here?"


    "You first go in and try."


    "What?" Go in? You want me to go into this pool? "


    "That''s right, but you still have to be careful when you go in. Let''s test it out a bit first, don''t jump in immediately. When that happens, your body won''t be able to take it anymore and it''ll be troublesome."


    Meng Yang looked at the pool of unknown liquid and didn''t know where he should start from. Meng Yang took a few steps forward, crouched down and pressed his finger into the pool''s thick red liquid, and at first, he was fine, but after about three seconds, Meng Yang felt that his finger was a little itchy, and then it was painful, and this pain was not an ordinary pain, but a heart-wrenching pain. Meng Yang quickly took his finger out of the pool.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    "Hehe, it''s good that it hurts. The things in this pond are good stuff. If you can stay in there for long enough, you will definitely benefit greatly."


    "How long can I stay in the pool?"


    As long as you can persevere, no matter how long you want to stay, it''s not a problem. But don''t seal all the pain in there, otherwise you won''t even know when your body has reached its limit. If your body reaches its limit and you don''t know, it''ll be troublesome.


    "What will happen then?"


    "That way, your body will collapse."


    It was not because Meng Yang''s center was unstable, rather, it was because Meng Yang himself did not know how deep this pool was. Meng Yang waited until one of his feet had entered the pool before he tried to balance his body, but at this moment, a heart-wrenching pain directly struck at Meng Yang''s brain. Meng Yang had seemingly lost all ability to think in this instant, and trying to keep his balance in this kind of situation was simply an idiotic dream.


    After Meng Yang fell into the pool, the pain all over his body immediately made him lose consciousness. Meng Yang''s body slowly sank into the pool, and after Meng Yang had sunk to a certain depth, the concentration of the liquid became even denser. Meng Yang''s sinking speed also slowed down, and finally floated at the middle of the pool.


    On the other side, after Little Ling entered the System Space, he operated it on the system''s screen until he finally entered an interface that he had never entered into before. On the interface was a flowing river, Little Ling''s finger quickly pressed on the screen and information about that Hanba appeared on the screen.

 C136

    Little Ling read the message attentively. When he read one of the messages, he showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    After reading the information, Little Ling left the System Space, but the moment Little Ling stepped out of the System Space, he found himself in a very sticky and thick water, and Meng Yang had already been unconscious for a long time. Little Ling touched Meng Yang with his hand, but he did not react, as Little Ling clearly knew what the liquid was.


    Hanba who was standing by the side of the pool saw Little Ling floating out from the pool, his eyes had a strange look.


    Hanba looked at Little Ling strangely, but the way Little Ling looked at Hanba became even weirder.


    "Chi, how long has my master been gone for?"


    "He went down the moment you left. Count for yourself how long you''ve been gone."


    Hearing Hanba''s answer, Little Ling frowned.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen to that brat Meng Yang? "That shouldn''t be the case. From my observations, that kid should be able to last for at least a day."


    "No, my master hasn''t woken up yet. I''m afraid that you don''t have enough water."


    Hanba seemed to have heard a joke, and laughed disdainfully, "What kind of joke is this, isn''t it enough for me to give him a pool of water, a mortal, to use?"


    "Whether it''s enough or not, you just watch and see for yourself when the time comes."


    At this moment, the Cultivation Realm was in the middle of the afternoon, but it was enveloped by dark clouds and the entire Demons City was like a dark night. Standing on the roof of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Shan looked at the dark clouds in the sky with a complicated expression, "I didn''t expect this moment to come."


    Bai Siyun appeared beside Dong Shan, and gently patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will accompany you."


    "Withdraw your Demons City immediately!" With this shout, all the demons in the Demons City immediately withdrew their Demons City and ran ten kilometers away from the Demons City. The dark clouds shrouded Qi Guxuan as he brought him to the outside of the Demons City to take a look. Although Qi Guxuan was of the Human Clan and his Demons City had just fought a great battle with the Human Clan, a certain type of demon clan automatically opened up a path for Qi Guxuan when they saw him.


    "Xiao Fu, the one undergoing the tribulation this time is the master of the city called Demons City. Furthermore, her tribulation is even more dangerous than the one that previously showed you. You must take a careful look, it will be beneficial to you in the future."


    Fu Hua glanced at Bai Siyun, who was standing next to her. Fu Hua''s lips moved, but he did not say anything.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The dark clouds in the sky were getting darker and darker. From time to time, there would be flashes of lightning, as if the lightning tribulation would fall upon his head in the next moment.


    "Siyun, let me handle the first few lightning tribulations myself."


    "Mm, I understand. You must be careful."


    Dong Shan took out a flower basket and smiled at Bai Siyun. She looked at the Tribulation Cloud with a solemn gaze and let out a sigh as she flew up into the air, waiting for the Tribulation Cloud to descend.


    The Tribulation Cloud also felt that Dong Shan was already prepared to use a purple colored lightning tribulation to strike at her head. Above her head, a huge blue crabapple flower appeared, and the crabapple blossoms scattered starlight, making it very obvious in the darkness, the lightning tribulation solidly struck the crabapple flower, causing it to slightly tremble a few times. The seemingly terrifying lightning tribulation did not cause much harm to the crabapple flower.


    Fu Hua, who was watching from afar, revealed a strange expression, "I never thought that the first lightning tribulation would be this strong, but what''s even more unexpected is that nothing happened to the crabapple after being struck by the lightning tribulation."


    Qi Guxuan shook his head slightly, "Xiao Fu, you aren''t looking carefully yet. The lightning tribulation did not cause any harm to the crabapple flower, but the moment it did, the injuries on the crabapple flower were already healed."


    "He was cured in an instant?" Fu Hua was shocked, "With such a strong healing ability, wouldn''t her tribulation be very simple?"


    Hehe, Xiao Fu, you are indeed still too young. Although this crabapple flower looks almost invincible, this kind of recovery is too exhausting for your mind.


    Not long after, a lightning tribulation as thick as a bucket once again struck towards her head. As she stood there unmoving, she allowed the lightning tribulation to strike the crabapple flower, and once again, the lightning tribulation solidly struck the crabapple flower. The crabapple flower shook violently for a moment, but it did not suffer much damage.


    This time, the crabapple no longer appeared as calm as before. After the lightning tribulation struck the crabapple flower, a large pit clearly appeared on the petals of the crabapple flower, but as soon as this huge hole appeared, it began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Dong Shan''s face was also slightly pale.


    After the third lightning tribulation, the black clouds had shrunk a bit, but at the same time, the black clouds had become denser.


    While the thunder tribulation was brewing, Dong Shan also took advantage of the time when the lightning tribulation was still brewing to trigger the formation set up in the Demons City, and eight pillars of light rose up from the eight directions of the Demons City, shooting straight into the sky, straight into the Tribulation Cloud s. After the light pillar entered the Tribulation Cloud s body, it followed the back of the purple light pillar and pressed down eight pillars of light.


    "Master, what was that just now? Can we still cross tribulation in such a manner? "


    Qi Guxuan also looked at her with interest, "The array just now should have attracted the last three lightning tribulations away, although this trick worked, but by doing that she had already angered the lightning tribulation. Originally, she needed the cultivators to face the tribulation head on, but by doing so she would only benefit from it."


    Just like Qi Guxuan had said, the Tribulation Cloud seemed to have gotten angered. Previously, when it was striking down the thunder tribulation, it would ferment for a while to give the person undergoing the tribulation a chance to breathe, but after doing so, the purple light from the Tribulation Cloud shone once again, and a lightning ball the size of a millstone was spat out by the Tribulation Cloud. The lightning ball carried a small tail as it flew straight towards, dodging the lightning ball on its side.


    She knew the power of this thunder ball and didn''t dare to take it head on. She could only dodge.


    Qi Guxuan watched from the side and shook her head, "No, if she tries to use this kind of crafty method to get through the tribulation, the consequences would be very dire."

 C137

    "Why? Master? "


    "Just watch carefully."


    The Tribulation Cloud only paused for a brief moment after spitting out the thunder ball before spitting out another one. This thunder ball was even larger than the previous one by one.


    The two balls of lightning flew towards Dong Shan. Dong Shan didn''t choose to block the lightning balls, but chose to dodge them instead. He wasn''t worried that the balls of lightning would increase in number.


    Time passed second by second, in the blink of an eye, the Tribulation Cloud had already spat out five balls of lightning, and at the moment the sixth ball of lightning was spat out, Dong Shan took out a piece of talisman paper and threw it into the air. The talisman paper flickered, and with the talisman paper as the center, a huge formation appeared on the ground of the Demons City, the formation and the talisman light resonated and when the six balls of lightning entered the air above the formation, the formation light suddenly increased, and six chains flew out from the talisman paper.


    The talisman paper suddenly dropped down along with the thunder ball, directly landing in the center of the formation. The formation light on the ground grew brighter, and even Fu Hua, who was standing five kilometers away, could not help but cover it with his hands for a moment. When the light disappeared, the talisman, chain, lightning ball, and formation had all disappeared without a trace.


    After doing all this, he felt a little tired.


    Following the disappearance of the six balls of lightning, the size of the Tribulation Cloud in the sky shrank once more, and its color became even darker.


    Rumble ~ ~ ~ Rumble ~ ~ ~


    This time, the Tribulation Cloud did not blindly use thunder tribulation like before. Instead, it began to brew once more. As the time for thunder tribulation to brew slowly passed, the color of the Tribulation Cloud turned from black to deep purple.


    Dong Shan looked at the deep purple colored Tribulation Cloud with a serious expression. She was well aware that this lightning tribulation was not something that she could handle alone. Siyun! "


    who had been waiting on the roof of the City Lord''s Mansion flew to his side. When Bai Siyun flew to Dong Shan''s side, Bai Siyun and Dong Shan were instantly oppressed by a wave of pressure, making them unable to breathe. But even so, Bai Siyun still stood beside Dong Shan, unyielding, and looked at the Tribulation Cloud above their heads.


    The Tribulation Cloud seemed to have received some sort of signal, as its originally deep purple colored body instantly turned pure purple, and its imposing manner, which was originally oppressing Dong Shan and Bai Siyun, was also withdrawn.


    As the purple color slowly gathered at the center, the edges of the Tribulation Cloud returned to its original black. However, the Tribulation Cloud in the center of the Tribulation Cloud was emitting a blinding purple light, as if it would be struck by lightning in the next moment. However, the Tribulation Cloud felt that it was holding back and refused to let go of the lightning tribulation.


    The moon was in Bai Siyun''s sea of consciousness and was materialized within it. The moon was hung high in the sky by the moon and the clear reflection of the moon also appeared in the lake, but now that the reflection of the sun had appeared in the lake, the purple light was exceptionally obvious in the darkness, turning the entire space into a purple color. The reflection of the moon was extremely clear to see.


    The moon turned red, but there was no red light falling down. Or perhaps, it could be said that there was red light falling down. However, because the light from the tribulation lightning was too bright, it blocked the moonlight.


    Finally, that ball of dazzling light broke away from the control of the Tribulation Cloud and fell down towards the top of her head. Without the sound of the lightning tribulation, and without the flexibility of the lightning ball that followed, that ball of blinding light fell down freely, no one would have thought that if it wasn''t for the black Tribulation Cloud in the sky, that this purple light would also be one of the lightning tribulations.


    The Lightning Tribulations stopped 10 meters away from the top of her head, then ¡­ After that, the Lightning Tribulations continued to float there without any follow-up.


    Bai Siyun, who was originally prepared to show off his skills, was also stunned. He did not understand what was going on because Bai Siyun did not pass through the tribulation lightning either.


    It was not only Bai Siyun who did not know what was going on. Even Qi Guxuan, who had witnessed many different Magic Master Chen undergoing heavenly tribulation, did not know what was going on.


    Fu Hua tugged at Qi Guxuan, "Master, what''s going on? Was the Lightning Calamity about to show mercy? Is this what you call a mute cannon after brewing for so long? "


    "Impossible, how could the thunder tribulation show mercy?" Although I do not know what is going on, but since the Tribulation Cloud released such a thing, then it must have its use. "


    Although the Tribulation Cloud had turned back to black, there were still traces of lightning rolling around in the Tribulation Cloud.


    Boom!" However, this time, the lightning tribulation did not strike the shimmer, or at Bai Siyun, who was standing next to the shimmer. Instead, it struck the ball of purple light floating ten meters above the head of the shimmer, and after the lightning tribulation struck the purple light, it was completely absorbed by the purple light.


    Due to the distance being too close, Dong Shan didn''t have any chance to react at all. The lightning tribulation solidly struck the crabapple above her head, and half of the crabapple flower was directly sliced off by the lightning tribulation. Although the crabapple flower was currently recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, her condition wasn''t very good.


    "Appearance!" Bai Siyun was shocked, and immediately supported her who was on the verge of collapsing. "Dong Shan, are you alright?"


    Dong Shan waved her hand, signalling to Bai Siyun not to worry, "I''m fine, don''t worry, I was just unprepared just now."


    Dong Shan looked at the nearby purple light and bitterly smiled, "However, this time it''s troublesome. This thing is so close to me, our previous plan doesn''t work."


    Bai Siyun glanced at the purple light and grinded his teeth, "You change back to your original form.


    "But Siyun, this..."


    A ray of Tribulation Lightning descended once again. Bai Siyun threw the shimmer fiercely into the lake. The shimmer that fell into the lake also reverted back to its original shape, a huge blue crabapple flower.


    The blue crabapple blossoms "grew" out of the lake surface. At this moment, the grass by the lake shore was also filled with crabapple blossoms.


    Bai Siyun also changed into his original form. A huge white * tiger blocked the path of the tribulation lightning, and slashed Bai Siyun''s back solidly.


    "Roar!"


    Bai Siyun cried out in pain. Although the lightning tribulation landed on Bai Siyun''s body, it did not cause much damage to him other than causing him pain. It did not even cut off a single hair on his body.


    "Roar!" Bai Siyun roared in rage, he raised his tiger palm and wanted to scatter the ball of light, the Tribulation Cloud had also guessed Bai Siyun''s intention, and slashed three consecutive lightning tribulations, the three lightning tribulations intertwined, their target was really Bai Siyun.

 C138

    If Bai Siyun insisted on knocking out the purple light, then he would definitely be struck by the lightning tribulation. Although Bai Siyun had endured the lightning tribulation a moment ago and was fine, Bai Siyun did not dare to take the risk of resisting the three lightning tribulation. Helpless, Bai Siyun could only give up on attacking the purple light and chose to avoid the lightning tribulation. After dodging the lightning tribulation, Bai Siyun fell straight to the ground.


    But this time, the lightning tribulation was dodged by Bai Siyun, and directly struck the ground. From this, it could be seen that these three lightning tribulations were tribulations that Tribulation Cloud descended randomly in order to prevent Bai Siyun from attacking the purple light. Although Bai Siyun was not able to destroy the purple light, he had obtained a piece of information, and that was that the purple light was very important to the lightning tribulation.


    In order to stop Bai Siyun from attacking the purple light, the Tribulation Cloud had calmed down a lot. Bai Siyun originally wanted to attack the purple light, but when Bai Siyun wanted to attack, the purple light slowly floated up, and directly floated to the bottom of the Tribulation Cloud. Because the purple light was extremely close to the lightning tribulation, Bai Siyun did not know what kind of background the Tribulation Cloud had, nor did he dare to approach it.


    A thick two meter long dragon that was ten meters long and made of thunder and lightning came out from the Tribulation Cloud. After the Thunder Dragon came out, it opened its mouth and looked like it was about to let out a dragon''s roar, but no sound came out.


    Bai Siyun looked at the Thunder Dragon, not the slightest bit of fear in his eyes.


    Without waiting for the Thunder Dragon to find Bai Siyun, Bai Siyun took the initiative to welcome him.


    Bai Siyun raised his claws and swatted at the Thunder Dragon, and the Thunder Dragon also welcomed it with a wave of its claws, clashing with the tiger''s palms and dragon claws, a flash of electricity suddenly appeared. Although the Thunder Dragon came out from the the Tribulation Cloud s, it was not the kind of lightning without a body like what Bai Siyun had imagined, as Bai Siyun had a distinct feeling of reality being hit, and after coming into contact with it, he did not feel like he was struck by lightning either.


    Seeing that his claws could not take advantage of Bai Siyun, the Thunder Dragon turned around and lashed out at Bai Siyun with its tail. Bai Siyun allowed the Thunder Dragon to hit him freely, and after Bai Siyun lost all of his worries, Bai Siyun''s attacks became more primitive, and directly used his claws to pounce towards the Thunder Dragon. After the Thunder Dragon was pounced on, Bai Siyun unhesitantly bit down on it, and every time he bit Bai Siyun, he would tear off a large piece of meat from the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    "Roar!" If this was a real dragon all along, then it would have looked very miserable. The Thunder Dragon''s body twisted a few times, and then it lost all signs of life. After the Thunder Dragon died, its entire body also slowly dissipated.


    "HOWL ~!" Bai Siyun looked at the Tribulation Cloud and roared, as if they were provoking it, and as the Tribulation Cloud rolled, three Thunder Dragon s came out at the same time. After the Thunder Dragon came out, it was without any trace of politeness, and directly flew to Bai Siyun''s side, raising its claws and grabbing towards Bai Siyun, revealing a look of disdain.


    The ball of lightning smashed onto Bai Siyun''s body, causing his movements to pause slightly. The Thunder Dragon that was being held down by Bai Siyun had also found a chance to escape from Bai Siyun''s grasp, and at the same time, it spat out a bolt of lightning towards Bai Siyun''s head. The lightning directly smashed onto Bai Siyun''s face.


    Bai Siyun''s eyes revealed a fierce light, he raised his claws and grabbed at the Thunder Dragon. A shadow of a tiger''s claw appeared on top of the Thunder Dragon''s head.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Bai Siyun waved his claws at the other two Thunder Dragon s. The two Thunder Dragon s were unable to resist at all and were directly killed by Bai Siyun.


    "So powerful!" Fu Hua, who was watching the battle from the side, had his eyes opened wide, "I never thought that my sister-in-law was this strong, even the lightning tribulation was not able to resist her. Who knows, maybe this lightning tribulation will be over soon."


    "Don''t worry, the good show is yet to come. Judging from the intensity of this lightning tribulation, they should have at least passed through 981 lightning tribulations. Only 15 lightning tribulations have passed, and they are still far from 81 lightning tribulation."


    "Master, do you think my sister-in-law will be able to make it?"


    "I''m not sure about that. I don''t know what cards she has left, but according to my calculations, if she doesn''t have any cards left, then she can at most go through another 15 lightning strikes."


    "He can only cross another fifteen Daos? It can''t be? "Since elder sister-in-law is so strong, why can only cross fifteen paths?"


    You just watch and see. Although this lightning tribulation doesn''t seem like much of a threat to her and can even easily kill a lightning tribulation, this is still a thunder tribulation after all. The lightning tribulation represents the majesty of the laws, and people are absolutely not allowed to provoke it.


    The sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth were still Thunder Dragon s, and Bai Siyun still effortlessly killed them all. However, upon reaching the nineteenth lightning tribulation, there was a change.


    The flying sword only revealed the tip of the Tribulation Cloud and Bai Siyun could already clearly feel the oppression from the flying sword.


    "Whoosh!" The flying sword flew out from the Tribulation Cloud''s body towards Bai Siyun''s head. Due to the flying sword''s speed being too fast, and without any warning, Bai Siyun could only barely dodge a little, allowing the flying sword to not stab into his head. The flying sword pierced straight through Bai Siyun''s left leg, and then the flying sword exploded in Bai Siyun''s leg, sending him flying far away from the explosion.


    When Bai Siyun climbed back up again, his left leg was already badly mutilated to the point that even his bones were shattered. There was only a little bit of flesh left over that barely managed to make his left leg stay on his body.


    A beam of red light shone onto Bai Siyun''s body, and his left leg quickly recovered. His originally badly mutilated left leg had already recovered to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    Just as Bai Siyun recovered, another sword tip floated out from within the Tribulation Cloud. When Bai Siyun looked at that section of sword tip, his eyes revealed a hint of fear.


    The flying sword flew out from the Tribulation Cloud once again, and a diamond mark appeared on Bai Siyun''s forehead.


    This time, the flying sword was unable to pierce through Bai Siyun. Instead, the diamond-shaped mark on his forehead started to flicker and the flying sword was actually slowly swallowed by the diamond-shaped mark.


    The flying sword slowly disappeared within the mark, but Bai Siyun was not relaxed at all. All of the hair on Bai Siyun''s body stood up, and the electric light surrounding his body seemed to have been electrocuted to an extent.

 C139

    After Bai Siyun completely absorbed the flying sword, the purple lightning imprint on his body flickered a few times before he slowly concealed himself. Bai Siyun looked at the Tribulation Cloud and a hint of insanity flashed past his eyes.


    "Roar!" Bai Siyun howled towards the sky, as though provoking his enemy, and the Tribulation Cloud just so happened to eat it. Three flying swords flew out from the Tribulation Cloud, and the three flying swords pointed straight at Bai Siyun, causing Bai Siyun to reveal an interesting smile, and allowed the flying swords to stab into his body.


    After the flying sword pierced into Bai Siyun''s body, it did not explode as expected, but was slowly "swallowed" by Bai Siyun. Bai Siyun himself was not too well off either, the electrical light on his body recklessly flashed, and the lightning imprint on his body appeared like crazy. Bai Siyun''s body was also trembling, but he did not reveal a painful expression, but on the contrary, revealed an excited expression.


    "Thunder tribulation is only mediocre!"


    "Boom!" One flying sword after another flew out from the Tribulation Cloud. In the blink of an eye, Bai Siyun''s body was filled with flying swords, but even so, Bai Siyun did not have any pain, he had become even more excited.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Qi Guxuan pinched his chin and looked at Bai Siyun without blinking, "It seems this Miss Bai is not simple."


    "He can even absorb thunder tribulation. Master, didn''t you say that thunder tribulation is the most violent thunder tribulation in the world? "What''s going on?"


    "Eh? Xiao Fu still remembers my words. Not bad, not bad, I did mention that the lightning tribulation is the most violent lightning in the world, but I am referring to the last few lightning tribulations, and the reason why Miss Bai was able to absorb the lightning tribulation is because it was just the beginning.


    "Master, can you tell me a little about how the thunder tribulation is calculated? I fell asleep the last time you took me. "


    Qi Guxuan rolled his eyes at Fu Hua, "You still have the nerve to say that in front of me after falling asleep? The last time you were already asleep, why aren''t you sleeping this time around?"


    Fu Hua scratched his head in embarrassment, "Last time I slept because I was too tired. This time, it was my sister-in-law who was struck by the lightning tribulation.


    "There are actually many types of lightning tribulation. What you are seeing right now is only one type of lightning tribulation. No matter what form this lightning tribulation takes, it will only be an ordinary lightning tribulation. Moreover, the so-called lightning tribulation will not only cause lightning tribulation, it will also cause other things to fall."


    "Will there be anything else left behind? What is it? You''ve never told me this before. "


    "Did I ever tell you you''d listen?"


    "Err ¡­" That''s true. "


    This tribulation has always been a test of natural laws for cultivators. The reason why we call this tribulation lightning is because most of the time, it only strikes lightning, so it is also very used to it. In fact, during this tribulation, one of the rings of lightning is called the karmic tribulation, the Sunflower Water tribulation, and so on.


    "What?" "Doesn''t that mean sister-in-law might not succeed now?"


    "Hmph ~ ~ Do you think that the Magic Master Chen''s calamity is that easy to overcome? Furthermore, this time, the Miss Bai was trying to stop the tribulation for others. Although I felt that she still had some trump cards she had yet to use, in reality, I felt that even if she used all her trump cards, she still might not be able to successfully complete the tribulation. Otherwise, why would she say that the tribulation here was the end of every Magic Master Chen? If we can get through it so easily, then wouldn''t those Magic Master Chen s who failed the tribulation be too weak? "


    Fu Hua frowned as he looked at Bai Siyun. He did not conceal the worry in his eyes.


    Qi Guxuan looked at Fu Hua with a complicated expression.


    "Screech!" The cry of a bird surpassed the sound of thunder, and a huge Fire Phoenix slowly crawled out of the clouds. The moment the Fire Phoenix came out, no matter whether it was the area previously covered by the Tribulation Cloud or Bai Siyun''s space of discovery, they were all illuminated as bright as day.


    Bai Siyun only felt waves of heat wave blowing towards him, but even so, Bai Siyun looked at the Fire Phoenix fearlessly.


    "Since your cultivation was not easy, I shall let bygones be bygones if you leave now."


    "Living?!" Bai Siyun was shocked to hear the words of the Fire Phoenix. He had never heard of there being any other living beings that would come out of this calamity.


    "And if I say no?"


    "Humph!" "It seems that you have misunderstood. I only gave you a chance because you and I are of the same rank. Since you do not cherish it, do not blame me for not showing mercy. With the rules being like this, I also have no choice but to make a move on you."


    "Hahahaha, this is truly interesting. You''ve also said that the rules are like this. Why do you need to say more? I don''t know when you even know the rules."


    "Since that''s the case, you must be careful. Cheep!"


    After the phoenix cry, the Fire Phoenix spread open her wings, and a burst of golden colored flames suddenly ignited below Bai Siyun''s feet, at the same time, a strong pressure spread out in all directions. Fu Hua, who was far away, felt that he had fallen into a quagmire, and could neither breathe nor move, and only after Qi Guxuan had hurriedly put his hand on Fu Hua''s shoulder, did Fu Hua''s condition slowly improve, it was not only Fu Hua who was affected, the surrounding demons were almost instantly pressed to the ground. Only a few demons that were able to continue standing, but from their expressions, it could be seen how much effort they had expended while standing there.


    "Humph!" You are the king of birds, and I am the king of beasts. What right do you have to think that you can suppress me? "


    Bai Siyun was not affected by the aura at all, at the same time, he released his own aura, a wave of aura that was not any weaker than Fire Phoenix swept out in all directions.


    "Hahahaha, not bad, not bad. If you can endure this tribulation, then your future will be limitless. I truly look forward to the moment we truly meet, as a descendant of my demon race, bringing out your king''s temperament to fight with me!"


    "Appearance!" Bai Siyun shouted loudly. From within the flower heart that was initially blooming in the middle of the lake, the figure of a phoenix slowly appeared. She nodded at Bai Siyun with the flower basket in her hand.


    Although Bai Siyun''s pounce was imposing, Bai Siyun was not able to pounce onto the Fire Phoenix. A huge fire was already ignited at Bai Siyun''s feet, and with the addition of the the distance between him and the fire wind, Bai Siyun''s body was instantly set ablaze. At this moment, Bai Siyun was just like a tiger made of flames, the flames on his body were not the slightest bit weaker than the Fire Phoenix.


    "Hahahaha, how interesting, you actually want to fight me in close quarters, does your inherited memories not have any information about me, the Fire Phoenix? "You know that you''ll be burnt if you get close to me, but why are you doing this?"

 C140

    "You want to know?" Then I''ll tell you, because I''m not afraid of your flames at all! "


    The rhombus-shaped mark on Bai Siyun''s forehead lit up once again, the originally white mark had also turned gold after absorbing the flame.


    The Fire Phoenix looked at the rhomboid shaped object on Bai Siyun''s forehead and a strange look flashed across his eyes.


    "You are indeed a born king. My expectations for you are getting bigger and bigger. However, don''t just die in the middle of it. If you do, it''ll be too boring."


    "Cut the crap, take my attack!"


    Bai Siyun pounced towards the Fire Phoenix once again. Because of the rhombus mark on his forehead, Bai Siyun immediately ignored the flames on his body, and the tiger''s paw directly struck towards the Fire Phoenix, who used its wings to block Bai Siyun''s tiger''s palm. At the same time, a white flame sprayed out from its mouth, and the temperature of the white flame was much higher than the golden flame.


    Although Bai Siyun could ignore the golden flames on his body, he did not dare to face the white flames that could even distort space. He turned his body, wanting to dodge the white flame.


    "Oh? Want to hide? "That won''t do, at least you have to let me know where your limit is. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    After Bai Siyun dodged the white flame, it turned and rushed towards Bai Siyun as if it was intelligent. Bai Siyun still wanted to dodge, but the Fire Phoenix suddenly stretched out its claws and grabbed onto Bai Siyun''s neck. Bai Siyun''s body trembled, and the white flame took the opportunity to enter the diamond-shaped mark on his forehead.


    "Roar!" Bai Siyun shouted in extreme pain. In the water, Dong Shan quickly threw her flower basket into the air and the water in the lake automatically formed a stream of water that flowed into the flower basket, and after the lake water entered the flower basket, a drop of water slowly appeared on the flower petals of the crabapple flower on the shore. Under the shine of the Fire Phoenix, a sparkling and translucent light shone, and blue starlight rose around Bai Siyun.


    "Aiyaya, what a good Blue Chinese Flowering Apple. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, I would have really picked you and brought you back."


    Bai Siyun''s tail slapped the Fire Phoenix''s claws hard. The Fire Phoenix''s claws subconsciously loosened and Bai Siyun was able to escape.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I have to say, your coordination is perfect. At the very least, in this low level plane, there aren''t many who can threaten you. However, this seemingly invincible cooperation has huge flaws."


    "Flaws?" Bai Siyun was startled, although he did not know why Fire Phoenix mentioned this, but he could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, and there''s more than one flaw, anyway, I''ve only come here to make a show, so since I''ve encountered such an interesting matter, I should be lucky to be able to give you some pointers. First of all, the first flaw of this formation can only be fixed in one place, if I''m not wrong, the reason why you have been able to maintain this complex formation for so long is because of it?" With the array''s support, the two of you can almost always maintain this state, but because of this restriction, no matter how strong you are, or how close to invincibility you are, if you can only be used as defense then this kind of power is meaningless, the best defense is offense, this is the eternal truth. "


    Bai Siyun had long realized the problem. Although the existence of this Bai Siyun made Demons City near invincible, it was just as the Fire Phoenix said. There was no way to make the enemies fear him.


    Also, this, I just mentioned the first flaw, your cooperation also has a bigger one, and that is that you don''t have any means of attack. From your previous attack style, I can tell that in order to maintain this state, you no longer have the means to launch your own attack, and that Blue Chinese Flowering Apple only supports you through this entire process. The two of you are indeed invincible here, but you also have no way to kill your enemies.


    "This ¡­" It was just as the Fire Phoenix had said. Bai Siyun''s attacks almost all relied on other people, his own attack methods simply relied on the Spirit Demon Race''s innate advantage to engage in close combat. However, at this point of training, the effects of close combat had long become negligible.


    The lightning tribulation was very different from the previous one. The lightning tribulation looked rough and strong, but in reality, its power was only that, but the lightning tribulation seemed to be very solid due to the time the Tribulation Cloud was brewing. One could tell from the color of the lightning tribulation that the lightning tribulation was purple in color, but it was dark purple in color.


    Bai Siyun instantly smelled the scent of danger, but the speed of the tribulation lightning was too fast for Bai Siyun to dodge. Just as the tribulation lightning was about to land on Bai Siyun''s body, the Fire Phoenix''s wings obstructed Bai Siyun''s advance, and the tribulation lightning did not explode nor dissipate when it landed on the Fire Phoenix''s wings. Instead, it condensed into a ball on its wings.


    "Humph!" How can you meddle in the karmic tribulation? This time, I am only giving you a lesson. If there is a next time, then you don''t need to go through the tribulation later! You know what I mean? "


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble ~ ~ ~"


    "What?" It''s against the rules for me to do this? It''s not up to you to decide whether or not I comply with the rules. If you''re dissatisfied, go ahead and say it! "


    "Boom!"


    A jet black bolt of lightning struck towards the Fire Phoenix, the Fire Phoenix did not expect the Tribulation Cloud to act against it, so it was struck by the lightning right into its wings, causing a few drops of golden blood to slowly flow out.


    "Good!" Very good! You dare to attack me? Since you yourself want to die, then don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Screech!" A loud cry was accompanied by the anger of the Fire Phoenix, and a huge flame slowly formed above the Fire Phoenix''s head. In the blink of an eye, the size of the fireball had already surpassed the lake that Bai Siyun had revealed.


    The Fire Phoenix''s wings flapped, and the fireball carried a small tail as it entered the Tribulation Cloud''s body. No one made a sound, they only felt the light in front of them, and when their vision slowly cleared, the huge Tribulation Cloud had already disappeared without a trace, only a few broken clouds remained in the sky. They did not dare to gather together, but when they were about to gather together, they would be pulled apart by the power of the five elements.

 C141

    "This... Master, what''s going on? "


    "I don''t know either, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. Before, when I saw the other Magic Master Chen undergoing their tribulation, Fire Phoenix also appeared a few times, but none of them have ever attacked the Tribulation Cloud. I really want to know what''s going on."


    Fu Hua and the rest were not the only ones who were stunned, the Spirit Demon beings present all stared at the Fire Phoenix in disbelief.


    "Then Master, what''s the situation now?" Was the tribulation gone just like that? "It''s not even half over yet."


    "I''m not too sure about that, but it seems that Dong Shan hasn''t stepped into the Mahayana Stage yet, and this tribulation shouldn''t be over yet."


    The most confused thing was still the closest Bai Siyun. Originally, Bai Siyun was already prepared to be injured, but he did not expect the Fire Phoenix to block that attack for him. What was even more shocking to Bai Siyun was that the anger of the Fire Phoenix was actually this great.


    "Are you surprised? "Even if you''re surprised, there''s no need to look at me with that kind of expression. To be honest, I''ve already disliked that guy a long time ago, I just happened to find an opportunity this time. Don''t misunderstand, I''m not helping you."


    "Senior, what''s going on? What role did you play in this crisis? "


    "Aiya, I was afraid that you juniors would call me senior, do you know that calling me senior will give me a headache, you better not call me that, in fact I''m just trying to make up the numbers, you don''t need to think so much about the lightning tribulation, the so-called rules are only for the strong to restrain the weak. As long as you are stronger than those who set the rules, then you can ignore these rules, do you understand?"


    Bai Siyun bowed towards the Fire Phoenix, "Thank you senior for your guidance."


    "Aiya, I already said don''t call me senior, don''t be too happy too early. After I caused such a ruckus just now, you seem to have already attracted some attention. Moreover, I can only help you up to this point. The moment the Fire Phoenix finished speaking, she immediately covered her mouth, "Aiya, no, no, I didn''t help you. You misheard me."


    Suddenly, a gigantic eye opened up in the sky. It looked as if it had grown up in the sky before, "Crimson Core, what are you doing?" An emotionless voice sounded.


    "This is none of my business. He was the one who made the first move, and I am only retaliating. What about it? Is he the only one who is allowed to attack me and not let me retaliate? "


    "You two have violated the rules. Since you''ve violated it, you must be punished!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll accept it. What''s the big deal? The rules really are petty. "


    His eyes looked at Bai Siyun and Dong Shan indifferently, and then closed slowly. The sky returned to its original state, and his huge eyes seemed to have never appeared before.


    The Tribulation Cloud also slowly gathered at this time. Although the thunder tribulation had been scattered once, it did not affect its size at all after gathering together.


    "Master, master, what were those big eyes just now?" Why do I feel like I''m not looking at a tribulation? Why are things appearing one after another? "


    "That thing is too far away for you."


    "Master, you mean you know what it is?"


    "Well, I do know what it is."


    "Quick, quickly, Master, tell me what that thing is. You better not fool me with those eyes that are as long as the sky. "


    Qi Guxuan shook his head, "I know about this but I can''t tell you about it."


    "Can''t tell me? "Why?"


    "Because this doesn''t conform with the rules."


    "No, Master, you just have to tell me what it is. What''s wrong with it?" Didn''t you tell me before that you weren''t afraid of anyone, that no matter where you were, those people would still give you face? How can it be like this now? "


    "Not being able to say it is just not being able to say it. Besides, knowing this now is not good for you at all. The reason why I didn''t tell you was also for your own good."


    "Master, you! Good! If you don''t tell me, then don''t even think about entering my room ever again! "


    "Alright, then I won''t enter anymore."


    "Wah!" It can''t be? Master, what''s wrong with you? I''m saying that you are not allowed to enter my room. Are you sure you didn''t hear wrongly? "


    "Well, I heard it clearly."


    "Master, about that, actually, I was just joking. How about this, tell me and I''ll allow you to enter my room without permission."


    Qi Guxuan blinked his eyes at Fu Hua, "Although your condition is extremely tempting, I still can''t tell you, and when have I ever told you in advance when I entered your room?"


    "Master, you, you, you, you ¡­" Fu Hua pointed at Qi Guxuan and was speechless for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I''ve decided. I want to move in with senior sister, don''t stop me!"


    "Okay, that''s up to you. Since I''ve also missed your senior sister a bit, let''s go together."


    Fu Hua was simply on the verge of tears, "Master, you don''t have to do this, right? "You are just playing a hooligan."


    Qi Guxuan rolled his eyes at Fu Hua, "A man like you saying that I''m playing tricks in front of a weak girl like me, do you even want face anymore?"


    "You? Weak girl? "F * ck you!" Fu Hua finally could not hold back and shouted, "Master, you actually have the face to call yourself a weak girl? The one who is shameless is you, right? "


    After the Tribulation Cloud had fully gathered, it did not have the same rolling thunder as before. Instead, it became more and more gloomy, and the entire Tribulation Cloud seemed like it was about to drip water.


    "Alright, the calamity is about to come. Little fellow, I wish you good luck. Please don''t die." After the Fire Phoenix finished speaking, it flew outside the range of the Tribulation Cloud to watch Bai Siyun.


    Although Bai Siyun did not feel any danger from the Tribulation Cloud, but since the Fire Phoenix had said so then there must be a reason behind it. Bai Siyun did not dare to be negligent and looked at the Tribulation Cloud with a serious expression, preparing himself for any sudden attacks from the Tribulation Cloud.


    There was still no lightning within the Tribulation Cloud. Since there was no lightning flashing, then Bai Siyun was basically able to confirm that this tribulation had nothing to do with lightning. Since it had nothing to do with lightning, but also had something to do with clouds, then the first thing that Bai Siyun thought of was water.


    Sunflower Water Tribulation should be the tribulation that Bai Siyun did not need to worry about. Bai Siyun''s Rebirth Space already had a large lake in the first place, so the damage of water to Bai Siyun was much less compared to Lei and Huo. As for Dong Shan, she was not afraid of this tribulation at all.


    As the color of the Tribulation Cloud deepened, Bai Siyun even felt that the Tribulation Cloud seemed to have dropped a little. Finally, after waiting for a long time, the first drop of water to drip from the Tribulation Cloud.

 C142

    The rain fell on Bai Siyun''s back. Originally, Bai Siyun felt that it was only a drop of water that posed no threat to him at all, but when the rain dripped onto him, Bai Siyun finally understood why the order of the Sunflower Water Tribulation was only a tiny drop of water after the calamity. However, Bai Siyun felt that he was standing at the bottom of a waterfall that had been melted by the snow water from an ice mountain.


    "Hualalalala ~ ~ ~"


    Bai Siyun could only stand in the rain with great difficulty, and his body couldn''t move at all. What made Bai Siyun even more afraid was that Bai Siyun had actually quickly slowed the flow of his True Qi in his body because of the rain. The current Bai Siyun could only forcefully withstand the rain, and was completely unable to retaliate in any way.


    Time slowly passed. In the beginning, Bai Siyun only felt that the water was a little cold, but the most important thing was that it was very heavy, and that it required a lot of effort to resist the weight of the rain, but after a while, Bai Siyun knew that he was wrong, the true power of the rain was its cold. This kind of unstoppable cold that seeped into his bones and instantly froze Bai Siyun''s body.


    The bright crabapple blossoms that were blooming in the lake water had already wilted a long time ago, and a thick layer of ice had formed on top of the entire flower. On the shore of the lake, no matter if it was the grass or the flower itself, both were now wilted as well.


    Bai Siyun closed one of his eyes, trying hard to look at his [Appearance]. Seeing that his [Appearance] was already like this, although he was anxious, he had no other choice, and it was difficult for the current Bai Siyun to even slightly move her body.


    The Fire Phoenix that was watching on the side could not help but frown, and did not conceal the worry on its face at all. However, it seemed to have some sort of restriction that prevented the Fire Phoenix from interfering in this matter.


    Now, even Fu Hua could tell that although this rain did not seem to have any killing power, the damage that was hidden inside was extremely terrifying.


    "Master, what kind of rain is this?" I can feel the frightful cold air in the rain here. "


    "Right now, the tribulation that the Miss Bai is facing is Sunflower Dew Tribulation. Didn''t I tell you about it before? "After the fire tribulation is the Sunflower Water tribulation, unlike the previous tribulation, you can rely on brute force to destroy it or some other method to avoid the damage to you, but this Sunflower Water tribulation is different, the characteristics of the water makes it impossible for you to rely on brute force to destroy it. In addition, this water is too heavy, if you want to use some method to block this water, it would be almost impossible, no matter what it is, as long as you block the person facing the tribulation, this water will ruthlessly destroy it."


    "But even if it''s like master said, we can''t block it, and we can''t dodge it either, but I still can''t think of how much damage the rain can do to people. No matter how cold it is, it''s still water! As long as it hasn''t turned into ice, it shouldn''t be too cold!"


    It''s just the beginning, but later on, even a thousand years of ice might not be colder than this water. The Sunflower Water Tribulation will not only test the strength of the cultivator''s body, it will also test their willpower, and just like you said, no matter how cold it is, the damage to their body will not be much. Which cultivator can resist the Sunflower Water Tribulation? Once this kind of thought appears, all the hard work you have put in will be instantly destroyed, and the way you die is also extremely terrifying. If you failed during the previous tribulation, then at most, you would feel powerless and unwilling, but when you failed during the tribulation, the moment your mind collapsed, you would feel endless despair. This despair might even affect the you after you die. "


    "Influenced after death?" Fu Hua didn''t really understand what Qi Guxuan was trying to say, "That''s right, after all the intelligent beings die, True Spirit will always head towards the Dead Realm, and if you fail the Sunflower Water Tribulation, then your True Spirit will also bring this despair of yours and head to the Dead Realm. All the True Spirit that carried this despair along, will gather at a place in the Dead Realm, where, other than despair or despair, practically no one will be able to escape from there.


    "He died in endless despair!" Fu Hua swallowed his saliva, "Then Master, what are the chances of failure with the Sunflower Water Tribulation? "There shouldn''t be many?"


    Qi Guxuan squinted his eyes, "Xiao Fu, looks like you are really worried for her."


    "Master, I told you already, she''s my sister-in-law. Of course I''m worried."


    "Then if the person undergoing the tribulation was me, Master, would you worry about me?"


    "Aiya, Master, based on your question, if it were you, I would definitely not be worried."


    "You!"


    "This kind of tribulation is not a piece of cake for Master. What is there to worry about?"


    "You''re right, but why do I feel unhappy?"


    "Master, now is not the time to discuss that. Can you tell me first?"


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll tell you. Do you think that the Sunflower Dew isn''t that scary? It should be easy to get through it."


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    The failure rate of the Sunflower Water Tribulation is extremely high, even higher than the previous two trials. As I have said, the current Sunflower Water Tribulation is only the beginning, Miss Bai has yet to experience true despair.


    Right now, Bai Siyun thought he had lost himself in the boundless snowy plains. Endless cold wrapped around him, but when he wanted to quickly leave this snowy plains, his body was too heavy and cold to move at all. A wave of sleepiness assaulted him, and it was as if Bai Siyun could fall asleep as long as he closed his eyes.

 C143

    At first, Bai Siyun could still resist this wave of sleepiness, but after a long time, even Bai Siyun could not remember how much time had passed. Bai Siyun only knew that he was very sleepy and really wanted to close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    "Siyun!" A sudden call woke Bai Siyun up. Bai Siyun subconsciously looked at her and discovered that she was not in a good condition. The current her had no way of waking up him.


    One image after another surfaced in Bai Siyun''s mind. From the very beginning when Bai Siyun broke out of his shell, to the moment he met Dong Shan, to the moment he entered the Demons City, he fought against her countless of times, and finally became the city lord of the Demons City because she was the only Magic Master Chen of the demon race. Also, because he was able to become the vice-city lord of the city due to his relationship with Dong Shan, there were still a lot of demons who refused to accept it when he was the city lord of the city.


    "Roar!" A furious roar pierced through the sky, and the already frozen crabapple blossoms trembled for a moment. Unexpectedly, it miraculously escaped from its sluggish state, and then slowly began to brighten up.


    Fu Hua, who was watching from the side, had his eyes lit up. "Master, look, my big sister-in-law seems to have survived it, does this mean she can pass through the tribulation?"


    Qi Guxuan smiled and shook his head, "Xiao Fu, you are still too old for a kiss. Let me ask you, isn''t there a cultivator who is not a strong warrior who is able to pass the heavenly tribulation to the Sunflower Water Tribulation? And which powerhouse was not a man with a firm mind and a story of their own? But there are very few people who can survive the Sunflower Water Tribulation. Do you know why? "


    "Err ¡­" Why? Is it too early for me to be happy? "


    "That''s right. You''re just too happy. I told you earlier that this Sunflower Water Tribulation has only just begun, yet you''ve already opened your eyes wide and observed it."


    The rhombus-shaped mark on Bai Siyun''s forehead slowly lit up, the originally white mark was currently emitting a faint purple light, and purple bolts of lightning twined around Bai Siyun''s body. Bai Siyun wanted to use this lightning to stimulate his body so that he could regain control of his body, and Bai Siyun''s method was also extremely effective.


    Bai Siyun lifted his tiger palm and slapped it across the air towards the Tribulation Cloud above him. A gigantic illusion of a tiger palm smashed into the Tribulation Cloud and a large hole was formed on it by Bai Siyun, so although this large hole was quickly healing itself, it was already enough. A ray of red moonlight shone through the large hole onto Bai Siyun''s body, and Bai Siyun''s body instantly recovered to its peak state.


    Bai Siyun crazily attacked the Tribulation Cloud, every attack would cause a big hole in it. Although the Tribulation Cloud had a strong recovery ability, as long as Bai Siyun was still able to attack in the Space, the Tribulation Cloud''s recovery speed would not be as fast as Bai Siyun''s attacks. Not long after, the Tribulation Cloud was smashed into pieces by Bai Siyun.


    Although Bai Siyun''s idea was very good, and was very effective, the Tribulation Cloud seemed to have already guessed that Bai Siyun would do this and had its own plans. The originally pitch-black Tribulation Cloud slowly turned blue, and not long after, the pitch-black Tribulation Cloud in the sky had already completely turned the color of the sea. When Bai Siyun''s tiger palm struck the blue Tribulation Cloud, the Tribulation Cloud was like the ocean, but it only rippled and Bai Siyun was unable to scatter the Tribulation Cloud.


    The rain fell once again, it was more like water, and the current Tribulation Cloud was like a dam. The water current poured down, and in the blink of an eye, it engulfed Bai Siyun and her surroundings, and Bai Siyun, who was in the middle of the lake, was not much better off, before she could even react, she was already drowned in the water, and because of the water, Bai Siyun had lost control of his body once again.


    Bai Siyun and her figure were no longer visible outside, all that could be seen was the water.


    "Crack, crack ~ ~"


    The sound of glass breaking could be heard. The people outside could clearly see that a huge crack had appeared in Bai Siyun''s spatial appearance, and this crack was slowly expanding.


    "How, how did this happen?" Fu Hua found the scene in front of his eyes somewhat hard to accept, "Wasn''t it fine before this? "How did it become like this in the blink of an eye?"


    "Looks like Miss Bai has also reached his limit. If my guess is correct, the moment Miss Bai''s Spatial Crash occurred, Miss Bai failed."


    "Why?"


    "All the cultivators above the Spirit Severing Stage know, that if you were to shatter the thing that had materialized in your body, then your sea of consciousness would suffer heavy damage, and that is also why cultivators with high cultivations rarely ever show their sea of consciousness when fighting, other than Miss Bai, or those with strong defensive powers that would casually appear, if not, they would accidentally shatter and cause irreparable damage to your soul. Once the Miss Bai''s sea of consciousness is severely damaged, then the Miss Bai''s spirit would be destroyed in an instant.


    "No, no chance at all?" Fu Hua stared blankly at the crack in space that Bai Siyun had discovered.


    "Is there no other way? Master, you must have a way, right? "


    "Oh? Why do you think I have a way? This is divine retribution ah, I am just a small cultivator, what do you think I can do? "


    "NO!" Master, I know, you definitely have a way, can you save her? "


    Qi Guxuan shook his head, "It''s not that I don''t care about her, but even if I don''t care about her, the price that I have to pay for her is just too big. Furthermore, it''s extremely likely that I will lose myself in it as well, so there''s absolutely no need for me to do so.


    Fu Hua clenched his fists and grinded his teeth, "Alright, master, I understand."

 C144

    "Xiao Fu, I hope you don''t hate me. I don''t have any other choice. Protecting myself from the threat of power is the way to survive. You will understand this in the future."


    Fu Hua''s hands, which were originally tightly clenched, became tighter. "Master, you don''t need to say anymore, I understand. Don''t worry, I don''t have any intention of hating you."


    "It''s good that you understand."


    Bai Siyun had long since been unable to maintain the sky and could only drift along with the current, suffocating, cold, and heavy. One after another, the negative emotions quickly rushed toward the divine essence that was assaulting Bai Siyun, and Bai Siyun had also tried to do so earlier, but Bai Siyun''s efforts were instantly destroyed. The sense of loss and unwillingness slowly grew larger within the center of Bai Siyun''s heart.


    Bai Siyun felt that the entire world had turned gray, and the entire world had turned bright. Even if a person appeared in front of Bai Siyun and said that he wanted to kill Bai Siyun, he reckoned that Bai Siyun would not even do anything to resist.


    "Screech!" The Fire Phoenix released a resounding phoenix cry and wanted to wake Bai Siyun up, but at this time, a purple pillar of light descended from the sky and wrapped around the Fire Phoenix, making it unable to move instantly.


    A dignified voice rang: "Heartless! Enough, you''ve already violated the rules twice! It''s best not to have a third time, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences! "


    The Fire Phoenix glared at the sky angrily, "F * ck your rules. Let me tell you, if she dies, you and I are not finished!"


    "I''m just following the rules. If the rules are as such, I have no choice. Whether you live or die, you have your own destiny. I can''t change that."


    "Humph!" Don''t try this on me. Let me tell you, if she dies, you can forget about ordering me around. I don''t care about the rules. If you kill my Monster King, then I will personally take charge of the Monster race''s general situation.


    "Ahh ~ ~ Why are you doing this?" "The fate of a demon has its limits, even if it''s you, you can''t force it ¡­"


    "Don''t tell me that. Do you think I haven''t seen through it after all this time? Rules? Heaven''s will? Hehe, this is really funny! "All of you act like you have no conscience, yet do such a thing behind the scenes. What else is there to say?"


    "Heartless! Enough, stop talking! "


    "Humph!" Don''t say anymore? Why? Are you feeling guilty? Or do you think it''s too embarrassing for me to teach you a lesson in the world that you manage? "


    The eyes in the sky opened once again, but this time they were different. The eyes before were very calm, as if nothing had anything to do with it. However, this time it was different, with a trace of anger in the eyes.


    The Fire Phoenix squinted, and fearlessly looked straight into the big eyes, "Oh? What? Do you want to do something to me? "Come on, if you have the ability then kill this clone of mine right now. Let''s see how you explain this to my main body after killing this clone of yours. I''m really looking forward to seeing you get set on fire."


    Although it looked angry, it did not dare to make a move. It was obvious that it was afraid of the original body that Fire Phoenix was talking about.


    "What do I want? It''s simple, I just want them to survive. "


    "Impossible, this doesn''t conform with the rules!"


    "Don''t tell me you have rules, then you will be in compliance if you kill them?"


    "I don''t want to kill them. Their fate has already been decided, and I''m only carrying out the plans of fate. Their lives are unrelated to me, and their lives cannot be changed by me."


    "If you don''t change, then I change. I want them to live on!"


    "No, although you have the ability, you do not have the qualifications. Of course, you can also let your main body go to the end of fate right now, and as long as fate can change, the result can naturally change, but looking at your main body''s current position, you might need a bit more time to go to that place. It''s just that I don''t know if she can last until then, or if she can''t, then there''s no other way."


    "Damn it!" The Fire Phoenix was so angry that its entire body was trembling, but it had no solution, it could only glare at the pair of big eyes.


    At the same time, in a place that seemed like the universe, surrounded by planets of all sizes, a Fire Phoenix and phoenix that looked exactly like Fire Phoenix were advancing quickly in the same direction. It seemed to be chasing something, leaving behind a long trail of flames wherever it passed.


    Big eyes narrowed, "I already said, even if you rush over now, it''s already too late. Their fate is like this, you don''t need to force yourself."


    "Cut the crap!" Do I need you to speak? Shut your mouth! "


    The many Demons and Fu Hua who were watching from afar could not hear what the Fire Phoenix and the large eyes were saying. They only knew that the two of them seemed to be arguing with each other, but they did not know what it was specifically about.


    Fu Hua, on the other hand, was like an ant on a hot pan, constantly moving around in place, his mouth repeatedly talking about what to do.


    Qi Guxuan pressed a hand on Fu Hua''s shoulder to stop him, "Xiao Fu, stop turning around, they might still have a chance."


    "There''s still a chance?" Fu Hua immediately became spirited when he heard it, "Master, what did you say? There was still a chance? "Tell me what kind of opportunity it is."


    "Xiao Fu, calm down first. I just said that they might still have a chance, but do you understand?"


    "Maybe? Master, first tell me, what kind of opportunity is this? "


    "They already have people going, but it''s hard to say if they can hold on until then. At least it''s not as hopeless as it was before."


    "Someone went to save them?" Fu Hua looked around, "Where? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Qi Guxuan shrugged his shoulders, "It''s somewhere that you can''t see, but if you want her to go to Miss Bai, Miss Bai will have to endure for at least five more days. I can''t think of a way to make Miss Bai endure for another five days, these five days are too long for Miss Bai."


    "Five days?" Fu Hua licked his lips, "No, Master, are you joking? Five days? At most, it''s going to shatter in half a day. You said you still have to endure for five more days? "This ¡­"


    "What''s the use of you telling me this? I''m just telling you what I know. You can''t complain to me. "


    "Five days? That won''t do. There must be other ways. We must not let anything happen to our eldest sister-in-law. There must be other way." Hurry and think, Fu Hua, you will definitely have a way. " Fu Hua clenched his teeth and used his hands to pat his head.


    "Xiao Fu, you want to let her go just like that?"

 C145

    "Master, although I don''t know why, I feel that if I don''t save him, I will regret what I did in my heart."


    You are still too weak now, I hope you can understand, no matter what, having strength is the way, you have always been conflicted towards cultivation since you were young, always using Magic Master Chen''s death as an excuse, but what about the result? If you had listened to me in the morning, you wouldn''t be so helpless now. I hope you understand. "


    "But Master! "I know I''m not strong enough now, but it''s too late to say all this now. Master, I know you have a way. As long as you save her this time, I promise I will cultivate diligently."


    Qi Guxuan shook his head, "Now do you think you should work hard to cultivate? But it''s too late. I don''t know if you''ll hate me from now on, but even if you do, I hope you''ll understand. "


    "Master, you!" Fu Hua gritted his teeth in dissatisfaction, "I understand master, don''t worry, I won''t hate you. I will definitely work hard to cultivate in the future, I don''t want to experience this again."


    "It''s good that you understand. Perhaps this is a bit cruel to you, but I also do it for your own good. I always hoped that you could work hard in your cultivation, but you always avoided it, and I never forced you to either, because I knew that forcing always doesn''t have any effect. You must have this heart."


    "Master, you don''t need to say it anymore. I understand what you mean. After the dust has settled, I will go to Senior Sister''s place."


    At the same time, on top of a mountain in the south of Cultivation Realm, Xiang Wentian sat cross legged on top of a mountain, a parchment like item suddenly fell from the sky, Xiang Wentian suddenly opened his eyes and caught the parchment, and when Xiang Wentian opened the parchment, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Damn it! Didn''t you say that you will wait for me?


    Xiang Wentian secretly cursed and quickly rushed towards the Demons City.


    "Crack ~ ~" The cracks in space that Bai Siyun had created grew larger and larger. In the blink of an eye, the cracks had neared three meters long and half a meter wide, and through the cracks, one could even see the appearance of Demons City. If Bai Siyun''s space had shattered, then his Demons City would instantly be razed to the ground.


    "So cold!" It was cold, heavy, and desperate, constantly assaulting Bai Siyun''s heart. Bai Siyun finally had the thought of giving up as he slowly blinked his eyes, the time he closed them each time was longer and longer, and in the end, the closed eyes did not open again.


    "Damn it!" The Fire Phoenix also naturally saw that Bai Siyun''s eyes were already closed. Although it was anxious in its heart, it had no other choice.


    After closing his eyes, the crabapple at the very bottom trembled and specks of starlight floated from the crabapple blossoms into Bai Siyun''s forehead. Bai Siyun''s eyes trembled slightly and slowly opened.


    Bai Siyun frowned, the diamond-shaped mark on his forehead slowly appeared, and a bit of white flame wrapped around Bai Siyun. Although it was in the water, the white flame was still wrapped around the white side of his body, unaffected by the water.


    Although Bai Siyun''s body couldn''t move at all, his consciousness was extremely clear at this moment. The cracks in space were also healing at a speed that could be seen with his naked eyes.


    Suddenly, the Qi on the white body shook, a pair of pure white wings extended out from the white body, and Bai Siyun''s body trembled the moment the wings extended out.


    The Fire Phoenix looked at Bai Siyun''s wings without blinking, as if it was afraid of missing something.


    The surrounding demons and Fu Hua were also captivated by this sudden change. To them, they had never heard of a tiger growing wings, although it was a white tiger, it was just too inconceivable.


    Fu Hua looked at Bai Siyun in a daze, "Master, what, what is going on? "This, why did the tiger grow wings?"


    Every time Fu Hua encountered something that he did not know or did not understand, he would run over and ask Qi Guxuan, and Qi Guxuan would also help to answer it.


    Qi Guxuan was also somewhat surprised, "Seems like I made a mistake this time, maybe Miss Bai can really hold on until later?"


    "Master, you mean to say that sister-in-law might succeed in her tribulation?"


    "No, what I mean is that Miss Bai might be able to hold on for five days. Five days later, there will naturally be people who will save her."


    A ray of black light shot out of the large eye''s pupils. The black light directly hit Bai Siyun''s back, and with a whimper, Bai Siyun was directly knocked unconscious by the black light.


    "What are you doing?!" The Fire Phoenix turned pale with fright, and immediately asked with its big eyes.


    "When you intervened just now, for the sake of the fairness of the rules, I naturally had to intervene as well."


    "You! Are you determined to kill her? "


    I''ve said it before, I''m only following the rules to do what I should do. Since you''re interfering with the rules, then naturally, I can''t sit by and do nothing. I also hope that you can stop interfering with this matter.


    "You! "Good, good, very good. I''ll never end this matter with you!"


    "Crack ¡­ crack ¡­" The spatial rift that was about to completely recover slowly expanded once more due to the intervention of the large eye. And this time, the crack expanded even more rapidly than before.


    "This!" Fu Hua looked at the big eyes in the sky in a daze, "Master, what, what is going on? That thing shouldn''t be something that should appear during tribulation, right? Why did he take action? "


    Qi Guxuan also frowned as he looked at the big eyes in the sky, "I''m not too sure about this, but it seems like this thing is deliberately targeting Miss Bai. If it''s really like this, then he definitely won''t let Miss Bai endure for five days."


    "Damn, how could there be such a thing? Why? Why was he targeting his sister-in-law? As expected, this thing is not a good thing. With such a big eye, the moment I saw it, I immediately made him disgusted. "


    His large eyes also seemed to have felt Qi Guxuan''s gaze and slightly glanced towards him.


    Qi Guxuan did not show any signs of weakness and looked straight into the big eyes.


    "Xiao Fu, didn''t you want me to save her? I feel like I''m getting involved in this now. "

 C146

    "Hmm? "Really?"


    "That''s right, you wait here. I''ll be right back."


    After Qi Guxuan finished his sentence, he walked towards the Fire Phoenix step by step. Although it looked like Qi Guxuan was taking it step by step leisurely, in reality, he was moving extremely fast. In just a few breaths of time, he had already reached the side of the Fire Phoenix.


    Qi Guxuan completely ignored the flames on the Fire Phoenix''s body, and used her free hand to point at the Fire Phoenix''s body. The light pillar that originally imprisoned the Fire Phoenix immediately shattered into pieces, and the Fire Phoenix also regained its freedom.


    The big eyes narrowed, "What is your esteemed self trying to do? Do you want to interfere with the rules? "


    "Oh? Intervention rules? "Hehe, this is truly a big hat, but don''t worry, after all, I will still be staying here for a period of time. Right now, it is not the time to go against the rules here, so you can be at ease."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? What do you think I''m capable of? I just let her go, that''s not against the rules, is it? "


    "Are you provoking me?" There was also a hint of anger in Big Eye''s tone.


    "Oh? Provoke you? " Qi Guxuan laughed, "This will depend on how you understand it, if you really want me to provoke you, that''s fine too."


    "Humph!" A cold snort resonated through the sky. "If that is the case, then I can only assume that you are provoking the rules."


    "Provoke the rules? Haha, what a joke. You are indeed a representative of the rules here, but are you the rules? Provoking you is the same as provoking the rules? "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you really dare to say such words."


    "You!" With his big eyes, he asked, "Are you challenging my bottom line?"


    "Challenge your bottom line? But I don''t know where your bottom line is. If I do, do you think I''m just challenging you? I''ve already crossed your bottom line. "


    A ray of black light shot out from his pupils. However, the black light was dispersed by a surge of five elemental energy when it was still two meters away from Qi Guxuan.


    "You want to fight?" Qi Guxuan squinted, "Have you thought it through? There''s nothing I can do about it. Then what about you, but can you guarantee that you''ll stay here forever? Or perhaps, can you be confident enough to face our anger here? "


    "Screech!" The Fire Phoenix cried out and Qi Guxuan looked at each other with his big eyes.


    His large eyes narrowed, revealing his fear, "Scared, you''re also on her side?"


    "Humph!" I''ve said it before, this old lady doesn''t want to do this job anymore. Right now, it just so happens that we have to properly calculate all of these things. "


    "Then what do you two want to do now?" The tone in Big Eyes'' eyes clearly showed that he was admitting defeat.


    "Don''t you know what we want?"


    "That won''t do. Although there are two people who intervened, I was unable to break the rules. You should know that."


    "So you mean there''s nothing to talk about?"


    "If you two insist on this, I think I can let you two fight to the end. But do you really think you can win against me now? Ignoring the fact that Heartless is just an avatar, I presume you are not at your peak right now? If we really fight, the outcome is still unknown. "


    Qi Guxuan raised his brows, "Interesting, so that''s the reason why you can remain so calm." Qi Guxuan spread open his hand, and a bizarre pattern appeared on his palm. "But you should know what this is, it''s just as you said, I''m currently not at the peak, but do you think that''s important?"


    "You''re right, you do have the strength to defeat me easily, but this is, after all, the world that I''m in charge of. I believe you know that no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to kill me, and once you make a move against me, I believe that even you won''t necessarily be able to bear the consequences, right?"


    "You''re right, I can''t bear it alone, but what about the one beside me?"


    His large eyes looked at the Fire Phoenix in the blink of an eye, "Chi Xin, what is your choice?"


    "Is there a need to ask such a thing? Right now, I am saving the king of my demon clan. Not only me, I can tell you this very clearly. Not only me, my entire demon clan will be standing in front of you. "


    "I know, but even so, I still can''t agree to your request, and I can''t change the rules like this. If the two of you really want to face each other by force, then I have no other choice."


    Qi Guxuan''s eyes jumped, "Oh? Even so, are you still so insistent? What made you do this? "


    "You and I have different positions, so you naturally wouldn''t understand my insistence. In my eyes, there are only rules."


    Xiang Wentian was indeed worthy of being at the peak of the Da Cheng Realm, it only took him this long to reach the east from the south of Cultivation Realm after rushing with all his might. When Xiang Wentian saw the water flow above the Demons City and the crack in the space that Bai Siyun had created, he knew that something was wrong, so he quickened his pace.


    On the other side, Qi Guxuan''s Fire Phoenix was also preparing to make its move, "Wait!"


    Just then, Xiang Wentian arrived before the others.


    The surrounding Spirit Demon beings felt their vision blur, and before they could even clearly see what flew in front of them, Xiang Wentian had already arrived at the place where Qi Guxuan and the big eyed man was staring at each other.


    "Phew ~" Xiang Wentian stopped to catch his breath, and swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. With his big eyes, Fire Phoenix and Qi Guxuan subconsciously looked towards Xiang Wentian, the three of them didn''t know what this little Mahayana Stage cultivator was up to.


    "Hu ¡­ hu ¡­ um ¡­ I ¡­" "Hu hu, I have something to say ¡­"


    Qi Guxuan looked at Xiang Wentian with an amused expression, "Interesting little fellow, didn''t you know that we were going to attack you just now? At this time, did you come all the way here just to die? "


    Xiang Wentian took out the parchment and pointed to the big eyes, "I, I just wanted to show this to him, after he finishes, I''ll leave immediately, fight however you want."


    "What is it?" Qi Guxuan smoothly received the parchment paper, and when Qi Guxuan opened the parchment paper, he revealed a look of surprise, and then an interesting smile appeared on his face.


    Qi Guxuan threw the parchment into the air, and it grew to a length of over ten metres along the wind. On the parchment, a flowing river flowed, from one end of the river to the other, its large eyes staring straight at the parchment. Finally, after staring for about ten breaths, its large eyes blinked.


    "I understand. Although I don''t know who did it, I can''t defy fate either."

 C147

    "Assassin, apostle, helper, Bai Siyun, successfully passed the tribulation!"


    The moment the big eyes finished speaking, the Tribulation Cloud in the air instantly disappeared, and even the water flowing out of the Tribulation Cloud also disappeared. Bai Siyun''s body landed on the ground with a bang, and the space around him also disappeared in an instant.


    Although Bai Siyun and Dong Shan had not woken up yet, they heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that the Tribulation Cloud had already disappeared.


    Qi Guxuan sized up Xiang Wentian, "This little guy is indeed not simple, can you tell big sister who helped you get this thing?"


    Not knowing why, when Xiang Wentian looked at the smiling face of Qi Guxuan, he felt a little panicked. Xiang Wentian subconsciously took a step back. That, what, my master helped me get this. Because my master is relatively close to that place, it''s relatively easy. "


    "Closer?" Qi Guxuan squinted his eyes, "This is not something that can be obtained easily, it seems that your master is truly interested in you, what is your master''s name?"


    "This, this," Xiang Wentian took two more steps back, "I don''t know either. My master didn''t tell me that, but, um, if there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first. "Do as you please."


    "Hehehehehehe, why do I feel like you''re afraid of me? What? Was my sister so scary? Don''t you even want to talk to me more? "


    "No, that''s not it. I don''t know why, but, I just feel a little bit panicked. Erm, I''ll be leaving first." Without waiting for Qi Guxuan to finish speaking, she turned and ran over to Bai Siyun and Dong Shan''s side.


    Although the demons did not know what had happened, they still saw Xiang Wentian entering the Demons City one after another after he entered the city.


    Qi Guxuan shrugged his shoulders, "Alright, no matter what, I have already achieved my goal, so I don''t have any reason to stay here anymore."


    Watching Qi Guxuan turn around and leave, a red feather floated out of the Fire Phoenix''s body, and directly landed on Bai Siyun''s body. After the feather landed on Bai Siyun''s body, it directly merged with his body.


    After doing all this, the Fire Phoenix took a glance at''s big eyes, and then the Fire Phoenix''s body slowly shrunk like a dying flame, until it completely disappeared. The big eyes took one last look at Qi Guxuan''s back before slowly closing.


    The moment Qi Guxuan returned to Fu Hua''s side, Fu Hua immediately gave him a big hug out of excitement, "Wa! Master, you really did it, you really did it! "


    Ah!" Qi Guxuan let out a scream, she was completely scared by Fu Hua''s actions and didn''t know what to do. When Fu Hua let go of her, he could clearly see that her face was slightly flushed.


    "Err ¡­" Fu Hua scratched his head in embarrassment, "Erm, Master, I, I was just too agitated just now. Um, sorry."


    Qi Guxuan quickly shook his head, "No, I don''t have any intentions of blaming you, you don''t need to be so agitated, I was just there to chat with you for a while, the person who really saved Miss Bai was not me."


    "Ah?" Not Master? "Who is that?"


    "He''s a very interesting little fellow. I don''t know what his name is either."


    "Whatever, as long as it''s okay. Who cares who he is."


    "Oh? Weren''t you so concerned about Miss Bai just now? What? You don''t even want to know who saved her right now? "


    "These are two different things alright?" The heart is the heart, but I want the results. As for what the process is like, I don''t want to care. "


    "Hehe, alright, I didn''t think that Xiao Fu would be able to say such domineering words, it''s really rare."


    After the break, Bai Siyun finally slowly opened his eyes. There was a little confusion in his eyes, as he did not know where he was. However, when he looked at the surrounding demons, he was sure that he was still alive.


    Seeing that Bai Siyun had woken up, Xiang Wentian was overjoyed. "Miss Bai, you''re finally awake.


    Bai Siyun fixed his gaze on Xiang Wentian, "Xiang Wentian? Didn''t you already leave? Why are you back? "


    Miss Bai, let me ask you, didn''t I say that I would wait for you for me? Why didn''t you wait for me to come back before forcing your way through the tribulation? If it weren''t for me, the two of you would be dead by now, do you know that? "


    "I ¡­" Bai Siyun was at a loss for words, "At first, I thought you were just casually saying ¡­"


    "What casual comment?! Can you just casually say such a thing? Do you know how dangerous you were just now? Do you know what will happen if you fail? Do you think it''s so easy to die? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore. Take a good rest first. We''ll talk about everything after you finish resting."


    Bai Siyun climbed up from the ground with much difficulty. Although Bai Siyun was already able to stand up, the way he walked seemed to be a little unsteady. Xiang Wentian wanted to go over to help him, but he was rejected by Bai Siyun, who wobbled over to Dong Shan''s side and gently carried her into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xiang Wentian looked at Bai Siyun''s back as he left with a complicated expression, "Disperse, disperse yourself, do what you need to do!"


    Bai Siyun carried her into his room, and then laid her on his bed slowly. Bai Siyun sat on the side of the bed and looked at her, and Bai Siyun remembered that she had encouraged him when he had been in despair. Although his consciousness was no longer clear at that time, Bai Siyun could clearly feel that it was.


    At that time, Bai Siyun had felt that he had already lost himself in the boundless snowy plains and was unable to move. When he wanted to give up, it was Dong Shan that gave Bai Siyun the last trace of warmth, allowing him to once again feel hope.


    Bai Siyun quickly and gently patted her chest to help her relieve her coughing. Then, Dong Shan finally opened her eyes, and her sunken eyes seemed to become very confused, "Siyun, where are we? Are we dead? "


    Bai Siyun smiled and caressed her cheeks, "Don''t worry, we''re not dead yet. We''re still alive and well."


    "Still alive? Dong Shan revealed a smile, "It''s good that you''re still alive. At least, it''s good that you''re still alive."

 C148

    "Thank you."


    "Hmm? "Why are you thanking me?"


    "If it weren''t for you, we would be dead by now."


    Dong Shan felt a little baffled, "Ah? But I don''t even know what you''re talking about. I just remember that when the water was flowing down, I felt that I was in a very cold and dark place, where there was no light, and my body couldn''t move, at first it was fine, but after a long time, I started to feel that I really could not take it anymore, and slowly felt that I might really die this time around, and started to have the thought of giving up. And the moment that this thought appeared, it started to become infinitely big and uncontrollable.


    Bai Siyun held onto her unmoving hands, "Relax, aren''t you fine now?"


    At that time, I kept thinking back to what Siyun had told me before as well, and kept reminding myself again. I don''t know how much time had passed, but when I woke up again, I would already be lying here.


    "What did I tell you? Why can''t I remember what I said to you? "


    "That... "No, it''s nothing. You might have said that casually, and it''s been a long time, so it''s normal for you to forget it."


    "Then tell me what is it? To actually be able to use it to save your life, I am truly curious about what I actually said so casually. "


    Dong Shan''s face turned slightly red, "Let''s not talk about this anymore ¡­"


    "Aiya, quickly tell me, what is it? Say what I''ve said before, and you''ll feel embarrassed? "


    "No, I just ¡­" It''s just a little... Aiya! I won''t say it, I won''t say it! " She covered her head with the quilt.


    Bai Siyun used his hands to extend his life. "Alright, stop talking, I didn''t force you. Look at you, you don''t look like the lord of a city at all. What would happen if someone saw you like this?"


    Xiao Shan stuck out her tongue at Bai Siyun, "Slightly, so that others won''t see."


    Dong Shan helplessly touched her forehead, "Why are you still like a child? You''ve already been a city lord for so many years, but you haven''t grown up at all."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to grow up. I want to follow Siyun forever."


    "Hehehe, what does following me or not have to do with you growing up? And sooner or later you''ll find your own Doulu, and we''re not meant to be together forever. "


    "No way, I just want to follow Siyun. Last time, Siyun didn''t even say goodbye and just left, that''s really too much. In the future, no matter what you say, I won''t let you do this again."


    "You remind me of someone."


    "Alone? Who is it? Do I know him? "


    "You don''t know him? That person is my sister. Like you, she is always sticking to her brother as if she wasn''t growing up, and she''s even more persistent than you."


    "Your sister? Oh right, Siyun, I have never asked you about it. Tell me, what kind of person was able to win over you in such a short period of time? I haven''t been able to get you for hundreds of years. "


    Bai Siyun tapped her forehead, "What does this little girl think all day? What did it take to get me for hundreds of years? Why do you sound so strange? "


    "Ouch!" Dong Shan rubbed her forehead, "Hehe, it was like this in the first place. I thought the last time you went out was the same as before, but I didn''t expect you to tell me when you came back that someone else had already gotten your hands on you." My heart hurts. " As he spoke, he pretended to cover his chest with his hands.


    Bai Siyun knocked on her forehead once again, "Are you looking for a beating? Why does it feel like there''s something wrong with you after your tribulation? "


    "Hehe, how could that be? I''m not acting like this after transcending heavenly tribulation, alright?"


    "Fuck off, you still have the nerve to say that."


    "Hehe, what have I to be embarrassed about? It''s been so long, how could you not know what kind of person I am?"


    "I really can''t do anything to you. Rest well. I''ll be leaving first."


    Bai Siyun wanted to get up and leave, but she was stopped by two hands, "Wait, Siyun, where are you going?"


    "Of course I''m going to rest, or where do you think I''m going?"


    "Go rest?" But isn''t this your room? If you want to rest, why are you going out? "


    "This is indeed my room, but since you''ve already slept on my bed, of course I''ll have to find another place."


    "Then Siyun, where are you going?"


    "Mm ¡­" I''ll go to your room. " Bai Siyun was about to leave, but he was stopped by Dong Shan.


    "Aiya, what else do you want?"


    "That... "Um, my room is a mess, so you''d better not go."


    "If I don''t go to your room, then where do you think I should go?"


    "Un ¡­" Dong Shan acted like she was thinking about it, and then she moved her body closer, "Actually, Siyun''s bed is quite big, look ¡­"


    "I''m leaving," Bai Siyun wanted to leave once again, but he was pulled back by Dong Shan, "Ai ai ai, Siyun, don''t leave, why did you say you''re leaving just like that?"


    Bai Siyun rolled his eyes as he said, "Why aren''t you leaving? I still don''t know about your little thoughts. "


    "Nope, what kind of thoughts can I have? I want you to promise me that this time, it really was simply to let you rest here, there''s absolutely no other reason behind it. "


    Bai Siyun pinched his face that was filled with regret, "When you had that thought, your thoughts were already not simple."


    "Aiya ~ ~ Siyun, why are you like this? You can stay here ~ ~"


    "No, I refuse."


    "Don''t, don''t be in a hurry to refuse, I really have no other intentions. If you let me stay here alone, I''ll be scared." With that, she put on a pitiful look.


    Bai Siyun wanted to dodge her gaze several times, but he was stopped by her, "Alright, alright, let''s talk about it first, it''s just this one time, do you hear me?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, just once, definitely just once." The freckled head of the chick pecked at the rice.


    Bai Siyun slowly laid on the bed. Although there were two people, it was just as Dong Shan said. Bai Siyun''s bed was actually quite wide, so it was more than enough for the two of them to sleep on.


    "Aiya, Siyun, you''re already asleep, why are you still wearing clothes."


    Bai Siyun had just lied down and was about to take off Bai Siyun''s clothes, "Ah! What are you doing? "


    She stopped moving slightly, "Why don''t you know? Of course I''m helping you take off your clothes, could it be that Siyun sleeps in clothes all the time? "


    "You, you, you! Stop, stop!"


    Being yelled at by Bai Siyun, Dong Shan finally stopped what she was doing.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"

 C149

    "You''re asking me what''s wrong? You came to strip my clothes right after I laid down, and you still say that you just want me to rest here? "


    "Oh ~ ~ I got it, it turns out Siyun is shy ~ ~ It''s okay, I won''t be shy later."


    "You, if you attack again, I''ll leave!"


    "Hee hee, you''re leaving? Do you think you can go where I''ve lain? "


    Bai Siyun slightly moved his body, but he discovered that he couldn''t move at all, as if his body was shackled by something.


    "How could this be?"


    "Hee hee, you can''t move anymore right? Isn''t it a surprise? "Don''t worry, I''ll make you feel even more pleasantly surprised later on."


    "You, don''t act recklessly. Let me tell you, if you dare to act recklessly, I ¡­ I will get angry."


    "Oh? Angry? "Aiyo ~ I''m so scared, but just be angry. In any case, I have the final say in what I''m going to do now. As for how I''m going to be angry in the future, that''s a matter of the future."


    Second time ~ ~" Bai Yun''s clothes shattered along with the sound. "Ah!" I won''t forgive you! "AHH!" What are you doing? You, ah! No! Don''t! Stop! "Stop!


    Bai Siyun and Dong Shan directly slept for two days, and it was only on the third day that they woke up. At this time, if anyone broke into Bai Siyun''s room, they would definitely see this nosebleeds making scene.


    When Bai Siyun woke up, he saw that Dong Shan, who was lying on his body, unceremoniously knocked on his head. Dong Shan''s body slightly moved, and then, he buried his face in Bai Siyun''s body while patting her on the side. Bai Siyun''s face flushed red and used his hands to push Dong Shan away.


    "Mmm ~ What''s wrong?" Siyun. "


    "You''re asking me what''s wrong? "I still don''t know how to hurry up and get up!"


    "Hmm? Why did you want to get up? "No, I need to sleep a little more."


    With that, Dong Shan raised his head and laid it down again. Dong Shan raised his eyebrows and used his hand to knock on his head.


    Second time ~ ~" Bai Siyun''s clothes turned to dust with the sound of her voice. "Ah!" I won''t forgive you! "AHH!" What are you doing? You, ah! No! Don''t! Stop! Stop!


    "I just want to sleep a little longer, and I can''t believe you used so much strength to knock me out. You are really going too far, hmph!"


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up! "


    "Ah?" "Oh, oh, it''s going to be done soon, it''s going to be done soon."


    Dong Shan didn''t dare to complain anymore. She quickly put on her clothes and got out of bed.


    After getting dressed, Dong Shan and Bai Siyun both walked out of the room. When Dong Shan walked out of the room, she reluctantly looked back.


    "Still looking!" "I''m telling you, you can''t even enter without my permission!"


    "Ah?" Why? Siyun, how can you do this? "


    "You still have the nerve to ask me why? Don''t you know what you did? "


    "Don''t, Siyun, I was wrong, alright?"


    "No, now you know you''re wrong? I''ve reminded you many times before, there''s no room for discussion on this matter! "


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~ As expected, after Siyun had a man, he started to despise me. He was really too heartbroken, the Siyun in the past would never treat me like this."


    "Do you want to be beaten up again?"


    Dong Shan quickly covered her mouth and shook her head.


    When Bai Siyun and Dong Shan arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion Hall, they saw Xiang Wentian and a few other demons waiting there.


    When Xiang Wentian saw that Bai Siyun and Dong Shan had finally came out, he hurriedly stood up to welcome them. A few Mahayana Stage demons also stood up to greet them.


    "Miss Bai, Dong Shan, you finally came. What do you think?"


    sat on his right hand side of the chair and said, "Don''t worry, Siyun and I have pretty much recovered in the past two days. Both of you don''t need to stand around either, sit down."


    Bai Siyun waited until all the demons had sat down before speaking up. "Xiang Wentian, it''s all thanks to you this time.


    "What is Miss Bai saying, there''s no need to continue with these courteous words. Does Miss Bai not know what kind of person I, Xiang Wentian, am?"


    "Even so, I want to thank you."


    "Whatever, whatever you say, I don''t care."


    "Xiang Wentian, I know you still have something to say, and it just so happens that it''s here. If you have something to say, say it quickly."


    "Hmm ~ It''s true that I still have something to say since you understand me." After he finished speaking, Xiang Wentian''s expression became serious, "What I want to say this time is a very important piece of information."


    "Very important information?" Everyone present couldn''t help but turn serious. "What intelligence?"


    "This time, I went to find my master for him to help you, and then I casually asked about my brother''s situation. From my master, I found out what kind of place Xiang Wenyu''s other side of the summoning array is connected to."


    "On the other side of the summoning array? "What is it?"


    "The place where the summoning array is connected to is the Dead Realm."


    "Dead Realm?" Bai Siyun''s brows twitched, "You mean that Xiang Wenyu wants to summon the Dead Realm''s undead?"


    Xiang Wentian shook his head slightly, "No, he definitely isn''t just someone who can summon undead, after all, I have lived with him for so long, and I still know what kind of person he is. If he was just summoning ordinary undead, then the price he paid is completely not the same as what he received, and you also know, before Xiang Wenyu attacked Demons City, he lost more than twenty thousand cultivators out of instinct, and the last time he attacked Demons City was to divert Demons City''s attention and hold it back, so that even if he noticed the summoning array, he wouldn''t be able to endure and cause trouble there."


    "Sacrificing more than 20,000 cultivators just to distract our attention?" Bai Siyun and Dong Shan were both shocked.


    "That''s right. When I heard this news, I was very shocked as well. However, this is the truth. My master had neither the need nor the reason to lie to me."


    "If that''s really the case, then the thing that Xiang Wenyu wants to summon must be something extraordinary."


    "That''s right, that''s what I''m worried about, although it''s almost impossible for the Demons City to be breached with the presence of you two, it''s impossible for the matter to be so absolute. It''s hard to say what kind of accident might happen, so it''s still better to prepare in advance for such an event."


    "If that''s the case, then why didn''t you go to the Summoning Array when you heard the news? With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to forcefully destroy the Summoning Formation. "


    Xiang Wentian laughed bitterly, "Indeed, destroying the summoning array is easy for me. At that time, I was just about to do the same, but I was stopped by my master."


    "Your master stopped him? "Why is that?"

 C150

    "I also asked my master about that, but he didn''t say it out loud. He only told me that it doesn''t matter who wants to destroy it, I''m the only one who can''t."


    Dong Shan frowned, "Only you can''t do it?" But right now, only you have the power to destroy that formation. "


    "I think what my master meant was that he didn''t want the Summoning Array to be destroyed."


    "But why? I remember you said that your master should not want the Human Clan to flourish either. Once the Human Clan attacks, then the entire Cultivation Realm will fall into the hands of the Human Clan.


    "I know about this as well. How can I answer if you ask me? Do you think I don''t want to go? "


    "No, that''s not what I meant ¡­"


    "Alright!" Bai Siyun frowned, "Are the two of you enough? At what time are you still arguing about this useless stuff? "


    Xiang Wentian and Dong Shan no longer dared to speak after hearing Bai Siyun''s shout. An old man who looked to be in his sixties or seventies sitting below stood up and cupped his hands towards Dong Shan and Bai Siyun, "City Lord, Vice City Lord, this old one is willing to go. Although I do not dare to say that I will be able to retreat safely, I do have the confidence to die with that summoning array."


    "No way!" Dong Shan immediately rejected the old man''s request, "Old Qi, Demons City cannot lose you, I will not agree to this matter."


    "City Lord, I know that my life is coming to an end, why not make one last contribution to my Demons City before I die?"


    "Old man, I have to say, your thoughts are too naive."


    "Oh? What do you mean by that to the general? "


    "Hehe, do you know how many people are guarding that place? I must tell you, if it''s you, not to mention perishing together with it, it would be very difficult to even get close to the summoning array.


    "This, even if this is the case, this old man still wishes to give it a try. In any case, my life is already worthless. If I am lucky enough to get close to the summoning array, then I will have a chance."


    Xiang Wentian impatiently shook his hand. "Alright, old man, stop dreaming here. You haven''t seen the real situation there with your own eyes, you can''t even imagine the situation there. Although your life is worthless, don''t waste it like that."


    "That''s right, Elder Qi, I definitely won''t allow you to go on this matter."


    "But City Lord, are we just going to watch like this?"


    Dong Shan rubbed her forehead, "Other than this, what else can we do?" I know that all of you have contributed a lot to Demons City, but I still cannot agree with all of this, I do not wish to lose my fighting strength before the final battle, and any of you who have met with an accident will not be able to endure with Demons City at the moment. I hope you all understand,


    At the same time, everyone stood up and cupped their hands towards Dong Shan, "We will obey the City Lord''s orders. We will die for sure!"


    Dong Shan waved his hand at the crowd, "Alright, alright. You may leave for now. I will discuss the details with the general and the vice city lord."


    "Yes sir!"


    After the demons left the City Lord''s Mansion, their originally imposing and imposing state instantly softened, as they stared blankly at the door while holding their jaws with one hand.


    Bai Siyun waved his hand in front of her eyes, "Appearance, what happened to you? What are you daydreaming for? "


    Dong Shan smacked her lips, "Siyun, I feel that this matter is very complicated, moreover, I feel like I have been used. This feeling is very bad."


    "The feeling of being used?" Bai Siyun frowned, "Where did this come from?"


    "I don''t know either. It''s just that I feel like we''ve accidentally walked into a big trap, and there''s no turning back now."


    "Is it really just a feeling?"


    "That''s right, and this feeling is very strong. Although I don''t know if this feeling is right or not, since this feeling is so strong, I choose to believe my feeling."


    "If that''s the case, then we really should think about it."


    "Miss Bai, Appearance, there''s no need to think too much into this matter. Just like Appearance, I also have the same feeling, since we''ve already entered the trap, we no longer have the power to make a choice. Right now, we can only brace ourselves and charge forward, and if we fail in the process, it would be a complete loss with no chance of turning the tables around."


    "Really? Even you feel that way? Since you have such a strong feeling, can you guess whose trap we are in? "


    Xiang Wentian shook his head, "I can''t guess, but from the matter of my master not letting me destroy the Summoning Formation, it''s not hard to guess that this matter has something to do with my master, but I just don''t know what role my master plays in this situation."


    "Otherwise, I''ll destroy the summoning array for your Human Clan ¡­" Bai Siyun thought for a while, "Oh right! If it''s really like you guys said, then we aren''t the only ones who''re in the competition, and the ones who''re in the competition are the ones in the Human Clan. Maybe some people are making use of this Human-Demon War to play some sort of game. "


    When Bai Siyun said this, both Xiang Wentian and Dong Shan became silent.


    "Miss Bai''s words are very reasonable, and I think that if Demons City fails, there might be a chance of turning the tide, and if Xiang Wenyu fails, then he will lose everything."


    Bai Siyun raised his brows, "Why do you say that?"


    Xiang Wentian smiled slightly, "It''s simple, I''ve told you before, after being summoned, Xiang Wenyu will offer up eighty-one cultivators in the Sea of Consciousness, and from this, you can see that the things that are summoned are definitely not some kind of good people. We have to sacrifice our own clansmen to summon other races and then attack the Spirit Demon Race, if that fails, we do not need us to do anything, people will naturally go and take care of Xiang Wenyu, but on the contrary, at a crucial moment, we might still have people helping us, regardless of whether it is the winning rate or the consequences, it seems that we have the advantage, so we don''t need to be so nervous."


    "No, I don''t think so."


    "Hmm? "You don''t think I analyzed it right, do you?"


    "No, I feel that your analysis is correct, but do you think that Xiang Wenyu is an idiot? As you said, if he fails, what will be waiting for him? He must know better than we do, and if that''s the case, why does he have the guts to do it? If it were you, would you have done such a risky thing without being completely sure? Furthermore, although the relationship between our demon clan and Human Clan hasn''t improved at all, it hasn''t worsened either. So why would he suddenly think like that? "

 C151

    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Since Xiang Wenyu had done it, then he definitely had complete confidence in winning, so why was he so confident in winning? The reason is simple, it is because he has absolute confidence in the thing that he can summon out of the Summoning Array. He believes that he can rely on that thing to obtain the final victory. "


    Time quickly passed, and an entire month had passed since Meng Yang entered the unknown liquid. Meng Yang was also unconscious for a month in the liquid, and during this one month, Meng Yang continued to absorb the liquid inside. When Meng Yang woke up, the liquid had already dried up.


    Little Ling spent the past month in an absolutely relaxed manner. Not only did he eat well and sleep well in this crevice, he was also able to enjoy the show and was simply too comfortable. However, every time Little Ling got tired of playing, he would return to the side of the pond to wait for Meng Yang to wake up.


    The Meng Yang who had been unconscious for a month finally showed some movement, and his originally tightly closed eyes slowly opened. Little Ling had been looking at him the entire time, and the moment he opened his eyes, Little Ling had already noticed Meng Yang waking up.


    "Hey!" Crimson! Come here, my master is awake! "


    Before Little Ling even finished his sentence, Hanba had already arrived beside Little Ling, "Are you awake? "He actually slept inside for a month, that''s really unbelievable. Is he really a human?"


    "Hmph ~ ~ I told you long ago that my master is not an ordinary person. He said that your pool of water isn''t enough and you don''t believe me. Now it seems that your pool of water is truly too little."


    "Hehe, one pool is indeed a bit too little. However, it is enough for him. His foundation is still not stable yet. If he absorbs too much, it will not be beneficial for him."


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Hanba, "I know more than you what kind of foundation my master is. Forget about your pool of water, even if you had ten more pools, it would not affect my master''s foundation in any way."


    Meng Yang shook his head, wanting to quickly awaken him, so he lifted up his hand and flew from Meng Yang''s side to Little Ling''s side.


    "Haha, master has finally woken up. You don''t even know how bored Little Ling is right now ~" Little Ling directly threw herself into Meng Yang''s embrace with her little face rubbing randomly in Meng Yang''s embrace.


    Meng Yang finally sober up, "Alright, Little Ling, why do you look like a child?"


    "Hehe, Little Ling is still a child."


    "Hmm? Wait, Little Ling, you seem to have grown taller again.


    Little Ling, who had originally only reached Meng Yang''s chest, had now grown to his shoulders, and even his chest was now on a small scale. This caused Meng Yang to be somewhat unsure as to how long he had been unconscious for.


    "Little Ling, how many years have I been unconscious for? How did you get so big all of a sudden? "


    "How many years? Master has only slept for a month, how can it be so exaggerated? "


    "One month? Then what about you? "


    "Hehe, look at your level and you''ll know."


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 78


    Experience: 456: 4301/890: 92504600


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: --


    Skills: Basic Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Technique (800 Consumption)


    True energy recovery rate: --


    Experience Points Automatic Growth Rate: 50/hour


    Items: Basic Trial Type Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost Chester, General, Dao quality flying sword X327, Spirit quality flying sword X20, Light Laser Handgun, Heart of Thunder Fragment X19


    Exchange point: 48541651


    Lottery Draw Points: 55


    Meng Yang looked at his information and his eyes widened, as he couldn''t believe that this was his information at all.


    "Hehe, are you surprised? This is all thanks to Chi''s pool of water. "


    Meng Yang quickly bowed towards Hanba, "Thank you senior for your consent." Meng Yang''s way of addressing Hanba had become respectful, which showed that Meng Yang was truly grateful to him from the bottom of his heart.


    Hanba waved his hand to indicate for Meng Yang not to be too polite, and said, "I already said, the reason I''m helping you now is because you''ll be able to help me in the future, as long as you can remember this point."


    "No matter what, since senior has helped me achieve my goal, senior should naturally accept this gift."


    "Up to you. Anyway, I won''t lose anything if I accept the gift."


    "Oh right, Little Ling, how is Xirou? Didn''t you say that a month has passed? Xirou still hasn''t woken up? "


    Little Ling shook his head, "Not yet, if Xirou had woken up, I wouldn''t have been so excited just now. Xirou hasn''t woken up since he started cultivating in there, and even Master doesn''t know how bored Little Ling has been in these past few days."


    Meng Yang rubbed Little Ling''s head, "Hehe, then you sure are lucky. Since Little Ling suffered so much, then I''ll agree to one condition of Little Ling''s, as long as it''s not too excessive, you can raise some."


    "Really?" The moment Little Ling got excited, even Meng Yang could see the light in his eyes, and he immediately regretted saying those words.


    "Cough cough, that must be true, right?"


    "Yay ~ ~!"


    "Then tell me, what are your conditions?"


    "Hehe, about that, I will wait until Xirou wakes up. When the time comes, Master can''t go back on his word."


    "Mm, don''t worry. I promise I won''t go back on my word when the time comes."


    "Hehehehehe ¡­"


    Seeing Little Ling giggling on the side, Meng Yang felt even more regretful for what he had said, but he had already said everything he could not say, so Meng Yang could only accept it and pinch his nose.


    "The system went through a huge update while Master was sleeping. Master, please enter the System Space to take a look at the update. Otherwise, Master might not know a lot of things."


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang hesitated slightly, "Do you want to go in now?"


    "Yeah, if we don''t go in now, how long do we have to wait?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Aiya, don''t worry master. I know the rules. Let''s go." After he finished speaking, Little Ling directly pulled Meng Yang''s hand and entered the System Space.


    At first, Meng Yang did not feel that anything was amiss, but after walking over for a while, Meng Yang suddenly reacted, "Little Ling, my body also entered this time? "What''s going on?"


    "Hehe, this is also one of the updates from the system. In the future, master''s body will also be able to enter the System Space. When we meet those powerful enemies, master can also rely on the System Space to protect his life. Isn''t it a pleasant surprise? "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Originally, I was a little pleasantly surprised, but after hearing what you just said, I didn''t have any pleasant surprise at all."


    Little Ling mischievously stuck his tongue out, "Hehe, am I not telling master about the potential of this System Space?"


    "However, I can''t deny that this potential effect is indeed very useful. However, don''t you want to show me what the system has updated first?"


    "Oh!" If you don''t tell me, Master, I''ll be leaving soon. "

 C152

    Little Ling waved his little monkey, and a virtual screen appeared in front of Little Ling. Little Ling pressed on the screen with his hand, and a mechanically synthesized voice sounded in Meng Yang''s mind:


    The system update was completed, the Contract Guardian obtained all the rights of the system and opened a shop for the host. At the same time, she also added a hyperbole item into the Lottery Pool, opening a high-level lottery system for the host. The high-level lottery system required 10,000 lottery points and the lottery draw item: All of these are possible, the system will update in an hour.


    "Alright, this is the updated information when Master reached Level 50. Since Master was still asleep at that time, I was the one who recorded it. How about it?" "Isn''t it very considerate ~ ~"


    "Well, well done, but there''s one thing I don''t quite understand."


    "Hmm? Just say what you don''t understand. "


    "Why did you obtain all of the system''s privileges and not me, the host? Did he also raise the monster? It''s none of your business if you get the authority. "


    "Err ¡­" Master is this one, don''t you understand? "


    "Yes, or what do you think?"


    "Cough cough, actually master doesn''t need to be so conflicted. Think about it, which one of us will be the same as the other? Wouldn''t it be the same if the both of us obtained all the authority? Isn''t that right? "


    "Is it the same?"


    "Yes, of course it''s the same."


    "But why do I remember that I haven''t obtained any authority so far?"


    "Err ¡­" Little Ling''s expression stiffened, "This, this, this is actually because Master is currently too weak. Master is so weak, even if you obtain the system''s rights, you still can''t use it. Also, Master doesn''t understand the operation methods and the calculation formulas of the system at all, so it is normal for the system to not give Master the authority."


    "Operating methods and running formulas? "What the hell is that?"


    "Look, look. Master doesn''t know what I''m talking about, so he definitely won''t. If the system doesn''t give Master permission, then it would make sense."


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang was actually speechless. "Then, let''s put this matter aside for now, then you can tell me about this transcendent shop and this high level lottery draw."


    "Alright, alright, then I''ll explain to the owner about this transcendent store and tell the owner, ah, this transcendent store is really amazing. Speaking of which, I''ll have to start from the creator of this transcendent store ¡­"


    Meng Yang raised his brows, "Can you say something useful first?"


    "Cough cough cough cough, good." Little Ling embarrassedly coughed a few times, "About that, I was unable to control my emotions for a while. This hyperdimension store is actually very simple, just like its name. "Actually, it''s just a theory. Master can understand a hyperdimension store to be a higher level shop."


    "You mean to say that I can buy items with Immortal Realm from this shop?"


    Little Ling taught him well, "That''s right, it''s just as Master said, Master can indeed buy things from the transcendent store called Immortal Realm, and it''s not just limited to Immortal Realm, you can also buy things from worlds of a higher level than Cultivation Realm."


    "All worlds one level higher than Immortal Realm? You mean there are many worlds that are higher ranked than Immortal Realm? "


    "That''s right, the vast universe has countless planes, and countless planes that are higher than Immortal Realm. How can there be only Immortal Realm?"


    "Universe?" The word universe wasn''t unfamiliar to Meng Yang. He could easily hear the word when he was on Earth, so when Little Ling said this word universe, he suddenly thought of Earth.


    "Little Ling, which universe are you talking about?"


    Little Ling winked at Meng Yang, "Master, which universe do you think I''m talking about?"


    "This... "I don''t know."


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter which universe I''m talking about. Does Master have anything else he can''t leave in that place?"


    Meng Yang shook his head in confusion, "I don''t know if there is anything I can''t let go of, but I feel that I should go back. No matter how much time passes, I just can''t let go of that place.


    "Hehehe, Master, do you really think there''s nothing worth remembering over there?"


    "Is there?"


    "Of course there is. Master, please think about it more carefully."


    Meng Yang frowned and thought about it, but he was still unable to think of what exactly it was that he missed the most.


    "Has Master not remembered? Actually, that''s the place that our master is nostalgic about. "


    "That''s right!" Meng Yang finally realised that although there was nothing on Earth that he wanted to leave behind for him, there was definitely something that he wanted to leave behind on Earth.


    "Little Ling, tell me, can I still go back and take a look at that beautiful planet?"


    "Of course, as long as my master''s strength has reached that level, there won''t be any problems if she wants to go back."


    "Is that so? "That''s good." After hearing what Little Ling said, Meng Yang couldn''t help but let out a trace of joy.


    "Alright, master, stop reminiscing about the past. I haven''t even finished introducing you, and you''ve already changed the topic."


    "Oh, right, where did you say that? Go on. "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Just now, I introduced the super world store to master, and now I have to introduce this high-level lottery draw to master."


    "Yes, yes. Tell me, and I''ll listen."


    Actually, I think this high-level lottery is the most fun one. Previously, all the lottery had a base, and it''s also because of that, the master won''t lose too badly, but there is also a limit to the value of the lottery, so the master won''t be able to draw anything exceptionally powerful even if he explodes out of luck, but this senior lottery isn''t the same. First, this high-level lottery doesn''t have a base, it might not be able to draw anything if the master''s face is dark, but at the same time, this high-level lottery also doesn''t have a limit on the value of the lottery.


    "Oh ~ ~ So this is what the introduction says. Everything is possible. I didn''t quite understand it at the start, but now after you said it, I did."


    "How is it? Is Master also looking forward to it? "


    "I''m not looking forward to it yet. Tell me first, how many trading points do I need?"


    "Hehe, actually, it''s not expensive. One draw and you only need ten thousand to draw. To master, this is just a small matter."


    "Oh, it''s only 10,000, it''s true that it''s not ¡­" Wait, how much did you say? Ten thousand lottery points? "


    "Yeah, it''s just 10,000 lottery points, what''s the matter?"


    "What?" That''s 10,000 lottery points, that''s why I have to exchange it for a million of it. You actually told me it wasn''t expensive? "

 C153

    "What is it? Master, you have forty million now. A million is not a lot for Master." Isn''t that right? "


    "Mm ¡­" There was a bit of truth in that, but what about it? What are you trying to say? "


    "Hehe, Master, according to the convention, are you going to experience this lottery system?"


    "Practice?" What kind of practice? "How come I don''t remember such a practice?"


    "Has Master forgotten? In the past, the master would always draw the lottery right? But now that it''s been so long, don''t you want to try out your luck? "If my luck were to explode, then I would directly ascend to the pinnacle of my life."


    It would be a lie if Meng Yang said that he was not moved, but after thinking about it, this high-level lottery was different from the previous lottery prizes. This high-level lottery did not have any guarantees, which meant that it was very possible that Meng Yang would immediately go easy on them after throwing a million of them.


    Seeing that Meng Yang was still a little hesitant, Little Ling once again threw out the last straw that killed the camel, "Master, I have to think this through carefully. Master, you have so many exchange points right now, but if I don''t draw the lottery now, these exchange points might be used up by Master in the blink of an eye. Even if it is a complete Heart of Thunder, it can be forced out. Master, are you really not moved at all? "


    "This... "Alright, let''s do it." Hearing Little Ling''s words, Meng Yang did not care that much. Gritting his teeth, he agreed, just like what Little Ling said. Who could say?


    Hearing Meng Yang''s consent, Little Ling''s face revealed a trace of happiness, but it was quickly covered up by Little Ling, "Hehe, since that''s the case, then we have to start. Master, do you want to go wash your face or hands?"


    "I''m not going to change my life. Krypton is not going to save anyone, just start now."


    Little Ling snapped his fingers, and a huge spinning disk appeared out of thin air, "Master, you just need to shout to start."


    This time, the wheel was different from the previous ones. In the past, the wheel was divided into several areas according to the type of items. Although the wheel was also divided into several areas, it was not divided according to the type of items.


    Meng Yang looked at the huge spinning wheel in front of him and couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, "Begin!"


    As soon as Meng Yang finished speaking, the large spinning wheel started to spin slowly. At the same time, every object in every region started to change and spin faster and faster, until in the end, even Meng Yang could barely see what was on the spinning wheel.


    Meng Yang''s eyes were staring at the wheel without blinking, afraid that he would miss something, the spinning speed of the wheel was getting slower and slower, things in various regions were also rolling slower and slower. Meng Yang''s heart could not help but jump into his throat.


    "Lie still!" This sword looks like it''s a good item. Stop it right now, I''ll go! Why did it change again? "Please don''t stop. I don''t want any millet phone."


    Although it had only been a few short minutes, every second was an torment for Meng Yang. Finally, the spinning wheel slowly stopped, and a drop of water that had appeared on the needle, wasn''t wrong! Meng Yang looked at this drop of water, almost doubting his own life.


    "Wah!" Congratulations Master, the first prize won already! " Little Ling and Meng Yang''s reactions were completely different. When Little Ling saw this drop of water, he immediately jumped up.


    Although Meng Yang was not completely sure what this drop of water was, he could tell from Little Ling''s reaction that he would not be at a disadvantage this time. He couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief inwardly.


    "Little Ling, why are you so agitated? What exactly is this thing? "


    Little Ling reached out and took the droplet of water from the spinning tray. Although it looked like a droplet of water, the droplet of water did not stick onto his hand like normal water droplets. The droplet of water was actually still round, and when Little Ling moved his hand, the droplet of water could even roll on top of his palm.


    Item Name: Tears of the Goddess of Creation. Item Description: Tears of the Goddess of Creation. The Goddess of Creation is a goddess who holds the power of creation. This teardrop also contained an endless amount of power of creation. Value of the item: 888,000,000 exchange points, the use of the item is unknown.


    Meng Yang carefully took this tear from Little Ling''s hand. He was joking, this was more than 80 million trading points, thinking of how excited Meng Yang was, the tears slowly flowing in his palms made Meng Yang''s mouth so wide that it reached his ears.


    "Speaking of which, Little Ling, since this item is so expensive, it should be very powerful. "Or what is it for?"


    "Cough cough, this, this item''s usage in the system''s records is unknown. I''m not too sure what this item is used for."


    "What?" You don''t even know? No, it should be saying that even the System doesn''t know what this is used for? Then if even the System doesn''t know the purpose of this thing, then how could the System set such a high price for it? This is clearly a scam! "


    "Master, don''t be so excited. The System definitely won''t cheat us. The value of these items have been calculated by the System countless of times. They are absolutely genuine."


    Meng Yang looked at Little Ling in disbelief. Little Ling also felt wronged, after all, not knowing the use of this thing was not his own fault.


    Seeing the wronged expression on Little Ling''s face, Meng Yang immediately lost his temper, "Forget it, since this item is so expensive, then it must have a value."


    "Mhm mhm, master is right, there must be a use for it." Little Ling took away some tears from Meng Yang''s hands, "Hehe, Master, since you don''t know the use of this thing yet, why don''t you let my Sect Master keep it? I will give it to Master after I find out the use of it."


    "Take it for you? All my things are inside the System Space, isn''t this the same as keeping them for you? "


    "Aiya, this is different. Master, don''t think too much about it."


    "Fine, since you want to keep it, then take it. It''s useless for me to take it now anyway."


    "Hehe, I knew master would agree, what do you think? Master, do you want to try again? "


    "Of course!" Meng Yang rubbed his hands together, "I got eighty million worth of things in the first round. Looks like my luck isn''t bad today, I have to take advantage of this opportunity to draw a few more times, and maybe I will truly reach the pinnacle of my life."

 C154

    "Mhm mhm, I also think that the possibility of that is very high."


    "Good!" "Begin!"


    This time, Meng Yang did not hesitate at all, and directly shouted out loud. The wheel started to spin once more, and although Meng Yang''s eyes were still staring at the wheel without blinking, from Meng Yang''s expression, the current Meng Yang did not look as nervous as before, only filled with excitement.


    ''s performance was completely different from before. Last time when he was spinning, Little Ling was even more nervous than Meng Yang as he stared at the wheel, but this time, Little Ling only looked at it indifferently, as if the thing that appeared on the wheel did not have anything to do with him.


    In front of the needle, there was a large hammer that looked extremely overbearing. Without even needing to guess, Meng Yang only needed a glance to know that this thing was also a good item. "Big Hammer, Big Hammer, Big Hammer ¡­"


    Meng Yang stared at the wheel intently, at the same time, he kept muttering the words Great Hammer from his mouth, as though Meng Yang was using his own thoughts to make the wheel stop at the place he wanted it to go.


    Finally, the spinning wheel came to a stop as he wished. Before Meng Yang could rejoice, the items on the board rolled slowly and a bag the size of a palm appeared on top of the board. There was even a conspicuous salt word written on the bag.


    Meng Yang was petrified as he stared dumbly at the bag of salt. Little Ling was also surprised to see Meng Yang pull out a bag of salt, but other than that, he did not reveal any other expression.


    Little Ling took off the salt from the wheel and carefully handed it over to Meng Yang.


    Intro: High concentration of salt, highly favored by the Technological Civilization Chef. Item classification: Science and Technology. Item value: 8 exchange points.


    Meng Yang looked at the salt in his hand and felt an urge to spit out blood. He slammed the salt into the ground. "I''ll salt your sister!" Salt your sister, my sister, my sister, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ¡­ " Meng Yang''s response echoed throughout the entire system.


    Little Ling''s neck shrunk, and he carefully poked Meng Yang with his hand. "Master, master, are you alright?"


    "Do I look like someone who''s fine to you? Ah?! What''s the meaning of giving me a pack of salt? Also, the system even categorized this item as a technological type item. Could it be that there was a problem with the system after it was updated? What does salt have to do with technology? "


    "Master, y-you don''t have to be so excited. Since it''s a lottery draw, then Master naturally has to be prepared for losses, it''s impossible for Master to always get something good." Master, y-you don''t have to be so excited, since it''s a lottery draw, then Master naturally has to be prepared for losses, so, it''s impossible for Master to get something good.


    "Even so, I only bought a packet of salt for a million yuan? Isn''t this too much? When did the System become so darned? What if it was tailor made for me? Where is your body weight? "


    The more Meng Yang spoke, the more excited he became. He looked at Yan Meng Yang who was lying on the ground and wished he could stomp on him.


    Little Ling immediately threw himself at Meng Yang, and hugged him tightly with both hands, "Master, don''t be like this, the results of the Lottery are already out, no matter how angry you are, it''s already useless.


    Being hugged by Little Ling like this, Meng Yang also slowly calmed down. Meng Yang also realized that he had indeed been too agitated.


    Meng Yang took the opportunity to pat Little Ling''s back, "I''m sorry, I was indeed too agitated. I shouldn''t have gotten so angry, and even more so, I shouldn''t have gotten angry at you.


    Little Ling let go of Meng Yang and looked at him with wide eyes, "Master, you don''t need to apologize to me."


    "No, I was wrong."


    "No, Master is not wrong. If it was me, I would be more excited than Master. No one would blame Master for this."


    Meng Yang patted Little Ling''s head, "Little Ling, you have changed."


    "Hmm?" Little Ling did not understand what Meng Yang meant, and asked Meng Yang with a wink: "No, where did it change?"


    "You indeed have changed. I don''t know why, but I feel that the current Little Ling gives me a very safe feeling, as if as long as Little Ling is by my side, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Little Ling stuck out his tongue at Meng Yang, "Hehe, wasn''t Little Ling like this in the past? Actually, the person who has been changing the entire time was not Little Ling, but rather Master, it is just that Master did not realise it himself. "


    Meng Yang took a deep breath, "How do you say it? I actually got this thing just now. No, I must do it again."


    "Oh? Master still intends to smoke? "


    "Of course. Isn''t it just a million? "I, Krypton, did it!"


    "Wah!" I never thought that Master would have such a straightforward side. "


    "What do you mean I have such a straightforward side?" Can''t I always be so straightforward? Alright, let''s cut the crap and start! "


    The wheel started to spin again. This time, Meng Yang was very calm, he was no longer as nervous as he was before. Now, Meng Yang felt that no matter what he did, Meng Yang would be able to accept it.


    The speed of the wheel started to slow down, and Meng Yang also started to carefully look at the wheel. Although he didn''t care about turning the wheel, but in reality, the most fascinating thing about the lottery was the anticipation before the start of the lottery.


    Although Meng Yang had long been prepared for this, he still felt a lot of unhappiness after seeing the thing on the needle. Meng Yang was extremely familiar with the thing that appeared on the spinning wheel, and had obtained this item more than once long ago.


    Meng Yang looked at the Explosive Talisman in his hand and smacked his lips. Little Ling thought that Meng Yang was about to explode again, so he spoke in a comforting tone, "Um, Master, don''t you dare hit the ground with this. This thing will explode if you smash it.


    Meng Yang shook his head, keeping the Explosive Talisman. He reached out and patted Little Ling''s head, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I wouldn''t even smash this."


    "Whew ~ ~ It''s good as long as you don''t know how to smash it."


    "Little Ling, one more time."


    "Ah?" Master still wants to smoke? "


    "Un, for the last time, I don''t believe that I can draw trash three times in a row."


    The wheel started to spin once again, but Meng Yang turned his back, "Little Ling, after the wheel stopped, you were telling me what you drew."


    "Oh, okay."


    After about a minute, he said, "Master, it has stopped."


    "Hmm? What is it? "


    "This... Master should turn around and look at it himself. "

 C155

    Meng Yang turned around and saw the item on the spinning wheel.


    "That... Master, in my opinion, it''s better if you don''t draw anymore. "


    Meng Yang pursed his lips and nodded, "I think so too."


    Description: Blue and white striped underwear. Female design. Extremely thin and close to the body for ventilation. Give you a silky smooth experience. Value: 2 exchange points.


    Meng Yang had seen this before in the system store, but Meng Yang still felt that no one would want to trade with this kind of thing. What made Meng Yang surprised was that he spent a million just for this.


    Meng Yang walked over to Little Ling''s bedside and laid on his bed. His eyes were empty as he looked at the dark top of the System Space.


    Little Ling silently put away his underwear and then climbed onto the bed, "Master, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, I just want to be quiet."


    "Master, actually, this thing is quite useful. Don''t be like this."


    Meng Yang glanced at Little Ling, "Then tell me, what is the use of a pair of underpants? And it''s a woman. "


    "Hehe, Master, don''t you think this is cute? If Master does not mind, Little Ling can wear it for Master to see ~ ~ ~ "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Alright, stop messing around, let me calm down for a bit."


    Little Ling held Meng Yang''s head with both of his hands and pressed that small scale chest against Meng Yang''s face. "Master, could it be that Little Ling will disturb Master here?"


    Meng Yang was choked to the point that he couldn''t even breathe, "Um, Little Ling, is it really okay for you to be like this?"


    "Hmm? What is Master saying? "


    "That''s right, can you let go of me first?"


    "Let go? Why let go? Does Master not like this? "


    "Err ¡­"


    "Hehehe" Little Ling moved his mouth close to Meng Yang''s ear and blew some hot air towards Meng Yang''s ear. "Master, do you think Little Ling is pretty?"


    "Alright ¡­" Meng Yang quickly pushed Little Ling away and stood up, "About that, Little Ling, I suddenly regained my composure."


    "Calm down? "Is it really that fast?"


    "That''s right, I have already calmed down. If there''s nothing else, then let''s go out first. If Siyun does not wake up soon, it will be troublesome."


    Meng Yang wanted to get up and leave, but Little Ling grabbed onto one of his arms, "Master, what are you in such a hurry for? There''s still some time until Xirou wakes up. How about we do what we love to do during this time? "


    Meng Yang wanted to pull his hands out from Little Ling''s hands, but discovered that he was unable to pull them out no matter how much strength he used.


    "Haha, master, what are you doing?"


    Meng Yang swallowed his saliva, "Um, Little Ling, you have to do things that you love to do, I''m not in a rush right now, there''s still a chance in the future, since there''s nothing going on, how about we go out and take a look?"


    "No, I''ve been out for a month and I don''t want to go out now."


    "You don''t want to go, I want to go."


    "There''s still a bit of time before Xirou wakes up anyways. If Master wants to take a stroll, there''s still a lot of time. There''s no need to rush at all right now."


    "Then ¡­"


    "Hehehe, Master, what''s wrong with you? I remember Master isn''t such an unreasonable person, if it was Siyun, would the plot be like this? "


    "Enough, Little Ling, stop messing around."


    "Hmm?" Little Ling blinked his eyes at Meng Yang, and then looked into Meng Yang''s eyes with his large eyes, "Master, do you think Little Ling is messing around? Little Ling is serious ~ ~ ~ "


    Meng Yang wanted to avoid Little Ling''s gaze, but just as he was about to dodge, he was caught by Little Ling. Meng Yang licked her lips, and then put Little Ling on the bed, "Little Ling, I did not force you."


    Little Ling hugged Meng Yang''s head with both hands and kissed Meng Yang''s lips. Little Ling seemed to be exceptionally proactive as her tongue automatically slipped into Meng Yang''s mouth. Meng Yang had no experience in this field, so he could only open his mouth and allow Little Ling to do as he pleased.


    After a long while, when their lips parted, Meng Yang''s and Little Ling''s lips were still tied together with a little bit of sparkling and translucent. Just as Meng Yang was about to move the next step, he was stopped by Little Ling.


    "Master, I have some bad news for you."


    "What bad news?"


    "Hehe, this is the news. Seems like we can only go so far ~"


    "What?" Are you playing with me? " Meng Yang instantly felt like he had been played.


    "No, I just found out. Anyway, because of Master''s body, I can''t go any deeper now."


    Meng Yang let go of Little Ling and sat on the side of the bed. Little Ling stood up and sat beside him.


    "I didn''t expect master to be so proactive. I really couldn''t tell. I still remember how much effort I put in for this ~"


    "Err ¡­" It was unavoidable for Meng Yang to be a little embarrassed when he said it out loud, "Um, didn''t you come in at that time? How do you know? "


    "Does Master think that I''m an idiot? Can''t you even guess at such a thing? And had Master forgotten? Even if I am here, I would still be able to know what happened outside.


    "Alright, I forgot about that, but Little Ling, why did you suddenly ¡­"


    "Hehehehe, is it sudden?"


    "Uh, quite suddenly."


    "That was because my body was still small before, but now it''s different."


    Meng Yang shook his head quickly after taking a look at Little Ling, throwing the thoughts in his head out.


    Little Ling spread his hands and shrugged. But sadly, because of master''s body, this matter can only end here. "


    "Because of my body? But I think there''s nothing wrong with my body. "


    "Of course I know that there''s nothing wrong with master''s body. It''s me."


    "You''re the one with the problem. What are you going to ask me then? It''s because of my body?"


    "About that, how should I put it, mm ¡­" Little Ling placed a finger on his chin, "This matter is rather complicated to talk about, and there are a lot of things involved, so I am unable to explain it to Master right now. Master just needs to know anyway."


    "No, then you can''t always ruin my appetite like this. How many times have you said half of it and not half of it?"


    Little Ling said with a frown, "What do I have to do with this? There are some things that you really can''t tell your master. Didn''t your master understand that the more you know, the more dangerous it is? "


    "What and what?" At the beginning, you said that it was because of my body that I couldn''t do anything about it. Now, you''re saying that the more I know, the more dangerous it is for me, and I want to know what''s wrong with my body. Is there anyone who would want to kill me because of this? "


    "Aiya ~ ~ Master, that''s not what I meant! I was only making an analogy! Don''t take it as the truth!"


    "Is this how you call it?"


    "Wait, Master! Chi Yue had just told me that Xirou was about to wake up and that he had something to tell us to get out. "

 C156

    "Xirou is about to wake up? Didn''t you say that it would take a while for Xirou to wake up? No, you said Chi told you this? How did he get in touch with you here? "


    "Aiya ~ ~ Master, this isn''t the main point ~ ~ Let''s go out first ~ ~"


    "No, I just want to ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go out first. I''ll tell you when I have time."


    After Meng Yang and Little Ling stepped out of the System Space, Meng Yang saw that they had long since been waiting for him at the System Space''s exit.


    "Senior, how did you know we would come out of here?"


    "Hehehe, although I am unable to see through the origin of that thing, but I can still guess from this."


    "Chi, didn''t you say before that Xirou still needed some time to wake up? What did you just say that Xirou is about to wake up? "


    "That little girl is indeed going to wake up. I estimated that she will need at least half a month to wake up, but just now, there was an extra energy in her body. That energy is helping her absorb the spiritual energy, she will wake up at most half a day later."


    Meng Yang was startled, "Half a day? "So fast?"


    "That''s right, but before that, I have something interesting to tell you."


    "Something fun?" Meng Yang never thought that Hanba would have such leisure.


    "That''s right, you are from Cultivation Realm, so you should be familiar with the two great camps of Cultivation Realm, right?"


    "Two great camps?" "What two alliances?"


    "These two factions are Human Clan and the demon race. As a Cultivation Realm, don''t tell me you don''t even know this."


    "Oh, of course I know that. But why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Originally, I had planned to tell you about this matter, but as the Human Clan is one of the alliance members, I think it''s better if I tell you about it."


    "Yes, please speak, Senior."


    "There are still five days left. These two great factions, which is the Human Clan and the demon race, will have their final battle."


    "What?!" Human Clan and the Spirit Demon Race are going to fight? Or was it the final war? Senior, why do I not understand your words? "


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand. After all, your previous cultivation is still too low, and you have no way of entering the core of the Human Clan at all. Just treat this as a story and listen to it."


    "Right now, the one in charge of Human Clan is Xiang Wenyu, he had been communicating with the Dead Realm since a long time ago, and in the past, he had even planned to set up a summoning array. This time, he was planning to summon the deacon s of the Dead Realm and in five days, the deacon s of the Dead Realm would be summoned to the Cultivation Realm.


    "What did you say?" Meng Yang''s face changed.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to be so shocked. Xiang Wenyu has already planned for a very long time already for this day, so it''s not strange that his Demons City has been taken down.


    "What the hell am I happy about!?" The vice city lord of Demons City is my wife! "


    "What?!" This time, it was Hanba''s turn to be shocked, "You just said that the vice city lord of Demons City is your wife?"


    "How can that be false? Treading on a horse, why didn''t you say this earlier? "


    "How would I know that the vice city lord of Demons City is a wife of Nascent Infant Stage?"


    "You just said that the Demons City will no longer exist, no way, doesn''t that mean that Siyun will also die there? I will never allow that to happen! "


    "Um, Meng Yang, don''t be so agitated yet. We still have to think over this matter further, even if you''re in a hurry now."


    "Aren''t you excited? My wife could be killed in five days. How could I not be excited? "


    Even if you are anxious, it''s useless. From here to Demons City, according to your speed, even if there''s no obstructions on the way, it would still take ten days, but this great battle will break out after five days, and I can be sure, Demons City will definitely not be able to hold on for five days. In other words, even if you rush back immediately, you can only go retrieve the corpses, and right now you are just a small Tribulation Stage cultivator, so what if you can make it to Demons City within five days? What can you change? "


    "I ¡­" "Damn it!" Meng Yang clenched his teeth and shook his fist.


    "There''s still a way for you to reach the Demons City within five days."


    "What method?" "Tell me quickly!"


    Hanba pointed to the distant Mun Xirou, "That little girl''s speed is enough to rush to Demons City within four days, and there is still half a day before she wakes up. So wanting to rush to Demons City within five days is definitely not a problem at all."


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, "Really? This is great, this is great. "


    "But don''t be happy too early. Let me ask you, do you have the confidence to defeat the deacon in Dead Realm?"


    "deacon of the Dead Realm? What exactly are Dead Realm''s deacon s? "


    "As for the so called deacon s, you can understand them as the people whose Dead Realm carries out bewitchment, but there are only two things that must be carried out by Dead Realm. One is to allow the True Spirit to reincarnate, and the other is to allow the True Spirit to enter the Dead Realm."


    "Let the True Spirit enter the Dead Realm?" Meng Yang''s pupils shrank, "Then isn''t that what they''re for?"


    Every single deacon in the Dead Realm is a natural born warrior, and even the weakest deacon can easily kill Cultivation Realm cultivators, and even some weak immortals can be killed, and this is only the weakest of them all. I want to ask you, do you have the confidence to defeat him? "


    "I... Is there no chance at all? " Meng Yang could not accept it. He had no way to let Bai Siyun die in Demons City like this.


    "Anyway, I can''t think of any way to save Demons City, and I can''t interfere in this matter either, this matter seems to be related to the game of experts, those experts, even I can only avoid them, so I can''t help you with this matter."


    "A game of the strong? What exactly is going on? "


    Hanba shook his head, "You can''t say it, you can''t say it, this kind of thing isn''t something that you can come into contact with right now. In short, you can participate in this matter, and no matter what method you use, I can''t do anything about it."


    "Master, we might still have a chance."


    "Hmm? "What do you mean by that?"


    "Master, you do have the means to kill the Dead Realm deacon right now, but that will depend on whether or not Master is willing to pay such a huge price."


    "I have a way to kill the Dead Realm''s deacon? Why didn''t I know? Tell me how much I have to pay first, and I will try it no matter how much I have to pay. "


    "Master, you better think carefully. With a wave of Little Ling''s palm, a ball of light that was emitting a terrifying aura appeared in Little Ling''s palm. The price that Master has to pay might be Master''s life."

 C157

    "This is?" Meng Yang remembered that he did not have this thing before.


    "Has Master forgotten? This is something that can allow master and others to perish together. "


    Being mentioned by Little Ling, Meng Yang also remembered that this thing seemed to be the Intermediate Annihilation Device that he had drawn when he activated the Intermediate Lottery. Because Meng Yang had never obtained this item before, Meng Yang had almost forgotten that he still had this item.


    Meng Yang extended his hand out wanting to touch the Intermediate Annihilation Equipment in Little Ling''s hand, but when Meng Yang''s hand was just two to three centimeters away from the Intermediate Annihilation Device, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, and somehow stopped moving his hand as well.


    Little Ling took Meng Yang''s hand and placed the Intermediate Annihilation Equipment on Meng Yang''s palm. Just as the Intermediate Annihilation Device was placed in Meng Yang''s palm, it immediately drilled into Meng Yang''s palm, and at the same time left behind a tattoo that looked like a black sun.


    "Master, I''m giving this to you right now. Whether or not you decide whether or when to use it, it''s up to you."


    Meng Yang looked at the tattoo on his palm. "Little Ling, can you tell me how powerful this thing is?"


    "This thing can kill the Dead Realm and deacon."


    "Can we kill him? Then if I use this, will I still be able to survive? "


    Little Ling shook her head slightly, "As the person who uses this thing, Master will definitely be the closest to this point. According to Master''s current body strength, the probability of Master surviving is zero."


    Meng Yang muttered, "Is that so, will I definitely die?"


    "Master, although I do not wish for you to use this thing, I will not change your decision," Little Ling paused here, and revealed a bright smile, "In Little Ling''s heart, master''s decision will always be correct."


    Meng Yang clenched his fists tightly, "Little Ling, I want to be alone with Xirou for a while."


    "En, I understand. Master, you can go. It just so happens that I have something to say to Chi."


    Meng Yang walked to the edge of the volcano and sat down, looking at Mun Xirou without saying a word.


    "Ling, I don''t know what you''re planning, but you''re not really going to let that kid die, are you? From the looks of it, this kid should be prepared. "


    Little Ling glanced at Meng Yang, "I''ve already said it before, I won''t change Master''s decision, and I also have my own plans. If Master didn''t use that thing, then my plans would have been different.


    "What you want is for him to die?"


    Little Ling stared into Hanba''s eyes, "Do you also think that my master will definitely die?"


    Hanba avoided Little Ling''s gaze, "Even though it was very weak, I could clearly feel a trace of destructive aura from that thing. If Meng Yang was hit by that strike, he would definitely die, I just couldn''t think of any last resort that could survive after being hit by that thing."


    Little Ling smiled slightly, "I naturally understand this, you don''t have to worry, I promise you this, if my master dies, then I will personally fulfill your request."


    Hanba was startled, "You personally helped me finish it, even you aren''t sure if Meng Yang can survive this?"


    "I don''t know if he''s dead or alive, how would I know?"


    Hanba squinted, "Haha, since it''s like this, then I won''t worry anymore."


    Meng Yang sat at the mouth of the volcano and looked at Mun Xirou in a daze, time slowly passed, but Meng Yang did not feel it at all. When Mun Xirou woke up, he realized that he had already been sitting here for a long time.


    "Master, what''s wrong? You''ve been like this since the beginning. "


    "Nothing, I just want to see more of Xirou. Maybe I won''t have the chance in the future."


    "Master, have you decided?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Brother?" Have you been waiting for me here? "


    After Mun Xirou walked to Meng Yang''s side, Meng Yang could clearly feel that the temperature in the area had increased a little.


    Name: Mun Xirou


    Level: 82


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: -


    True energy recovery rate: -/sec


    Relationship level with host: 6


    "Xirou, you broke through the Mahayana Stage?"


    "Mn, I don''t know why, but I unknowingly reached the Mahayana Stage."


    "Didn''t they say that all cultivators will have heavenly tribulation from the Tribulation Stage to the Mahayana Stage? How did you break through the Mahayana Stage without going through the tribulation? "


    "This, I don''t know either."


    "Hahahaha," Hanba walked over and laughed a few times. "Naturally, no heavenly tribulation will descend if this place is not governed by rules."


    "Not controlled by the rules?"


    "That''s right. This gap wasn''t created naturally, so how could the rules of a place that shouldn''t exist be able to handle it?"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "Alright, Meng Yang, since your sister has awoken, hurry up and set out. However, you don''t have to be so anxious, even the Dead Realm deacon s cannot instantly break through the Demons City, so your time is considered to be more than sufficient."


    "Even so, I don''t want to delay anything." Meng Yang bowed towards Hanba, "Senior, although we haven''t known each other for long, you have given me a great help. If I can survive this, you will do your best to help me in any way you can in the future."


    "Hahahaha, I was indeed right, let me tell you in the end, under normal circumstances, the deacon s are not allowed to go outside of the Dead Realm, this time, his summoning doesn''t conform to the rules of the Dead Realm, so during this event, the deacon s will need other living beings to provide him with vitality, and the life force will decline very quickly, although you have no way of defeating him, but as long as you can hold him, after his vitality is exhausted, he will have no choice but to return to the Dead Realm. You understand what I mean, right?"


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Go, go."


    Meng Yang once again cupped his hands towards Hanba and brought Little Ling and Mun Xirou back the same way they came.


    "Brother, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Something''s happened to the Cultivation Realm, we have to rush back within five days. I''m afraid we won''t be able to explain too much to you in time."


    "Hurry back within five days?" Is there a need to be so anxious? "


    "That''s right, the deadline is five days. If it''s more than five days, I''m afraid Siyun will be in danger."


    "Is that so? Brother, don''t worry. Five days is enough for the current me. "


    Mun Xirou''s body released a scarlet red Innate Qi which completely enveloped the three of them. After Mun Xirou increased his speed, the three of them were nearly ten times faster.

 C158

    Meng Yang looked at the things in his surroundings that were quickly moving backwards, and looked at Mun Xirou in shock, "Xirou, when did you become so fast? Why didn''t I know that before? "


    "Everyone, brother, this was given to me by that senior, and this is not only for me. That senior also taught me a lot of skills, I will demonstrate it to you when I have the chance in the future."


    "In the future?" Meng Yang looked at Mun Xirou with a complicated expression, "Alright then, when there''s a chance in the future."


    "Eh? Brother, why do I feel like something''s missing? "


    "Hmm? What''s missing? " Meng Yang looked around, "Is there anything missing? "No, why don''t I feel like something''s missing?" Then, Meng Yang suddenly thought of something, "Oh yeah, the Skull Horse is missing, we came too fast and pulled him down."


    "Hee hee, Master, I have already kept the Blacky. I did not pull him down."


    "Eh? How did Little Ling grow so much taller? "He''s almost as tall as me."


    "Wah!" Xirou, have you just realized how tall I am? You, you, you really hurt my heart! "


    "Err ¡­" Mun Xirou rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Isn''t it my brother? I just woke up and I haven''t even figured out what''s going on when I said to hurry up and leave. I didn''t even have the time to see you."


    "Oh, you''re right. It''s all master''s fault."


    Meng Yang rubbed his nose, "Alright, alright, alright, this is my fault, I am the one who should be blamed, right?"


    "Humph!" It is clearly Master''s pot, and Master is still so unwilling. "


    "What is it? How am I unwilling? Didn''t I just admit that it''s my fault? "


    "Hehe, although Little Ling''s body has grown bigger, he hasn''t changed at all."


    "Where?" I''ve clearly changed, okay? Xirou, don''t speak nonsense! "


    "Has it changed? Where? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Humph!" One month of silence. To think that Xirou had also turned bad. "


    "Am I getting bad? Why didn''t I feel it? That shouldn''t be the case. "


    "You just got worse!"


    Meng Yang looked at the two bickering and revealed a slight smile.


    "Master, what are you laughing about? The worst is you, and you still have the nerve to laugh? "


    "What?" Meng Yang was a little confused, "What''s wrong with me? What do you mean I''m the worst? "


    "Not yet? Did Master forget what you were going to do to me? You still dare to say that it didn''t get any worse? I remember that my previous master was someone who was calm even when beauties were around, but now? I can''t resist any temptation at all. Looks like Master has really fallen. " After saying that, Little Ling made a helpless expression.


    Little Ling''s words immediately piqued Mun Xirou''s interest, "Brother, what did you do to Little Ling?"


    "This... "Err ¡­"


    "Little Ling, speak! "Don''t lie to me."


    Little Ling glanced at Meng Yang, "Just today, Master pressed me down on the bed, and then kissed me. And lastly ¡­" After saying that, Little Ling acted as if he was too embarrassed to continue.


    "What?" Xirou, listen to my explanation first. It''s not what you think. "


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, brother, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. You can even do such a thing, it really disappoints me."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Our master is really too disappointing." Little Ling also nodded in agreement.


    Xirou, listen to my explanation first. It''s not what you think.


    "It''s not like that? Let me ask you, did you press Little Ling on the bed? "


    "Err ¡­" This... "Yes."


    Then, did you kiss Little Ling?


    "This... "Yeah, yeah."


    "Then are there still any last words from Little Ling?"


    "This, this, Little Ling, what was the last thing you said?"


    "Hmm?" Little Ling blinked his eyes at Meng Yang, "Master, do you need me to say what you have done yourself?"


    "Brother, what else do you have to say?"


    "No, I, this... "Well, it''s not what you think. There''s a reason for it."


    "Brother, stop quibbling. It''s done so, what can''t beat it? I didn''t say I blame you. "


    "I ¡­"


    "Hehehehe, that''s right, Master is good as long as Master is good, a man should be brave enough to admit it, Little Ling will not blame Master ~ ~"


    "Go away, go away, it''s all because of you."


    "You! Humph! Master, how can you be like this! How can you just eat and wipe everything dry and not recognize people? "


    "Yes!" "Brother, you have to take responsibility for this matter. How can you just sit back and not acknowledge anyone after eating and wiping?"


    "What are you talking about?" What responsibility do I have? I didn''t do anything, okay? " Meng Yang felt that he was especially wronged, he did not expect that even after saying so many things, he still could not compare to one sentence from Little Ling.


    Mun Xirou still wanted to say something, but just as he opened his mouth, his face abruptly changed and his flying speed slowed down. In the end, Mun Xirou''s face became extremely ugly and he had no choice but to stop.


    Meng Yang carefully supported Mun Xirou and made him sit down, "Xirou, what''s wrong? Are you alright? "


    After Mun Xirou sat down, his face slightly improved, but he still looked extremely ugly, "I don''t know why, but my heart suddenly throbbed with pain, as though something bad is going to happen very soon."


    "Heartache?" Meng Yang frowned, "Are you injured?"


    Mun Xirou shook his head slightly, "No, I can confirm that I am not injured. I just have a feeling that if I continue walking forward, I will lose someone very important. Although this feeling is very vague, I can confirm that I really have felt it."


    Meng Yang''s heart sank, but he did not reveal it on his face, "Xirou, it must be your feelings that are wrong. Even though we said that something happened to the Cultivation Realm, it actually doesn''t have much to do with us.


    "Brother, can you tell me how you want to take her away? Or what method did you use to take her away? "


    "This ¡­"


    "Brother!" Mun Xirou stared into Meng Yang''s eyes. Meng Yang was a little guilty, but he did not dare meet Mun Xirou''s eyes, "Tell me honestly, are you going to join the battle?"


    "That''s right, I really intend to participate in this battle."


    "Brother, promise me that nothing will happen to you."


    Meng Yang nodded solemnly at Mun Xirou, "Don''t worry, I promise you that nothing will happen to me."


    "Brother, this time, I want to fight alongside you."


    "Then you still have to promise me that nothing will happen to you."


    "Un, I promise you that too!"


    Meng Yang and Mun Xirou looked at each other and laughed.


    Little Ling stood at the side silently.


    After waiting for Mun Xirou to rest for a while, the three of them started their journey again. However, for some reason, Meng Yang felt that his current speed was not as fast as before.


    "Xirou, are you still recovering? "Why don''t you rest a bit more?"


    "No need, brother, I have fully recovered."


    "But why do I feel like your speed isn''t as fast as before?"


    "I feel it. Every time I want to increase my speed at this speed, it''s as if I''m stopped by something. I can''t increase my speed at all."

 C159

    "Can''t add it? Was there such a thing? "Then, how long will it take for us to return at this rate?"


    "From now on, it will probably take another five days."


    "Five more days?" Meng Yang frowned, "Forget it, five days is five days, it shouldn''t be too late."


    Little Ling yawned and hugged Meng Yang''s arm, "Master, I''m a little tired, I want to sleep for a while."


    Meng Yang stroked Little Ling''s hair with his other hand, "If you want to sleep, go inside the System Space s to sleep."


    Little Ling shook his head, "No, I just want to hug Master like this and sleep." Little Ling put her mouth close to Meng Yang''s ear, "After all, this might be the last time."


    Meng Yang''s body trembled, and he did not say a word.


    In the blink of an eye, Little Ling had already fallen into a deep sleep. It was unknown why Meng Yang felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when he looked at Little Ling''s sleeping clothes, but no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn''t recall anything.


    Five days passed in a blink of an eye, Xiang Wenyu once again brought the Human Clan cultivators outside the Demons City, yet Meng Yang was still in the passageway between the crevice and the bottom of the abyss.


    Dong Shan, Bai Siyun, Xiang Wentian and the group of Spirit Demon Race stood on top of the city wall and faced off against him.


    "Bai Siyun, you got lucky last time. This time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Bai Siyun covered his mouth and laughed, "Xiang Wenyu, a useless dog like you actually dares to spout such arrogant words, I really don''t know where you got your confidence from."


    The face of someone who was insulted by Bai Siyun in front of everyone, became a little ugly, "Hmph! Bai Siyun, you can only be stubborn for a bit, I''ll let you know later what true fear is. "


    "Hehehe, what a joke, you want to scare me? Just based on that pile of trash behind you? "


    "Humph!" I''ll let you have your say for now! "


    "Xiang Wenyu, use whatever method you have, when the time comes, you will lose too unsightly a loss, and that will not be good."


    "Attack the city!" Xiang Wenyu waved his hand, and countless Human Clan cultivators rushed forward.


    Bai Siyun took a step forward, and the surrounding scenery instantly changed. All the cultivators entered Bai Siyun''s appearing space. "Kill them all!"


    As Bai Siyun also gave the order, countless Demonic Beast s rushed out from all directions in an instant. Seeing that countless Demonic Beast had rushed over from all directions, they also responded quickly. All of the cultivators formed a circle, so even if there were more Demonic Beast s that could attack the Human Clan, they were very limited.


    Bai Siyun laughed in ridicule, "What an interesting tactic. I have to say, this tactic is indeed useful, but how long do you think this tactic can last for?"


    "How long?" Hahahaha, Bai Siyun, I admit that the current you can indeed use invincibility to decorate your Cultivation Realm, but this is only true for Cultivation Realm. " While speaking, Xiang Wenyu took out a talisman paper from his bosom. On the talisman paper, there was a blood-red hexagram, and when Xiang Wentian threw the talisman into the air, it instantly shattered. At the same time, a gigantic blood-colored hexagram appeared in the sky, with the center of the hexagram slowly twisting. In the end, the heart of the hexagram twisted into a black vortex, and a thick aura of death emerged from the hexagram.


    Bai Siyun frowned, "They are indeed the Dead Realm''s Undead."


    Xiang Wenyu said in disdain, "Undead? How can a Undead compare to this Lord? "


    When the death energy had reached a certain level, a blue crabapple flower slowly rose out of the lake, and the grass on the shore also bloomed with crabapple blossoms. In a short while, both life and death energy were entangled together, as if none of them were willing to submit to the other.


    "Isn''t that an ordinary Undead?" Bai Siyun looked at the hexagram in fear. Originally, Bai Siyun wanted to destroy this hexagram, but Xiang Wenyu stood in front of him instead, giving him no chance to do so. However, Bai Siyun did not give up, he pointed towards behind him and a figure flashed past him, his target being the hexagram.


    Xiang Wenyu realized that the situation was amiss and wanted to stop the figure, but he was stopped by Bai Siyun, "Hehehe, to be the commander, to just leave like that, is that not too impolite?"


    When the figure reached the side of the hexagram, Xiang Wenyu finally saw clearly who the figure was. It was indeed Xiang Wentian!


    "Xiang Wentian, you dare!"


    Xiang Wentian did not care what Xiang Wenyu said, he immediately raised his gigantic broadsword to look at the hexagram, and saw that Xiang Wentian''s broadsword was about to reach the hexagram. Bai Siyun and Xiang Wenyu stared deadly at the broadsword in Xiang Wentian''s hands, and just at that moment, a pitch black sickle flew out from the hexagram to block the broadsword in Xiang Wentian''s hand.


    Then a person slowly walked out of the hexagram. This person was neither fat nor thin, but his stature was slightly tall, and his entire body was wrapped in a huge cloak, making it impossible to see his appearance. This person stretched out his hand to pick up the sickle, and a slightly hoarse voice came out of his mouth, "I haven''t come out for a long time, wouldn''t it be too bad if I got beaten back? What do you think? "Little girl?"


    Xiang Wenyu''s face clearly revealed joy, and he respectfully saluted: "Master Sal, I didn''t expect you to come personally."


    "Hehehehe, you don''t have to do this for me. You just need to remember your promise."


    "Yes, yes, yes, how could this one dare to forget my promise to Lord Sal. After everything is completed, I will definitely not disappoint you, Lord Sal."


    "Sal?" Bai Siyun sized up Sal, "What are you part of Dead Realm?"


    "Oh? Looks like little miss has some understanding about Dead Realm, but I wonder if you have heard of Dead Realm deacon? "


    "Dead Realm deacon?" After Bai Siyun heard this word, he was a little confused, but Xiang Wentian''s expression changed greatly.


    Xiang Wentian came to Bai Siyun''s side: "Miss Bai, if he is a deacon of Dead Realm, then things will not be good."


    Bai Siyun''s brows twitched as he looked at Xiang Wentian, "You know about the Dead Realm deacon?"


    Xiang Wentian solemnly nodded his head, "That''s right, my master once told me a few things about Dead Realm, and that''s when he mentioned the Dead Realm s. Although my master didn''t say how strong the Dead Realm s were, my master had said that even the weakest Dead Realm s could easily kill a few of the weaker immortals."


    "He can kill Immortals?" Bai Siyun looked at the deacon in shock, "If it''s really like this, then isn''t it bad?"


    "That''s right, I finally know why Xiang Wenyu has such confidence now. I never thought that the person behind him would be a deacon of the Dead Realm, I should have thought of that long ago."


    The deacon was not in a hurry to make a move, she was listening to the conversation between Xiang Wentian and Xiang Wentian with interest.

 C160

    "And I am sure that this deacon in front of me named Sal is definitely not weak."


    "Why?"


    "Just a moment ago, he was actually able to force me to retreat with just a weapon. With my current strength, even if I meet a true deity, I can still fight. If it''s a weaker deacon, he definitely wouldn''t be able to force me back so easily."


    Bai Siyun''s eyes also began to turn serious, but he did not become afraid because of it.


    I never thought that there was actually someone in Cultivation Realm who could understand my Dead Realm this well, this is truly rare, even Xiang Wenyu''s understanding of Dead Realm is not as deep as yours. Boy, you are qualified for me to know your name, and tell me your name!


    Xiang Wentian put the broadsword on his shoulder to block, "Then you better remember this well, my name is Xiang Wentian."


    "Xiang Wentian?" Sal looked at Xiang Wenyu strangely, "Xiang Wenyu, who is he to you?"


    Xiang Wenyu''s expression froze, "He''s my brother."


    Ha ha-ha ha, interesting, interesting, you said he''s your brother? But he was standing on the opposite side? "Ha ha-ha ha, your brother has really failed.


    Xiang Wenyu forced a smile but did not dare say a word.


    "However, I can tell that your younger brother''s life is much better than yours. His future is limitless, and even I can''t stop him."


    Xiang Wenyu was startled, "Master Sal, you don''t seem to understand."


    "In other words, your brother will not die here. Even I will not be able to take his life."


    "How can this be? Could it be that even Master Sal was unable to do anything to him? "


    "No, no, no, no. It''s not that I can''t do anything to him. I only need an instant to kill him, but I can''t kill him."


    After hearing what Sal said, Xiang Wenyu became even more confused, "If Master Sal can kill her, then why do you say that she cannot take his life?"


    Sal''s cloak flashed with a bright light, "There are some things that you cannot come into contact with. If I kill him here, the person behind him will not let me go.


    "Then I will beg Lord Sal to kill all of these Spirit Demon beings, especially that Bai Siyun, he must die today, otherwise the Spirit Demon beings will definitely make a comeback."


    "Hehe, don''t worry about that. Since I''ve agreed to help you, I will definitely not go back on my promise."


    After the cracks expanded to a certain degree, groups after groups of skeletons began to emerge from the cracks. If Meng Yang was here, she would not even need to look at their information before she knew that these were all Level 40 skeletons. Xiang Wenyu obviously knew the level of these skeletons, and he did not quite understand why Sal had summoned these skeletons out.


    "Master Sal, aren''t these skeletons'' cultivation levels too low? Even if there were more of them, they would be useless in Bai Siyun''s space. "


    "Hehehehehe, you''ll know how it works in a while."


    By this time, Bai Siyun''s originally lively space was already filled with dense death aura due to these skeletons. Although the death aura was not able to cause much damage to the Demonic Beast, Mun Xirou could clearly feel that the death aura could weaken the power of his blood crescent.


    After all, these skeletons were all just over forty levels old, and if the Demonic Beast s from the Tribulation Stage wanted to deal with these skeletons, they would simply be able to destroy them as if they were rotten weeds. However, after these skeletons were scattered, they would piece together once again, and the broken bones would slowly recover due to the death aura. No matter how many times the skeletons were scattered, they would once again stand up like new.


    "Hahahaha, my skeleton army cannot be killed. Although these skeletons are unable to cause too much damage to these Demonic Beast s, they can at least protect your subordinates."


    Xiang Wenyu finally understood his intention for summoning skeletons. It was just that he did not expect Sal to summon so many Undeads as cannon fodder so that he could reduce his losses.


    Thank you, Lord Sal, but I have already tried it out before. As long as Bai Siyun is still alive or else these Demonic Beast would be like these skeletons, they will not be able to kill him no matter what. So, I hope that Lord Sal can kill him off.


    "Oh? You can''t kill him? " "With a wave of the scythe in Sal''s hand, a black slicing line streaked past the neck of a Demonic Beast, and this Demonic Beast''s head directly fell to the ground. You actually said you can''t kill me in front of the deacon? "What a fool."


    Bai Siyun looked at the Demonic Beast''s corpse and his heart sank. Just now, Bai Siyun''s Blood Moon''s energy had indeed reached the Demonic Beast, and logically speaking, even if his head fell off, it should have been able to connect to it, but there was something on the wound. As long as the energy of the Blood Moon reached that place, it would have disappeared without a trace.


    "Siyun... "I, feel a little uncomfortable ¡­" Bai Siyun heard a sudden voice.


    "Appearance, what happened to you?"


    "I don''t know, deacon''s death aura seems to be suppressing me. I am completely unable to unleash my full strength right now."


    Xiang Wentian heard Bai Siyun muttering to himself, and even mentioned about her being absent, so he subconsciously asked, "Miss Bai, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Siyun''s face did not look too good, "This death aura can also suppress our Qi, if this goes on, the situation will not be good."


    "What?!" There was also suppression on the appendix? But didn''t she suppress Xiang Wenyu''s death aura before? Why is he suppressed now? "


    Bai Siyun shook her head, "I''m not too sure about this either. Just now, Dong Shan only told me that she is unable to use her full strength, and I did not help her when Xue Yue was not working. It seems like her situation is even worse than what we imagined."


    "Don''t worry Miss Bai, I won''t let anything happen to you. From what that said just now, he shouldn''t dare to do anything to me, and when the time comes, he will act against me out of fear. At that time, I will attack together with you."

 C161

    Sal brandished the sickle in his hand, "Alright, this friendly greetings is over, what''s next is the main show, your name is Bai Siyun right? Let me see how long a woman, whom Xiang Wenyu cares so much about, can continue to be under my care. "


    Xiang Wentian brandished the broadsword in his hand, "Hmph! Sal, right? I''m sorry, but I am your opponent, so if you want to make a move on Miss Bai, you must first defeat me! "


    Sal''s dark cloak flashed with a light, and then Sal instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already by Xiang Wentian''s side.


    Sal raised his sickle and slashed it towards Xiang Wentian''s head, causing him to raise his broadsword to block.


    "Clang!" The scythe and the broadsword clashed, making an ear-piercing sound. Sal''s sickle, after being blocked by Xiang Wentian, quickly raised the sickle up again and then slashed down again, to the point where he did not even have a proper reaction time. The sickle had already slashed on his broadsword three or four times, let alone retaliate, Sal''s attack frequency alone was already indiscernible to Xiang Wentian.


    Xiang Wentian did not understand, since Sal was so fast, why was he still slashing at his broadsword? If he were to slash at other places, Xiang Wentian would definitely not be able to hold on.


    "Crack ~ ~" Xiang Wentian did not know how many times he attacked, he only felt that his hand was in so much pain that he was about to lose control of the sword, but at the same time, a crack had appeared on Xiang Wentian''s broadsword, which made Xiang Wentian''s pupils constrict, "Ka!" Xiang Wentian''s broadsword was sliced apart by Sal.


    Xiang Wentian retreated a few steps and knelt on one knee in the air, he could not believe what was happening, he looked at the broadsword in his hand that was split into two, "Pu ~" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xiang Wentian''s mouth, the Spirit Qi on his body weakened instantly.


    "Not bad, not bad. I didn''t expect that just going to the Mahayana Stage would result in such a strong sea of consciousness. It really surprises me." Sal''s figure flashed and arrived in front of Xiang Wentian. He reached out to grab Xiang Wentian''s neck, then used his other hand to take out a medicinal pellet and slapped Xiang Wentian''s mouth.


    "Cough cough cough cough" After Sal let go of Xiang Wentian''s neck, Xiang Wentian grabbed his own neck and coughed for a while, wanting to cough out the thing that Sal poured into his mouth just now.


    "Don''t waste your energy. What you just ate has already been absorbed by your body. Even if you spit out everything in your stomach now, it would be useless."


    "Cough cough cough cough, you, what exactly did you give me to eat?"


    "Oh? Can''t you feel what I gave you? "


    "Hmm?" Xiang Wentian held his hands together in disbelief: "What''s going on, my injuries just now..."


    "Have you discovered it yet? "Don''t worry, the medicine I gave you just now was only for healing. Now that it''s over, you can just stay there obediently."


    Suddenly, a pitch black cross appeared behind Xiang Wentian. When Xiang Wentian touched the cross, he was firmly locked on top of the cross by a few black chains. Xiang Wentian''s hands were locked on top of the cross.


    Xiang Wentian tried to struggle but to no avail, "Damn, what do you mean by that?!"


    "Don''t you know what I mean? "You know, I don''t dare to kill you, so in order to not let you cause trouble, I can only do this. Relax, I just destroyed your Sea of Consciousness and gave you the medicine, in at most half a month, your Sea of Consciousness will be fully recovered.


    "Damn it! Hm! "Hm!" Xiang Wentian tried to struggle free from the chains once again, but to no avail.


    Sal glanced at Bai Siyun with the sickle in his hand, "Alright, the warm-up is over, the good show will only start now. Come, you definitely can''t disappoint me, you better not die easily."


    A rhombus shaped mark slowly appeared on Bai Siyun''s forehead. The purple lightning in his hand flickered and formed a two meter long lightning long whip.


    Bai Siyun made the first move, waving the long whip in his hand towards Sal, Sal did not delay either, raising his sickle to welcome the incoming attack. After the long whip and sickle collided, an explosion was heard, following that, the lightning followed the sickle and swept through Sal''s body, although Sal''s body glowed with electric light, he was not harmed at all.


    "Oh? "From this, I can feel the aura of laws. This is getting more and more interesting. It seems like this trip wasn''t in vain after all."


    swung his long whip and sent four lightning balls to Sal. Sal drew a semicircle in front of him with his sickle, and exploded the four lightning balls at the same time. At the same time the four lightning balls exploded, the deadly lightning spread onto Sal''s body.


    "Although it''s very interesting, but the rules of this world really make me feel disgusted."


    Sal suddenly dashed in front of Bai Siyun like an arrow, the sickle in his hand chopped down at Bai Siyun, but Bai Siyun did not dare take it head on, and quickly took out a flying sword to block, "So heavy!" Bai Siyun felt that this sickle was extremely heavy, and that it would take all its strength just to defend, let alone resist.


    Bai Siyun wanted to give chase, but the long whip in his hand was flung away. Sal originally wanted to ignore the long whip, but after all, it was a long whip formed from thunder tribulation, and even Sal could not ignore it. When the long whip lashed at Sal, Sal''s body paused, and had no choice but to use his sickle to pick off the long whip.


    Aiyayaya, this time I am not mistaken. This is a thunder tribulation, tsk tsk tsk, I did not expect a tribulation level little demon to use a thunder tribulation as a weapon. What should I say? Are you too strong or are the rules of this world fallen?


    Bai Siyun didn''t think that he would be able to tell that what he was holding in his hand was a tribulation lightning just from coming into contact with it. Originally, Bai Siyun wanted to use the tribulation lightning to confuse Sal, but looking at this situation, it was obvious that he couldn''t do so.


    Bai Siyun shook his sleeves, and the rhombus-shaped mark on his forehead became even brighter, a Thunder Dragon started to slowly appear from its illusions to its corporeal state, it had been hovering around Sal''s body since the moment it was formed, and when the Thunder Dragon congealed, it opened its mouth wide and bit down at Sal''s head. Because Sal was currently bound by the Thunder Dragon, he was unable to wield the sickle.

 C162

    "Chi chi chi ~ ~" Bai Siyun''s palm, which was flickering with lightning light, slapped on Sal''s stomach, producing an ear-piercing sound as strands of black aura coiled around Sal''s body.


    Suddenly, Sal shook and Bai Siyun was directly flung out, the Thunder Dragon was immediately smashed into pieces by Sal.


    Sal slowly lifted his cloak, revealing a handsome face, he stretched his neck and said, "I never thought that I would actually be plotted against, but unfortunately, although it is a thunder tribulation, it is after all only a tribulation of Cultivation Realm. If the lightning tribulation was a little higher, maybe it would really have some effect."


    Bai Siyun looked at Sal who was still unharmed, and his face became grave. "How could it be? Is it really of no use at all? "


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not completely useless to say that. At the very least, let me be more serious. Remember my appearance, maybe we''ll meet each other again at Dead Realm."


    Sal casually waved his sickle towards Bai Siyun, causing a black slash to fly towards him.


    However, the slicing speed was too fast, and it was already too late to dodge when he wanted to. There was no other way, Bai Siyun could only choose to take this strike head on, the imprint on Bai Siyun''s forehead flickered between times as the lightning spread throughout Bai Siyun''s body. Clang!


    Even though Bai Siyun had already taken out his strongest defense, he was still unable to block this slash. A bone deep wound was cut open on Bai Siyun''s shoulder, and although Bai Siyun''s hand was covering the wound, blood still continued to flow out uncontrollably. In the sky, a red light sprinkled towards Bai Siyun, but the previously successful red light had now lost its effect.


    "Don''t waste your energy. There''s no way you can treat the wounds I''ve caused with just your current strength."


    Before Sal even finished speaking, starlight appeared around Bai Siyun, and the starlight swarmed toward the wound in his body. The wound on Bai Siyun''s shoulder was healing at a visible rate, and in less than three seconds, the wound which was so deep that its bones could be seen had already completely healed.


    "Oh?" Sal glanced at the crabapple blossoms in the lake, "I never thought there would be such an interesting fellow, the Demons City of the Cultivation Realm is truly an interesting place. If I had known earlier about this interesting place, maybe I would have come here specially to take a look, it''s a pity that the situation now doesn''t allow it, we are already standing on the opposite side, you are destined to die here today."


    "Siyun, are you alright?" The apathetic voice once again rang beside Bai Siyun''s ears.


    "Xiao Shan Shan, didn''t you say that your power has been suppressed? Are you all right now? "


    "Siyun, don''t worry. If it''s just you alone, I will be able to handle it. You can go fight without worry!"


    "I know."


    Bai Siyun concentrated all of the lightning on his body into his hands, forming two tiger heads from the lightning.


    Bai Siyun''s foot flashed with lightning, and his body instantly flashed behind Sal. Sal did not move, and only extended the scythe behind him, as Bai Siyun''s full strength attack directly struck Sal''s scythe, and that was not all, because after Sal''s sickle blocked Bai Siyun''s attack, Sal immediately turned around and slashed at Bai Siyun with his scythe. Bai Siyun dodged to the side, but a line of blood still appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, this is interesting. I was worried that if I displayed too much power, you would lose any thoughts of resisting, but it seems like my worry was unnecessary. At least right now, you are still very energetic."


    As Sal''s sickle cut down, Bai Siyun immediately used his palm to block, and the seemingly invulnerable strike landed on Bai Siyun''s palm without the unstoppable force from before. It was unknown if it was because of the condensed lightning tiger head on Bai Siyun''s hands, but in any case, Sal''s sickle did not even have a single wound on his hand.


    Bai Siyun blocked the sickle with one hand and held the body of the scythe with the other. Then, he released the hand that was originally blocking the sickle, and turned around to strike towards Sal with the other hand that was originally blocking the sickle. Because Sal had no choice, he had to let go and block Bai Siyun''s attack with his other hand.


    The two palms met, but Bai Siyun did not have the upper hand. Bai Siyun took five steps back, but Sal only took one step back.


    Sal looked at Bai Siyun with such an incredulous expression, "I really never thought that a cultivator of the Tribulation Stage would be able to achieve such a level. I''m unable to imagine just how terrifying it would be once you grow up; no wonder Xiang Wenyu wanted me to kill you."


    had always thought that Sal''s strongest attack would be using a sickle, but after he exchanged blows with Sal, Bai Siyun knew that he had made a mistake. The true terrifying thing about Sal was not the use of weapons, but not the use of weapons.


    Sal glanced at Bai Siyun''s trembling hand, "What happened? Are you surprised? Actually, there''s nothing surprising about that. As a demi-human, you should know that weapons are just external objects, right? "


    "Tch!" You''re not a demi-human! "


    Sal shrugged his shoulders, "You are right, I am not from the Goblin Tribe, but I am actually very interested in the training methods of the main body parts of the Goblins, so I also learned a little, but I never thought that the effect would be so good."


    Bai Siyun rolled his eyes at Sal in his heart after hearing this, and at the same time, secretly exclaimed in his heart: "!"


    "Bai Siyun, honestly speaking, I can''t really bear to kill you right now, since you have already given me too many surprises, but unfortunately, I said before that we are already standing opposite sides, if I let you off this time, when you grow up, you would inevitably find trouble with me. I am a person who is naturally afraid of trouble, so it''s better to solve this problem before it appears."


    "Sal! Let me tell you, if you want to kill Miss Bai, it would be best if you can kill me too. Otherwise, I will go to your Dead Realm everyday and disturb your peace! " Xiang Wentian struggled and shouted.


    Sal used his pinky to pick at his ear, "I seem to have heard some strange noise just now, I think I heard wrong."


    "Fuck, I heard wrong, I''m telling you, Sal, in the future, I will never let you off."


    "Aiya, why did it suddenly become so noisy?" Just as Sal finished speaking, a blood-red word appeared on Xiang Wentian''s lips.


    Wuwuwu ~ ~" Xiang Tian wanted to continue speaking, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Hmm, not bad. It''s much quieter now."

 C163

    Bai Siyun glanced at Xiang Wentian, his eyes revealing a look of worry.


    "Hehe, it''s better for you to take care of you now. He''s safer than you right now."


    Bai Siyun''s eyes narrowed, and she gave a loud shout. Four large lightning balls appeared around Thrall, and with a clench of her fist, the four lightning balls struck Thrall in the middle.


    Sal raised the sickle with one hand, the black Qi on his body was extremely active, the thunder ball and the black Qi were clashing together, releasing a sound similar to ''chik chik chik'' sound, as if they were corroding each other.


    "Ha!" Sal waved the sickle towards Bai Siyun ruthlessly, and a black colored cut flew towards Bai Siyun. This time, Bai Siyun did not choose to dodge, and the electric light in his hand jumped as he welcomed the cut.


    "Weng ~ ~" When they collided, an ear-piercing sound pierced Bai Siyun''s eardrums.


    Although on the surface, Bai Siyun had indeed blocked this strike, but Bai Siyun''s trembling hand still betrayed Bai Siyun.


    Sal looked at Bai Siyun''s trembling hands, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "Looks like you won''t be able to deal with this kind of attack as easily as I thought. I wonder how many times you can withstand this kind of attack?"


    With that, Sal''s body flashed and appeared in front of Bai Siyun, wielding his sickle quickly. Bai Siyun had no choice but to raise his hand to block, at the start, it was fine that Bai Siyun only felt pain in his arm, but as Sal''s sickle waved faster and faster, and the strength in his hands increased as well, Bai Siyun''s arm gradually became unable to withstand it. From the beginning of the sickle, there were streaks of blood on his face to later cuts on, and although these wounds were instantly healed under the support of the everlasting pain, Bai Siyun was unable to bear the pain.


    "Heh heh, what''s wrong? Why do I feel your movements begin to slow down? Could it be that he wouldn''t be able to take it now? I haven''t really started to take this seriously. If I can''t take it anymore, then it would be too boring. "


    Bai Siyun was unable to speak and could only retreat while gritting his teeth. Even so, Bai Siyun felt that he might not be able to last much longer in the next moment.


    "Even if I wanted to play a little, but you have too many flaws!" Sal revealed a bloodthirsty smile, the scythe in his hand suddenly unleashed its power, causing Bai Siyun to retreat 4 to 5 steps, he had just stabilized his body, and Sal''s figure flashed, to the point where Bai Siyun was almost unable to see him.


    Bai Siyun only saw a black figure spin around him a few times, but he did not know what happened. Then, Bai Siyun''s pupils contracted, his body trembled, and countless of wounds appeared on his body.


    Bai Siyun immediately fell from the sky, and specks of starlight appeared around Bai Siyun while he was falling. Right when Bai Siyun was about to fall into the lake, Bai Siyun finally managed to stabilize his body.


    The current Bai Siyun''s face was completely pale, he gasped for breath as his whole body trembled and large drops of perspiration rolled down his forehead.


    "Siyun, are you alright?" The voice of the disordered flower started to sound out towards Bai Siyun. The tone of the voice did not conceal the worry within it.


    "I ¡­" I don''t know. "


    "Siyun, what happened just now? Why did you suddenly become like this?"


    "Just now, for the first time, I felt that death was so close to me. I don''t know how to describe the feeling I had just now. "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be able to stand. Not bad, not bad, you are the most interesting ant I''ve ever seen. This time you can still stand. I am really looking forward to it more and more.


    Sal raised her sickle and dove down. She gritted her teeth tightly, "Aowu ~ ~!" The surrounding Demonic Beast had long seen what was happening, but they could do nothing about the fact that they were tightly entangled by the Human Clan and skeletons, and thus did not have the chance to come over to help. The only person who had managed to free himself was a silver-colored wolf.


    "I''m not interested in you!" Seeing a wolf blocking in front of him, Sal mercilessly slashed at the wolf with the sickle in his hand. The wolf did not even have time to react before it was slashed by Sal.


    Bai Siyun naturally saw this scene unfold before his eyes. The moment the grey wolf exploded and turned into a blood mist, Bai Siyun''s palm involuntarily clenched into a fist.


    "Roar!" Bai Siyun changed into his original form. A five meter tall White Tiger was covered with lightning, a diamond-shaped mark on its forehead also emitted a dazzling light.


    "Oh? You haven''t given up yet? It seems like that puppy of yours is still useful. If you give up now, it would be too boring. "


    "Roar!" Bai Siyun slapped his palm against Sal''s head, but Sal didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he raised his sickle and slashed at Bai Siyun''s body, but Bai Siyun''s tiger palm felt as if it had slapped onto Sal''s head, completely useless, and even made his own hand tremble in pain. Sal''s sickle struck Bai Siyun''s chest, and the pain that Bai Siyun imagined didn''t come from his chest.


    Sal squinted his eyes, "You better not die!"


    Bai Siyun''s body trembled, and all his movements became completely still at this moment.


    "Bang!" Bai Siyun fell directly into the lake, and with Bai Siyun as the center, fresh blood spread out in all directions. "


    Sal placed the sickle behind him. As if he knew Bai Siyun would definitely not die, he waited for Bai Siyun to force himself out of the lake water.


    After a long while, Bai Siyun who had transformed into a human form drilled out of the lake, his whole body was drenched and he knelt on the surface of the lake.


    "Hehe, I knew you wouldn''t die. I haven''t even had enough fun, how can I let you die?"


    Bai Siyun raised his head and glanced at Sal, then looked at the crabapple blossoms in the lake. Bai Siyun had already completely given up on the idea of resisting, and Bai Siyun finally understood that Sal had the ability to instantly kill him. The reason why he could live for so long was because Sal wanted him to slowly torture him to death.


    If he were to suffer this kind of torture again and again, it would be better to let Sal understand himself better than him.


    "Oh? Was he going to give up now? It seems that you have still not experienced enough, you don''t have enough wisdom to take on the heavy responsibility of being the demon race''s king, so let me add on to your fate. I am doing it for your own good, don''t worry, when your True Spirit reaches the Dead Realm, I will prioritize your reincarnation, and I believe that the demon race will not blame you for it. Rather than a useless king, it would be better to wait for a while longer, since it has already waited for so long. "


    Although Bai Siyun could not understand what Sal was saying, but at least he knew that Sal''s next attack would definitely take his life.

 C164

    As Sal''s sickle got closer and closer, Bai Siyun could clearly feel death getting closer and closer to him. This kind of death was so clear that even when Bai Siyun was helping Dong Shan Shan to transcend the tribulation, he had never felt death so clearly before.


    As the sickle landed, a purple colored figure appeared in front of Bai Siyun, and demon blood splattered onto Bai Siyun''s face, "No! "Awkward!"


    Bai Siyun never would have thought that at this time, she would actually block right in front of him. After parrying this attack for Bai Siyun, she fell backwards onto her back, and directly fell into Bai Siyun''s embrace, with a wound that went from her left shoulder to her right waist, the wound was intertwined with a black energy.


    Bai Siyun wanted to use his trembling hands to touch his appendix''s wound but was stopped midway.


    "Siyun, are you alright?"


    "Dong Shan, why, why did you do this?"


    "If it was Siyun, he would have stood up a long time ago. You know, since I was young, I have always been timid and weak, with Siyun always standing in front of me. This time, I finally stand in front of Siyun."


    "Stop talking, the treatment is more important."


    Dong Shan smiled and shook her head, "The moment this wound appeared on my body, I knew that I wouldn''t be able to recover from it in a short period of time."


    "How can this be? Dong Shan, you are a crabapple flower, how can you not recover? "


    Cough cough, Siyun, it seems like we weren''t prepared enough. This time, we shouldn''t be as lucky as last time, but this time, I''m very happy to be together with Siyun. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!"


    "Siyun, I remember that every time you encounter danger, you would say these words to me and then face it by yourself. It''s been so long, yet you haven''t changed one bit, even though you''re covered in injuries, you still have to endure. Are you really not tired of doing this?"


    "I ¡­"


    "You guys really do have deep feelings for each other. If that''s the case, then I''ll satisfy all of you. I''ll let you die together, and I''ll also allow you two to be reborn together."


    Dong Shan looked at Sal weakly, "Really, then thank you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? And you''re actually thanking him? "


    "Siyun, don''t you think this is good? I think this is just right. "


    "You!"


    I can clearly feel that my life is slipping away. This wound is like a monster devouring life, it can only last for three days at most, and even I can only hold on for three more days. Do you understand what I mean?


    "Three, three days? How could this be? " Bai Siyun looked at his appendix in disbelief.


    "Haha, looks like this flower is the most interesting thing. You must know, even after Xiang Wenyu sacrificed eighty-one cultivators of the Plant Sea of Consciousness to allow me to stay here for five days, but this flower''s vitality was actually enough for me to stay here for three days. What''s even more interesting is that you are actually so sensitive to vitality, tsk tsk, it''s really rare."


    "You!" Bai Siyun glared at Sal, the electricity on his body flickered a few times, but Bai Siyun no longer had the strength to do anything else.


    "Are you angry? I didn''t expect you to get angry like this, but it''s no use getting angry, it''s all over. "


    Sal raised his sickle once again. Just as Sal wanted to slash down, a streak of fiery light rushed towards Sal. Without any warning, Sal was pushed back more than ten steps by the fiery light.


    "You are ¡­" Meng Yang''s sister? "


    Mun Xirou took out two pills and threw it at Bai Siyun, "Are you guys okay?"


    "Why are you here? Where''s Meng Yang? "


    "Siyun ~ ~ ~ Xirou ~ ~ are you guys alright?" Meng Yang just arrived at this time.


    At that time, even though Meng Yang was anxious, he still could not increase his speed at all. Helpless, Meng Yang could only let him rush over first, without Meng Yang and Little Ling, Mun Xirou''s speed had only greatly increased.


    Little Ling and Meng Yang arrived in front of Bai Siyun together, and Little Ling went forward to help Bai Siyun up. "Xirou, are you alright? How could you have suffered such a heavy injury? "


    "You, you are Little Ling?"


    "Hehe, that''s right, it''s me, what''s wrong? How long has it been since we last met? "


    "How did you grow up so much?"


    "Ah, this, we''ll talk about it in the future when we have the chance."


    Meng Yang did not look at Bai Siyun, and had been carrying his body the entire time, "Siyun, tell your subordinates to stop, as long as this Dead Realm deacon is still alive, this battle is not over. At the same time, as long as this Dead Realm deacon is dead, then this battle will naturally end.


    Bai Siyun nodded, "Withdraw!" With Bai Siyun''s order, all the Spirit Demon beings dropped their opponents and retreated behind Bai Siyun. The Human Clan had originally wanted to chase after him, but Xiang Wenyu had already given the order to retreat at the same time, so Xiang Wenyu naturally knew that the key to this battle was the deacon, and he himself was not like the cultivators on Bai Siyun''s side who could not be killed. Although he had the help of the skeleton, Xiang Wentian''s injuries still made him pained, and now that the Spirit Demon beings had suddenly withdrawn their troops, Xiang Wenyu naturally did not hesitate to give the order to retreat.


    "Siyun, put away your discovery, and return back to the Demons City to wait for me."


    "But, Meng Yang."


    "Be good and listen. With me here, you''ll all be fine."


    Bai Siyun bit his lips as he looked at Meng Yang''s back. He didn''t know why, but right now, Bai Siyun had no intentions of resisting his orders. Subconsciously, he kept his invisible space, and his Demons City appeared behind the group of demons.


    "Meng Yang, I''ll stay here and help you."


    "No need, it''s enough to have Little Ling and Xirou helping me here. Just wait for me in the city, remember, no matter what happens, you can''t leave the city."


    "But, Meng Yang, just with you..."


    Meng Yang released the aura of his Tribulation Stage, "I will divide this freely, you have already done enough, now listen to me."


    Bai Siyun could not imagine how Meng Yang had managed to cultivate from the Nascent Infant Stage to the Tribulation Stage in the short span of three months. At this time, Bai Siyun finally understood why Little Ling had insisted on letting him go there at that time.

 C165

    "Back to the city!" With Bai Siyun''s command, all the demons quickly returned to the Demons City.


    "Want to leave?" This won''t do. " When Sal saw Bai Siyun and the demons, he raised his sickle and rushed towards Bai Siyun.


    "Your opponent is us now." Mun Xirou was the first to react, using the Mo Xie to support Sal''s sickle.


    Sal''s sickle had actually not held the slightest bit of advantage when slashing at Mun Xirou''s Dragon-Slaying Mo Xie. This time, the little guy that came here seemed to be a bit more experienced. Since that''s the case, then I''ll just kill you guys first. "


    "Humph!" Your tone is quite strong, but I just wonder how strong you are. "


    "Hehe, I can''t tell, but this little guy''s temper is quite fiery."


    "Then I''ll let you know what a true firestorm is!" Just as Mun Xirou finished speaking, flames suddenly appeared beneath his feet, followed by a fire pillar shooting up into the sky.


    Sal reacted the moment the fire pillar was formed, he retreated immediately. With every step Sal took, a fire pillar would appear beneath his feet. Sal retreated a long distance before the fire pillar finally stopped growing larger.


    Looking at the slowly dissipating fire pillar, Sal was a little surprised, "Little girl, who taught you this move of yours?"


    "Humph!" Who taught me that I don''t need your care? " Mun Xirou did not answer Sal''s question, but took the initiative to attack Sal instead. Sal used the scythe as a shield, and every time Mun Xirou''s two swords slashed at Sal''s scythe, a flame would emerge from his body. This was a flame that even Sal could not dodge. In just an instant, Bai Siyun and Sal had fought for close to fifty rounds.


    Sal took a few steps back, his eyes clearly showing some fear. "Little miss, let me ask you again, who taught you these things?"


    "What is it? "Is that important?"


    "You''re right, this is not important at all. I nearly forgot, you are only a cultivator with Mahayana Stage right now, the life and death of your Mahayana Stage is completely meaningless to your Dead Realm, even if I were to kill the lord, you wouldn''t be blamed on me. At most, I would just send you back to the lord''s side, it would just be a small matter for me."


    After understanding this, Sal''s eyes became firmer, there was no longer the fear from before, there was only the desire for battle deep in his eyes, "Come, let me see, how much did you learn from that lord!"


    Without any worries, Sal''s attacks clearly became much sharper. Mun Xirou only felt that Sal''s attacks were very heavy, and each time they became heavier than before, it was so heavy that he had to use that attack to defend himself.


    Seeing Mun Xirou being beaten up like this, Meng Yang naturally could not just sit there and watch.


    Little Ling knew that Meng Yang was already prepared to make his move, "Master, you can rest assured. Although I cannot make a move, I can guarantee that you can keep Xirou safe as long as you have no other choice."


    Although Little Ling did not seem to have fought in the past battles, Meng Yang remembered that the last time Little Ling actually fought was when Meng Yang was at the Foundation Establishment stage and he had encountered the Demonic Beast with Golden Pill Stage all this time. After that, although Little Ling had also fought, Meng Yang could tell that it was purely for fun at that time, but the few words that said for the first time, "cannot be used yet".


    Little Ling giggled, "Master, you don''t have to look at me like that. Although I know that the opponents Master meets this time are very powerful, in order to achieve a goal, I sometimes have to choose between them. I also can''t bear to part with Master, but the reality is often just that cruel."


    Little Ling''s words were more or less true. I know that if I don''t help you, you will die, but I have my own plans, so for the sake of this plan, even if you die, you can''t do anything about it. Meng Yang even suspected that the Little Ling in front of him was the real Little Ling.


    "Master, do you think that Little Ling''s words surprised and hurt you?"


    "That''s right. I even suspect that you''ve been swapped out."


    "Is that so? The system has its own rules, and Little Ling also has Little Ling''s plans. So, Master, I am very sorry, but this time Little Ling really cannot help Master, if Master can survive this, Little Ling can use himself to apologize to Master ~ ~ "


    Ah!


    Meng Yang still wanted to say something, but suddenly heard Mun Xirou''s shout. Meng Yang looked over and realized that Mun Xirou''s shoulder had been cut by him.


    "Master, why aren''t you going? Xirou is almost at his limits right now. "


    "Damn it!" Meng Yang released Little Ting, "Little Ting, quickly go and help!"


    "Woof woof!" After Little Ting came out, he turned into a two meter tall big yellow dog and pounced towards Sal.


    Little Ting immediately pounced towards Sal. Thunder that was stronger than even Bai Siyun''s lightning tribulation spread throughout Sal''s body.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Array!" Meng Yang''s hundred flying swords instantly appeared above his head, as countless of sword images pierced towards him, although they were not able to cause much harm to him, but they could still restrict him a little.


    Meng Yang held a flying sword in his hand and attacked Sal.


    Little Spirit looked at Meng Yang with a complicated look in her eyes, then looked at Thrall and revealed a meaningful smile. "Second Deacon of the Realm of Death, you better not disappoint me. Even if my powers are restricted here, shouldn''t it be enough to deal with a tribulation stage and a grand completion stage cultivator?


    , who originally had the upper hand, was suppressed in an instant. Mun Xirou''s flames were a little painful to Sal, but now, a sword formation appeared above his head, and there was even a dog made completely out of thunder and lightning. Even Sal himself didn''t know what this dog was, and it was as if all his attacks were useless against this dog.


    Sal retreated slowly from the attack. It looked like Sal was being suppressed, but up till now, Sal still did not have a single wound, and Sal did not have any expression that indicated that it was strenuous.


    Bai Siyun and Sal had fought before, so he naturally knew how terrifying Sal was. He found it hard to believe that Sal had actually been suppressed.


    Little Ling slowly walked to the cross that was locked onto Xiang Wentian, and used his hand to poke Xiang Wentian''s face, "I will put you down now, but you have to promise me, you cannot cause trouble, and after I put you down, you will obediently stay in Demons City."

 C166

    Although Xiang Wentian didn''t know how this little girl, who looked like she was only at the late stage of the Jindan Stage, was going to open the chains that even he was unable to break free of, he still nodded his head.


    Seeing Xiang Wentian nod his head, Little Ling smiled slightly. His little hands patted the cross, and as if receiving some order, the chains that were locking Xiang Wentian quickly let go of Xiang Wentian. In the end, both the cross and the chains disappeared.


    Even when Xiang Wentian had regained his freedom, he was still somewhat unable to believe that the chains and crosses, which made him unable to move, were actually dispelled effortlessly by the small estimation of the Golden Pill Stage in front of him.


    "Alright, hurry up and go to the Demons City. Remember, don''t ever go cause trouble, or else I''ll have a headache."


    Xiang Wentian glanced at the three people who were truly engaged in battle and thought about it. In the end, he still chose to listen to Little Ling and returned to the Demons City.


    "Xiang Wentian, why are you here? Aren''t you trapped? "


    "You might not believe it if I told you, but a little girl from Golden Pill Stage saved me."


    "A little girl from Golden Pill Stage? You mean Little Ling? "


    "Oh? Miss Bai knows that little girl? "


    "Hmm? But rather than saying that we know each other, it would be better to say that we are familiar with each other. That''s right, since you are free, why don''t you go and help Meng Yang? "


    Xiang Wentian shrugged his shoulders, "At first, I was planning to help, but that young lady stopped me, telling me not to cause any trouble."


    "Little Ling told you not to go and help Meng Yang, and she said not to go and cause trouble?"


    "That''s right, just like that. I can''t see the depth of this little girl, so I had to listen to her."


    Bai Siyun frowned, "Impossible, how can Little Ling stop others from helping Meng Yang? "I don''t believe it."


    Xiang Wentian rolled his eyes, "Is there really a need for me to lie to you about this? That little girl also said that if I were to cause trouble, she would have a headache or something. "


    Little Ling did not care about what Bai Siyun thought. At the moment, Little Ling was sitting in the air with his hands under his chin, watching Meng Yang fight leisurely. It was as if Little Ling was watching a competition instead of watching Meng Yang fight.


    Sal''s expression became more and more overcast. Finally, the two of them seemed to have touched the limits of Sal''s endurance, and Sal, who was slowly retreating, suddenly stopped in his tracks, as an unprecedented wave of energy came out of his body. Meng Yang and Mun Xirou, who were originally attacking, suddenly stiffened together, and after being suppressed by this aura, Meng Yang felt that he couldn''t even breathe.


    "The two of you are really infuriating!"


    Sal raised his sickle and revealed a fierce look, he fiercely slashed down towards Meng Yang. Meng Yang raised his flying sword to block, but when the sickle landed on the flying sword, it felt like it was struck by tofu, and the flying sword was instantly cut into two halves. Meng Yang''s pupils constricted, and his body exploded as he retreated, but his chest was still cut by the sickle.


    Although the wound was not large, there were traces of black Qi twined around the wound. Although Meng Yang did not know what the black Qi was, he knew that it was definitely not something good.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small wound. You have to be careful, he''s getting serious now."


    "The two of you have worn out my last bit of patience. I originally wanted to play with you two, but you two are really too disgusting to fight like this. I really don''t have the patience to play with you two anymore."


    "Riding on a horse, who''s playing with you?"


    "Yoho? Interesting, the little guy''s temper is bigger than his abilities ah, if you''re so anxious to die, then sorry about that, you aren''t like the Monarch of the Monsters, you won''t be favored by the Dead Realm when you die. "


    "Monster King? What Monster King? "


    Sal waved the sickle at Meng Yang again, and Meng Yang waved it at the Ten Thousand Swords Array, causing the Ten Thousand Swords Array above Sal''s head to instantly move to Meng Yang''s head. After the Ten Thousand Swords Array arrived at Meng Yang''s head, it no longer released a sword image, but instead, the entire sword formation descended from above Meng Yang''s head and started to revolve around Meng Yang at an extremely fast speed, because the sword formation was created when Sal''s scythe struck the sword formation and the force produced from it was instantly disrupted by the spinning sword formation.


    Fire and lightning interweaved together. From afar, it looked like lightning had lit up behind Sal.


    Little Ling blinked his eyes, "Xirou can actually cooperate so well with Little Ting, seems like Chi Zhen has given Xirou a lot of benefits, but it looks like there''s no use in that, it''s too bad that your opponent is Sal, even though his strength is being restricted greatly, it''s still not enough to cause any harm to Sal just by relying on this, seems like my plan can continue as normal, I am really looking forward to seeing that." Little Ling could not help but reveal a smile, "Master, we have waited for this moment for too long, this time I will not fail."


    Sal''s aura increased again, but stopped right after it started, "Damn it! Damn the rules! Now is not the time for you to make trouble! "


    Mun Xirou''s and Little Ting''s full strength attack actually had no effect on Sal, and could not help but give rise to a feeling of helplessness in his heart.


    Black clouds condensed above Sal''s head. As they condensed, they also coiled around his head with lightning bolts. Sal looked at the black cloud above his head with great dissatisfaction. Only the rules of this world can make me feel sick. Although it''s not wrong to say so, it''s too rigid, as if there isn''t a single manager who is the same. When the time comes, I will definitely kill this disgusting manager. "


    Meng Yang naturally knew that the one above Sal was a Tribulation Cloud. Although he did not know why the Tribulation Cloud would come looking for Sal at this time, at this time, Meng Yang did not care anymore.


    Little Ting looked at the Tribulation Cloud as if he had seen a bone, he wagged his tail and stared at it. Although he pretended to be about to pounce on it, Little Ting seemed to be afraid of anything and could only watch as he did not choose to pounce on it.


    "Alright, two little fellows. This world''s rules say that I''ve stayed here for too long, so I''m going to end this interesting battle. Don''t worry, this process is very quick. You won''t even feel any pain."


    Sal raised the sickle above his head with one hand as a black pillar of light shot up from Sal''s body. The light pillar had even pierced a hole through the Tribulation Cloud above Sal''s head.


    The current Meng Yang was not even able to move his fingers. Not only Meng Yang, but the rest of the demons in the Demons City, as well as everyone in the Human Clan, were all instantly suppressed to the point that they were unable to move. The only one who was not affected was Little Ling, who was sitting alone at the side.

 C167

    Although the rest of the Spirit Demon beings were suppressed to the point that they couldn''t move, that was still considered good. After all, the closer they got to the Human Clan s, the farther they got, the more they would be unable to move. The Human Clan s were all pressured to the point where they were completely drenched in sweat, even Xiang Wenyu was no exception.


    ''s expression changed greatly. Even though Bai Siyun had felt that Sal was very powerful when he was fighting with her, he had never thought that Sal would be powerful to such an extent that he could actually suppress everyone to such an extent. Meng Yang... " Bai Siyun looked at Meng Yang with a face full of undisguised worry.


    Right now, the only person who could move his Demons City was Xiang Wentian. Although Xiang Wentian''s face was ugly, he could at least move, "Miss Bai, let me help him."


    Bai Siyun glanced at Xiang Wentian and then looked at Sal, "But Sal is so strong, it''s useless for you to help him."


    "Don''t worry Miss Bai. Although he is very strong, he doesn''t dare to attack me. If I go, I should be able to hug him tightly and not die."


    "This ¡­" Bai Siyun was at a loss again, but in the end, he nodded his head, "Since that''s the case, then you should be careful."


    Xiang Wentian laughed bitterly, "As expected, in the Miss Bai''s heart, that brat''s position is much more important than me."


    "No, I ¡­"


    Xiang Wentian smiled slightly, "I have to say, that brat is really lucky."


    With that, Xiang Wentian jumped out of the Demons City, but when Xiang Wentian left the Demons City, he passed by Little Ling. Xiang Wentian suddenly felt like he was grabbed by a big hand, and was unable to move no matter how hard he struggled.


    "Hehehehe" Little Ling grinned as he walked in front of Xiang Wentian, "You seem to have forgotten what I told you before. Didn''t I tell you not to leave the Demons City? Why are you so disobedient? "


    Xiang Wentian struggled but to no avail as he frowned, "Little girl, since you call him master, you must be worried for his safety. Even if you don''t help him, how can you stop others from helping him?"


    "I''ve said it before, I have my own plans. Don''t go cause trouble."


    "I''m going to cause trouble?" Hearing that, Xiang Wentian became anxious, "I''m going to save your master, is this trouble?"


    "Haha, I have nothing to say about this. Go back first."


    Regardless of whether Xiang Wentian agreed or not, the moment Little Ling said that, he was directly thrown onto the walls of the Demons City by an irresistible force. Although this force was extremely strong, it was not able to cause any harm to Xiang Wentian.


    "Xiang Wentian, how are you?" Bai Siyun helped Xiang Wentian up, "Weren''t you going to help Meng Yang?"


    "This... I was stopped by that little girl. Even though that little girl looked like she only had Golden Pill Stage, her strength gave me a feeling that I couldn''t resist. This feeling is even stronger than the current Sal. "


    "What?" Bai Siyun''s brows twitched, "You said that Little Ling gives you a feeling that you can''t resist?" Bai Siyun was also lost in thought.


    "Siyun, Xiang Wentian is right, I can feel it. That little girl''s life force is almost limitless in her body, if my life force is a water droplet, then her life force is an ocean."


    "Xiao Shan Shan, didn''t I tell you to go rest? Why did you come out again? "


    "No need. Although this wound still has no way of healing, it doesn''t seem like it can extract my life force anymore. Also, because he extracted my life force previously, his shocking power doesn''t seem to have any effect on me."


    "You! Even if that''s the case, you should still take a good rest. Can''t you let me have some peace of mind? "


    "Siyun, the one who needs to rest the most right now is you, the battle is all about you, and now that you have finished fighting, you still have to take charge of the situation. There is someone else that I need you to worry about, Siyun, aren''t you tired just now? Although I was injured, but it''s just a simple wound, it''s something that can be completely ignored by me. "


    "I ¡­"


    "Every time, Siyun would say that you have to take it easy, but the one thing that makes people worry the most is you, Siyun."


    "Kid, don''t worry. I will make death come very quickly, you will not feel any pain at all. Life? It was a temporary exhumation, and only death could be an eternal existence! Come on, throw yourself into the embrace of death! "


    Meng Yang clenched his teeth and wanted to move his body, but no matter how hard Meng Yang tried, his body just wouldn''t listen to him, "Damn it! Why is this body so disobedient! "


    Seeing that Meng Yang was still struggling, the corners of Sal''s lips curled up, "He still hasn''t given up? Wouldn''t that make you despair? "You really are worthy of my praise, but unfortunately, all of this is over."


    The flames on Mun Xirou''s body flickered with a rhythm. After the frequency of the flames increased, Mun Xirou''s body trembled for a moment. Then, Mun Xirou slowly walked over to Meng Yang''s side.


    "Xirou, you..."


    Mun Xirou turned and threw himself into Meng Yang''s embrace, "Brother, I love you. All this while, the person I have loved the most is you."


    "Xirou..."


    "Brother, it looks like this time is really over. We can''t live together, but to be able to die together, I am already very satisfied."


    "Xirou, what nonsense are you talking about? "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    Brother, father and brother have always been very strict with me since I was young, but they have always been very unrestrained towards you. Every time father scolded me, you would always ask for my hand in marriage for me, and every time you begged for me, father would always make us leave as if we were a different person. Every time father let us leave, you would always take me to play around the village at this time.


    "You still remember about Xirou."


    "Of course, how could I forget those things? I will always remember every scolding and rescue by my brother, because those are my most beautiful memories, at that time I felt that my brother would be my future home, but with age, I know, we are siblings, we can never be together, but I am not disappointed, because I feel that as long as I am by my brother''s side, I am already very happy, as for anything else, it doesn''t matter anymore. However, when Father and Mother left, they told me that we weren''t siblings, that I was really happy. I was so happy that I even threw my mother and father''s reluctance to leave to the back of my mind. "


    "Xirou, in the past few days, you have given me so many hints, how could I not feel the feelings you have for me?"


    "Brother, do you already know?"


    "Stupid melon, of course I know."

 C168

    "Then why is Big Brother always keeping a distance from me?" Do you think I''m inferior to her? " Then, Mun Xirou glanced at him, "That''s true, it''s normal for me to feel that I''m not as good as her."


    "No, in my heart, my Xirou is the most perfect person. Just like you said, before, we were siblings, and I suddenly realised that we were actually not siblings, and that you had some feelings for me. That truly caught me off guard, I didn''t even know what to do, and I kept my distance from you because I still didn''t know what kind of identity I should use to face this feeling."


    In Meng Yang''s arms, Mun Xirou''s delicate body trembled, as she looked at Meng Yang with some disbelief, "Is, is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why would I lie to you?"


    "It''s true..." Mun Xirou bit her lips, and tears finally started flowing out of her eyes. "This is great, although this is what I know, but I am already very satisfied, and I am already very happy."


    I admit that your conversation is really touching, and I have to say that humans are truly infatuated creatures. I had wanted to give you guys some more time, but there''s no other way, this disgusting rule seems to have become impatient from waiting. If you have anything else to say, then go speak at Dead Realm!


    Sal opened his eyes and slowly raised his sickle.


    Meng Yang glanced at Sal''s sickle and revealed a slight smile, "Xirou, I''m sorry. Although I promised to bring you everywhere I go, I really can''t take you there anymore. You still have your future.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "Little Ling!" Meng Yang did not answer Mun Xirou, but shouted loudly instead.


    The eyes of the leisurely Little Ling narrowed after hearing Meng Yang''s shout, and at the same time, his hand was not idle either. Little Ling opened his palm, and Mun Xirou distorted it for a moment. Everything happened too fast, so fast that even Sal had no time to stop it.


    "Ding ¡­" Meng Yang spread open his palm, and a grayish-black ball of light that emitted a terrifying aura slowly rose from his palm. Although it was only the size of a ping pong ball, it gave off an aura that could destroy everything. This aura made even Sal''s heart palpitate.


    "What''s going on? What is this? This is the aura of destruction, how can you have something like this? "


    "Hehe, at a time like this, aren''t you too bored to ask such a question?"


    "Damn it! I never thought that I would actually die here. "


    Sal looked at the light ball that was just inches away from him, and his scalp turned numb. The originally aimed attack of Meng Yang''s sickle turned into a ball of light, and a black sharp blade streaked across the light ball.


    Sal sighed, he put down the sickle, as though he had given up on resisting.


    Although Bai Siyun who was far away did not know what happened, and did not know what that inconspicuous ball of light was, subconsciously, he felt that it was not a good thing. Bai Siyun''s heart suddenly twitched, "Meng Yang!"


    "Hmm? Aren''t you going to try to run? "Maybe if you run now, you''ll be able to get away."


    Sal shook his head, "It''s of no use, although I do not know what it is, but the moment it appeared I felt that the surrounding space had been locked down, and even I could not escape its range."


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so calm in the face of death."


    Sssii! * Death? Life and death is meaningless to me, but, thinking about how you would be sent back to the Dead Realm in such a manner, I am still a little unwilling. " Sasa raised his head and looked at the ball of light above Meng Yang''s head, "It seems that it has reached its limit."


    "Weng ~ ~" The ball of light suddenly expanded, instantly engulfing both Meng Yang and Sal. There were no additional sounds, no gorgeous special effects, only a grey light that engulfed everything.


    The ray of light came and went quickly, and before anyone could react, the destructive aura as well as the terrifying aura that made everyone despair disappeared in an instant.


    As for the space that was covered in light, even space itself was destroyed, revealing a huge, pitch-black fissure.


    "How could this be?" Bai Siyun retreated a few steps, as she simply could not believe what was happening before her. "Meng Yang, he''s dead?" Two tears fell from Bai Siyun''s eyes, but Bai Siyun was completely unaware of them, and could only stare at the pitch black crack.


    "Siyun, Siyun, are you alright?" Dong Shan shook Bai Siyun, but Bai Siyun did not care about Dong Shan and continued to look at the crevice.


    "Damn it! What Sal? He just died like that, I spent so much effort and time on him died just like that? " At the side of the Human Clan, Xiang Wenyu''s expression was also not good. Without Sal, it would mean that his plan to attack the Demons City together with me was completely destroyed. This kind of result is simply unacceptable to Xiang Wenyu. " "Let''s go." Although he was unwilling, Xiang Wenyu still ordered his men to retreat.


    The only person present who was happy was Little Ling. Little Ling squinted his eyes at the black crack, "Second deacon, you really did not disappoint me. The first step of the plan has finally been completed.


    At the same time, in a corner of the Dead Realm, Sal suddenly appeared. However, Sal was no longer as high-spirited as he was when he was in the Cultivation Realm, and now, he looked to be in a sorry state.


    "Sal, you''re back?"


    Sal''s body stiffened, he looked at the figure in front of him in disbelief, "Lord Chi? What are you doing here? "


    "Now I''m asking you, how is Meng Yang?"


    Hearing Hanba''s question, Sal''s body trembled, "Reporting to the Lord Chi, at that time, that brat used an item that contained destructive power to kill both me and him. However, his True Spirit did not come to the Dead Realm, it seems like his True Spirit was taken away by something in the instant he was destroyed."


    "Oh? Did the True Spirit get taken away? " Hanba''s eyes narrowed, "Alright, I understand. Although you responded to the summoning this time by heading to the Cultivation Realm without permission, the rules of the Dead Realm only stated that you could not leave the Dead Realm without permission, and did not say that you could not respond to the summoning. Thus, this time, I will not pursue the matter any further after you had left without permission.


    "Thank you, Lord Chi, but Lord Chi, this time I met a girl at the Cultivation Realm. I felt Lord Chi''s aura from that girl''s body, I don''t know if I was mistaken or not."


    Although she did not acknowledge me as her master, I have always valued her talent. She is Meng Yang''s sister, it is normal for you to meet her.

 C169

    "Not really. She seemed to have been taken away by someone called Little Ling a while ago."


    "Little Ling?" Hanba squinted his eyes.


    "Lord Chi, the only person I did not see through in the Cultivation Realm was that Little Ling. Since that Little Ling is together with her, then I presume that Lord Chi knows her and doesn''t know who that Little Ling is."


    Hanba shook his head, "I don''t know either and I can''t see through her. I only know that she is called Ling, and I don''t know anything else, but she seems to understand me very well.


    "But in the Cultivation Realm, I have already ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Ling seems to have her plans, and the destruction of you and Meng Yang is part of her plans. Although Meng Yang was destroyed because of you, she shouldn''t pursue this matter."


    "Am I part of her plan?" Sal''s heart jumped, "But why don''t I feel like I''ve been tricked?"


    "Your level is still too low. You should be able to sense something when you reach my level. But even so, don''t think about going against her."


    "The level of the Lord Chi s?" Sal''s pupils shrank, "Doesn''t that mean?"


    "That''s right, and she''s even above me. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    Mun Xirou, who was originally prepared to die with Meng Yang, was suddenly dragged into the System Space by Little Ling. After entering the System Space, Mun Xirou was still a little confused. Mun Xirou looked left and right, trying to find Meng Yang''s figure, but other than Mun Xirou, there was no one else in the System Space.


    "Xirou, there''s no need to look. Master is not here."


    Mun Xirou became excited when he saw Little Ling appear in front of him, "Little Ling, where is my brother now? You must know where he is, right? "


    "Where is Master? This is something that you should still see for yourself. "


    As soon as Little Ling finished speaking, a virtual screen appeared in front of Mun Xirou''s eyes, and the image on the screen just so happened to be the scene of the destructive device destroying everything. When Mun Xirou saw the gigantic spatial crack on the screen, his eyes were filled with disbelief, "Small, Little Ling, you must have lied to me, right? Little Ling, you''re too naughty. You''re still in the mood to joke around at a time like this, hurry up and tell me where my brother is. "


    "What I just showed you was what happened after you entered this place. As you can see, Master has been completely destroyed."


    "How could this be?" Mun Xirou collapsed to the ground as if he had lost all of his strength, tears rolling down uncontrollably from his eyes, "I can''t believe that you were lying to me, how could my brother die? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    "Xirou, this is the truth. It''s fine if you believe it or not."


    "Why? Why? Little Ling, you called him master, then why didn''t you save him and me? If it can only save one of us, then why me? Not him? Answer me! "


    "That''s right. I was indeed able to save both of you at that time, but I only saved you."


    "What!" Mun Xirou immediately jumped up from the ground, wanting to grab hold of Little Ling to interrogate him, but before Mun Xirou''s hand could come into contact with Little Ling, it was repelled by a huge force.


    "Xirou, do you really think I''m just a little girl who hasn''t grown up? That''s right, Meng Yang is indeed my master, but I have my own plan, and one of the parts of the plan is to make him die. Only when he dies will my plan begin, hahahahaha, I have already lost track of time, do you know how long I have been waiting for this moment? No, you will never know. "


    "You ¡­" Mun Xirou looked at Little Ling in disbelief, "How can this be? Little Ling, you, how could you do this? "


    "Are you surprised? Yes, I am. "


    "So you were pretending? The current you is the real you? If so, why did you save me? Why don''t you let me die with my brother? Is it because I''m not part of your plan? "


    "No, Xirou, you are wrong, the previous me is the real me, the current me is also the real me, I have never purposely disguised myself, the one that I have always displayed in front of you is the real me."


    "Then tell me, why did you do this? If I remember correctly, the thing that destroyed my brother was given to him by you. "


    "I said, in my plan, the master must die, and he must die under the destructive device I gave the master, and everything I do is to lure the master to take the initiative to use that thing."


    "How could that be?" Mun Xirou still could not believe what Little Ling said. Mun Xirou stared blankly at Little Ling and unconsciously took a few steps back, "Little Ling, could it be that you''ve been trying to kill my brother all this time? If that''s the case, then why did you have to go through so much trouble to make my brother die in my hands? Didn''t you just use that thing to kill my brother in the beginning? "Why did you disturb such a circle?"


    "Mm, that''s a good question, but I can''t tell you right now. When we meet again, you will definitely get the answer you want."


    "Next time?" Mun Xirou''s face turned cold, "I know that you''re not as weak as you seem on the surface, you better kill me now, or else I''ll definitely kill you. Even if you hide to the ends of the earth, I''ll definitely find you and kill you."


    "Hehe, I have to say, you are really infatuated with your master, but what makes you disappointed is that no matter how much time passes, no matter how hard you try, you won''t be able to kill me. If you don''t believe me, then go ahead and try.


    Little Ling hooked his fingers, and Mun Xirou directly flew from his spatial ring to Little Ling''s hands.


    "I''ll temporarily keep this for you. I hope that you can personally take it from me the next time we meet."


    "You!" Mun Xirou reached out his hand to take back the Qianduan, but he was once again sent flying by an enormous force.


    "That won''t do. You''re still too weak now, so weak that you can''t even approach me. If that''s the case, then what are you going to take back from me? Let alone taking revenge. "


    Mun Xirou crawled up from the ground and glared at Little Ling.


    "Xirou, don''t look at me with such a gaze, although your eyes are scary, but you can''t kill with your eyes."


    "Don''t call me that! I''m not familiar with you! "


    "Hehehe," Little Ling shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I never thought that Xirou was actually so heartless. I thought we had already become good sisters."

 C170

    "It used to be, but now we are enemies. Enemies that don''t give up until they die!"


    "Alright, alright, there are some things I can''t explain to you. Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing else to say. I''ll send you out first."


    Little Ling did not care whether Mun Xirou agreed or not, and directly threw Mun Xirou out from the System Space s. The System Space''s exit happened to be right on top of the Demons City''s wall.


    Although it had already been a few minutes, Bai Siyun still hadn''t given up on standing on top of the city wall and looking at the crack. He was still hoping for a miracle to happen, so Dong Shan and Xiang Wentian hesitantly stayed behind to accompany Bai Siyun.


    "Miss Bai, why don''t you go and rest? I''ll stay here and watch. If anything happens here, I''ll definitely inform you immediately."


    "No, I want to personally wait here. I don''t believe that Meng Yang will die just like that."


    "Siyun, let''s go back together, it''s already like this, that Meng Yang should..."


    "Bam!" Without waiting for Dong Shan to finish speaking, Mun Xirou landed in front of the three of them.


    Seeing Mun Xirou falling from the sky, Bai Siyun was first surprised, then joyous, as he hurriedly helped him up, "Why is it just you, where''s Meng Yang?"


    Mun Xirou looked at Bai Siyun indifferently, his face did not have any expression, nor did he say anything, he only shook his head.


    "What are you saying, where''s Meng Yang? Aren''t you Meng Yang''s sister? Weren''t you with him? Why are you the only one left now? "


    "My brother is dead. He died without even a skeleton remaining. Do you know, my brother is dead! "


    "How could that be?" Although he had long guessed it, Bai Siyun still found it hard to accept it, "Impossible, then why are you still alive? Why are you still alive? I can''t believe he just died! "


    "I was saved by Little Ling."


    "Little Ling? Oh right, there''s still Little Ling. Where is he now? Why did she only save you and not Meng Yang, wasn''t Meng Yang his master? "


    Mun Xirou laughed miserably, "She? Just my brother? Hehe, do you know? The one who caused all of this was Little Ling, the one who killed my brother was Little Ling! The reason why Little Ling has been by my brother''s side for so long is to kill my brother, the one who urged my brother to use that thing to kill himself is Little Ling! She is the real killer! "


    "Impossible!" Bai Siyun''s face was filled with disbelief as he shook his head, "I am very clear about what Little Ling is like, she would never do anything bad to Meng Yang, not to mention causing his death, it''s impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Since my brother is dead, what''s impossible? She personally told me this, she said she had a plan, and the most important part of this plan is for my brother to die, and that grey ball of light was personally handed to my brother by Little Ling under my watch, tell me, why is that impossible? "


    "This... No, I still don''t believe you. Tell me where Little Ling is, and I''ll go ask him myself. "


    "Where is she? How do I know where she is? And even if you do, what can you do? "


    "I ¡­"


    "That''s right, Siyun, this matter should be decided from a long-term perspective, it''s useless even if you''re in a hurry."


    Miss Bai, from the way Little Ling stopped me from going to help Meng Yang previously, you can tell that this is very likely to be the case.


    "Little Ling, why did you do this? Meng Yang, are you not your master? Why did you do that! " The more Bai Siyun spoke, the more excited he became, and his tone of voice didn''t conceal the anger within at all.


    "Humph!" What''s the use of getting angry here? If you have the ability, go find her and take revenge for my brother. Let me tell you, Little Ling''s strength is far from what you can imagine. Right now, I can''t even get close to her body, and even though she won''t give you any pressure due to her aura, she gives me a deep feeling of powerlessness, one that is even weaker than facing off against Sal. "


    "Can''t even get close? How could Little Ling be so powerful? Then why did she still stay by Meng Yang''s side? If she just wanted Meng Yang to die, wouldn''t it be fine if she just killed him? Why do you have to go through so much trouble? "


    "You''re asking me this, how should I know? I don''t want to waste my time talking to you about this, I''m leaving. " With that, Mun Xirou turned and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    "My brother promised me that no matter where he goes, he will bring me along. However, this time, he went to the Dead Realm alone, leaving me behind like this. Of course, I won''t let him do as he pleases."


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Heh heh, what meaning does it have to me whether I live or die? But I won''t do anything stupid until I get revenge for my brother. "


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Mun Xirou looked to the west, "Do you remember the place where my brother and I went before?"


    "You mean the abyss?"


    "That''s right. At that time, my brother and I had gone through the passageway in the abyss to the crack between Dead Realm and it, and I dare to conclude that there was a road there that led to Dead Realm."


    "The road to the Dead Realm?" Bai Siyun was startled, "Can a living person really reach the Dead Realm?"


    "Why not? I need to go to the Dead Realm to bring out my brother''s True Spirit. "


    "But that''s the Dead Realm, it''s definitely not easy for you to bring Meng Yang''s True Spirit out from that place. Just that Sal is not someone you can defeat."


    "Of course I know that, but no matter how difficult it is, I must give it a try. If I fail and die in Dead Realm, then it would really suit my wish."


    "I never thought that you would be able to reach such a level for Meng Yang."


    "Hehe, to me, my brother is my everything. For him, I can do anything, even if it means death."


    "For the sake of Meng Yang? "Since that''s the case, I''ll also..."


    "Siyun, don''t! You can''t go!" "Siyun, I know he is very important to you, but you are the same to me, I cannot just watch helplessly as you die."


    "Dong Shan, you and I are different. You are the only Magic Master Chen of my demon clan and you have a beautiful future, but I don''t have anything else."


    "NO!" Siyun is my future, and having a future without a future is not the future that I want. Furthermore, Siyun, it''s not like you don''t have anything, you still have me, no matter what, you still have me. "


    "I''m not worth it."


    "Siyun! Don''t you always feel tired of putting everything on your shoulders? You are not omnipotent, and in the face of feelings, you are not strong. I will not plead for anything from you, I only hope that you can remember that I am still standing by your side. "

 C171

    "Yeah, I still have you."


    Mun Xirou looked at Bai Siyun expressionlessly, "Since you''ve already decided, then I will leave first."


    "No matter what, you are Meng Yang''s little sister. I do not wish for you to do something so foolish."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die before I take revenge for my brother."


    Bai Siyun watched Mun Xirou''s leaving figure with a complicated expression.


    Inside the System Space, Little Ling took out a small white ball of light. Looking at this small ball of light, Little Ling did not conceal the joy in his eyes at all, "Master, it''s been so long. For so long, Little Ling has missed Master so much. "


    "Ling, did you succeed?" A young man, dressed in white and looking to be in his thirties, appeared in front of Little Ling.


    Little Ling smiled at the young man: "Mi Jiaer, you''re here. Yes, I''ve succeeded."


    "Hahahaha, after so many years, I''ve finally succeeded."


    "Yeah, we finally succeeded. Are you ready?"


    "I''ve long since been prepared. I don''t even know how long I''ve been preparing for this moment. When the time comes, I definitely won''t let you down."


    "Is that so? If that''s the case, then let''s begin. "


    "Mm, let''s begin."


    The ball of light in Little Ling''s hand floated up slowly, and Little Ling felt that it was enough. He placed the Tears of the Creation Goddess that Meng Yang had previously won into the ball of light, at the same time, Mi Jiaer took out a box, inside the box was a bottle of water, the water inside the box automatically floated up and wrapped the ball of light up, and then the shape of the water slowly changed, finally changing into Meng Yang''s appearance. It was just like a statue, but essentially, this was just water.


    "This should be enough, right?"


    Little Ling looked around a few times, and after confirming that there were no mistakes, he nodded his head, "En, it should be enough, we just need to wait patiently from now on."


    "Although I really want to wait here with you, I have no other choice. Right now, it is not suitable for me to appear before him. I''ll be leaving first."


    "You can go first. Oh right, you should know who can and cannot be told about this news, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid, am I?"


    "Hehe, even though you say that, you really make people worry when you do things."


    "Those are small things, but this is different."


    "Yeah, you''re right."


    After Mun Xirou left the Demons City, he immediately went straight to the abyss. This time, because he was alone and because Mun Xirou had intentionally vented his anger, Mun Xirou''s speed had reached an unbelievable degree, so wherever Mun Xirou passed, everything that could be ignited would be burnt into nothingness. Before long, Mun Xirou had already entered the Abyss Bottom, and towards the entrance of the crevice, Mun Xirou was naturally familiar with it.


    In just three days, Mun Xirou had already returned to where Hanba was at and it was as if Hanba had already known that Mun Xirou was coming for him.


    "You''re here."


    When Mun Xirou saw Hanba, he immediately stopped and bowed to him, "Senior."


    "You don''t have to be so polite with me. Just call me Chi."


    "Senior, how can this ¡­"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a form of address."


    "Senior Chi."


    "Alright, since you want to call me that, then call me that. You must be here for Meng Yang right?"


    "Yes, I hope Senior Chi can let me enter the Dead Realm, I want to retrieve my brother''s True Spirit."


    "Take back your brother''s True Spirit? Ha ha-ha ha, you really dare to say anything. Do you know how difficult it is to take the True Spirit away from Dead Realm? Forget about whether or not you can find his True Spirit, even if you had wanted to take away his True Spirit from the Dead Realm, you would have been wanted by the Dead Realm and would have been surrounded by all the forces of the Dead Realm before you leave. Of course all the fighting strength of the Dead Realm, including me, do you still have the confidence to take away his True Spirit from the Dead Realm now? "


    "Even if I die, I want to give it a try. Moreover, I did not intend to return alive this time."


    "Hahahaha, I really didn''t see the wrong person. If Meng Yang''s True Spirit is really in Dead Realm, I can let you see it, but unfortunately, Meng Yang''s True Spirit is not in Dead Realm."


    "What?!" Not in the Dead Realm? Didn''t they say that all the dead True Spirit would go to the Dead Realm? "Does that mean my brother isn''t dead yet?"


    "No, your brother is indeed dead now, this is the information I got from Sal, you don''t need to doubt it at all. As for why your brother''s True Spirit didn''t come to Dead Realm, that is a very easy explanation, your brother''s True Spirit was already taken away by someone on the way there."


    "It was taken away? Can this even be taken away? "


    "Of course, the summoning of True Spirit s by Dead Realm isn''t that hard to resist. As long as there''s an expert above us, we can stop them from advancing."


    "An expert surpassing the Dead Realm?" Mun Xirou was in disbelief, "Is there really such a thing?"


    "Of course there are, and there are a lot more. It''s just that your realm has not reached that level yet, so you are still unable to come into contact with it. When your realm reaches that level, you will naturally be able to come into contact with it."


    "Stop, my brother''s True Spirit ¡­" Mun Xirou suddenly thought of something, "Could it be Little Ling?"


    "Hehe, what''s the point in saying yes or no now?"


    "What exactly does Little Ling want to do? Killed my brother and took my brother''s True Spirit? Could her goal from the start be my brother''s True Spirit? "


    "Hehehehehe, I do not know about this question. Even if I do know, I cannot tell you. Sometimes it is not a good thing to know too much."


    Senior, do you know what Little Ling took away my brother''s True Spirit for?


    "True Spirit belongs to Fate Management. Although I am also one of the managers of Dead Realm, I cannot interfere with the arrangements of fate. Forcefully taking away True Spirit would already be against the arrangements of fate, and even I would not dare to do such a thing.


    "What ¡­" "Fate?"


    "Hehehehe, like I said, there are some things that people at your level can''t come into contact with yet."


    Mun Xirou bit her lips, "Senior, I wish to stay here for a while longer, I hope to be able to reach the level senior has mentioned. The me right now still has too many things I want to know, I hope senior can help me."


    "Oh? "It seems that you have made up your mind."


    "That''s right!" Mun Xirou''s face was filled with determination, "I still have my obsession."


    "Hur hur, then you must think it through. I am very strict."


    "Senior, you agreed!"

 C172

    It was night, and in the Demons City, Bai Siyun sat on top of the roof and looked at the stars in the sky in a daze, while carrying the little bear that Meng Yang had given him.


    She slowly came out from behind Bai Siyun, "Siyun, why are you here alone again? Four days have passed. "


    Bai Siyun''s body moved a little, indicating Dong Shan to sit beside him, "Dong Shan, tell me, what would Meng Yang be like in the next life?"


    "Aiya, Siyun, you''ve asked this question many times, how would I know?"


    "Yeah, how do you know that?"


    "Siyun, can''t you calm down a little? Seeing you in such a state, I feel anxious. If Meng Yang knew that you would turn into such a state after his death, I think he won''t be able to rest in peace even if he dies. "


    Bai Siyun gently caressed the little bear in his arms. "Dong Shan, stop talking, accompany me to look at the stars."


    "Aiya ~ Siyun, I''ve accompanied you to look at the stars for three days already, why are you still looking at them?"


    "I promise, this is the last time."


    Dong Shan rolled her eyes at Bai Siyun, "You also said the same thing yesterday."


    "I promise, it really will be the last time."


    Dong Shan rolled her eyes at Bai Siyun again, "You still said that yesterday."


    "Then will you accompany me?"


    "Aiya! That''s what you asked me yesterday."


    "Answer me."


    "What else can I do if you ask? "Of course I''ll choose to accompany you."


    At the same time, she looked at Bai Siyun from time to time, "Siyun, what is so good about this star? You can look at it all night long, isn''t it just a few spots of light? You can actually look at me all night long, and continuously too. I really don''t understand. "


    "Yeah, I sometimes find it hard to understand as well. Every time I look at the stars, I would think of Meng Yang, and every time I think of Meng Yang, when I think of him, it would be morning."


    "Ah?" So you were just thinking about him. I thought you were really serious about looking at the stars, but it turns out that I was seriously about looking at the stars every day to find out that you like looking at the answers to the stars. I didn''t expect that to be the case. "


    "Hmm? "Are you really looking at the stars before?"


    "Wah!" Siyun, you, you actually don''t even know if I''m looking at you seriously or not? "It really hurts my heart."


    "About that, I didn''t pay too much attention to it, so ¡­"


    "Humph!" Didn''t notice? I watched the stars with you for three nights, and in the end you actually didn''t even know if I was really looking at them seriously, you really let me down. "


    "Hey, Dong Shan, don''t be angry."


    "Humph!" I don''t care, I''m angry. "


    "This... "Alright, this is indeed my fault. You can tell me what to do. If you have any conditions, just tell me."


    "Hee hee, you said it yourself."


    "Mm, I said it. As long as it isn''t too excessive, it''s fine."


    Bai Siyun subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "I want to know first if you, Siyun, will still come see the stars tomorrow night."


    "Mm ~ ~ This ¡­" "I don''t know. It depends."


    "What depends on the situation? I want an affirmative answer."


    "Should... "How about ¡­"


    "What about the day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow ¡­ I think so too. "


    "What about the day after tomorrow?"


    Bai Siyun was a little impatient, "Dong Shan, what are you trying to do?"


    "I just want to know which day it is that Siyun doesn''t look at the stars?"


    "Why do you want to know this? Do you think it''s annoying to watch the stars with me? If you don''t want to accompany me, you can just say it out, I won''t force you. "


    "No no, Siyun, you, what happened to you? It was just fine a moment ago, why is it so angry now? "


    "I ¡­" Bai Siyun did not know why he suddenly became angry, and said: "Sorry, Dong Shan, I don''t know why, and I did not mean to, don''t mind me."


    "Siyun, honestly, if you go on like this, I''m really worried about what will happen to you. Yesterday, Xiang Wentian secretly told me that you''ve changed, I didn''t believe him at the time, but now it seems that what Xiang Wentian said is not wrong. Siyun, you have really changed, you are no longer as steady and steady as you were before, you are no longer as gentle and gentle, and it made me feel like I don''t know you."


    "Appearance, I ¡­ I don''t know why I''m like this, really, sometimes I don''t want to be angry, but I just can''t help myself. "


    "Siyun, I know you''re feeling very sad, but there''s still a lot of time in the future. It''s time to forget about him.


    "Forget him?" Bai Siyun''s eyes became a little lost, and then became extremely determined, "Dong Shan, let me ask you, if I die, will you forget about me?"


    "Of course not, I will never forget Siyun. No matter how much time passes, I will never forget Siyun."


    "Yeah, no matter how much time has passed, you will never forget me. How can I forget him so easily?"


    "Siyun, I''m sorry."


    Bai Siyun shook her head and gently hugged Dong Shan with one hand, "You aren''t wrong, and don''t apologize to me, I should thank you for being able to be by my side when I need you to be with me the most."


    "Siyun, I feel that I''m a little tired of my current life. Sometimes, I really wish that I could return to those carefree days of the past. I feel that living now is really too tiring."


    "Tired? "Maybe."


    "Siyun, do you think we can still return to the carefree days of the past?"


    "No worries?" Bai Siyun smiled bitterly, "Since you have already experienced such worries, how can you be so carefree? "Just miss the carefree days for a moment."


    "Yes, I have already experienced worry, so how can I be carefree? My thinking is really naive. "


    "Appearance. From tomorrow onwards, I will probably go into closed-door training."


    "Seclusion?" Dong Shan was shocked, "What happened? Siyun, why did you suddenly think of going into closed door cultivation? "


    "Now I also understand that rather than immersing myself in the grief of the past, it''s better to avoid such sorrow in the future. In the end, it''s still because I''m too weak that Meng Yang died because of me. If I could possess the strength to suppress deacon, Meng Yang would not have died either.


    Ah!" Doesn''t that mean that I have to handle everything in the Demon City alone? " She looked like she had nothing to live for.


    "Alright, don''t we still have Xiang Wentian? You can just throw everything to Xiang Wentian. "


    "Oh!" Why didn''t I think of it before? Siyun is smart. "


    Bai Siyun suddenly looked at her with a serious face, "Si, Siyun, what, what happened? Why are you looking at me like that all of a sudden? "


    "Dong Shan, promise me now. From now on, you can only stand behind me."


    "Ah?" Siyun, what are you saying? "


    "I''ve already lost one of the most important people. I don''t want to lose another one."

 C173

    "Oh, I, I know."


    "I don''t know, but you have to remember!"


    "Yes!" I, I''ll remember! "


    "Mm, just remember that. If you''re tired, you can go back and rest. You don''t need to accompany me."


    "No, I''m not tired at all. I want to accompany Siyun."


    "Apparel, you''ve changed."


    "Hmm? "No, I haven''t changed at all."


    "No? "In the past, you would have listened to everything I said, but now you are becoming more and more disobedient."


    "I, I didn''t. When have I ever not listened to you?"


    "Did you say no? I told you to go and rest, but you wouldn''t. "


    "This... This doesn''t count. "


    Bai Siyun helplessly tapped her forehead, "You, as expected, are still a child who hasn''t grown up. No matter how long you hold the power, you still haven''t grown up."


    "Hehe," Dong Shan touched the place Bai Siyun pointed and stuck out his tongue, "My words are like this in front of Siyun, go and ask him, in the entire Demons City, who wouldn''t listen to me, even Xiang Wentian has to listen to me."


    "You. Xiang Wentian is taking care of you, do you think he is someone who wants to listen to others'' advice? "


    "Humph!" I don''t care, Xiang Wentian just has to listen. "


    "Who said such a big thing behind my back?"


    Ah!" Wen Tian, you, why are you here? I didn''t say anything.


    "Hehe, so this is a piece of cake, isn''t it the same as having three hundred taels of silver in this place? Xiang Wentian hasn''t asked him anything yet. "


    "I ¡­"


    "Miss Bai, Dong Shan, why are you two here?"


    "We''re here to see the stars, what''s the matter? Do I have to report this to you? "


    "Oh? Look at the stars? " Xiang Wentian looked at Bai Siyun and Dong Shan strangely. "Dong Shan, I don''t remember you having this hobby."


    "I''m accompanying Siyun to see the stars, what''s wrong? You even have to care about that? "


    "Xiang Wentian, you didn''t come here to watch the stars with me right? "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "I do have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Xiang Wentian''s face turned serious, "Xiang Wenyu has been killed."


    "What?" Bai Siyun and Dong Shan were both shocked.


    "What exactly is going on? How did Xiang Wenyu get killed like that? "


    Xiang Wentian''s face sank, "Because he lost this time."


    "Could it be that the interior of the Human Clan is already in chaos?"


    "No, this time Xiang Wenyu''s Demons City attack used up more than half of his power, but he did not manage to get anything out of it. That''s why there were constant grumbles within the Human Clan, and why the higher ups chose to have Xiang Wenyu as a sacrifice to pacify the Cultivation Realm."


    "Is it because of a failure to set out? Your Human Clan is really interesting. "


    "Furthermore, they have charged Xiang Wenyu with colluding with foreign races."


    Bai Siyun laughed in disdain, "Colluding with foreign races? If you''re going to die like this, you should be the first one to die, right? "


    "Yeah, I already knew who they were. This is also one of the reasons why I wanted to leave the Human Clan. They aren''t worth it for me to work for them."


    "Oh? Then what you mean is, our demon clan is worth your service? "


    "No, I''m not loyal to the Monster race, I''m loyal to them."


    "Xiang Wentian?" This was the first time Dong Shan had heard Xiang Wentian say something like this, and she couldn''t help but be stunned. "Xiang Wentian, are you joking?"


    "Do you think I''d joke? I remember saying that to you a long time ago, but you didn''t hear it at the time. "


    "Did you ever say that to me?"


    "I will not regret it for the rest of my life. The flower blossomed in my heart, and I am willing to give up my faith for you."


    "But ¡­" ", you are so strong, in the future, you will be a peerless expert, but I have always been a coward. I am not worth it for you to give up so much for me, nor am I worthy of you to give up so much for me."


    "Not worth it? Not worthy? Hahahaha, "Xiang Wentian laughed out loud," I don''t care what you think, but what does it have to do with you?


    "You! How can you be so overbearing? "


    "I''m domineering? That''s right, I am this domineering. Is there anything you aren''t convinced about? "


    "Humph!" "I''m ignoring you, I''m leaving." With that, she turned and left without waiting for Xiang Wentian to speak.


    "Ah, the appendix." "Xiang Wentian wanted to step forward and hold onto his appendix, but he was still a step too late." "This ¡­"


    "Alright, Xiang Wentian, you don''t have to say it, it''s not like you don''t know what kind of person Dong Shan is, you suddenly told her so many things, of course she wouldn''t be able to accept it."


    "I ¡­" Miss Bai, what should I do now? "


    "What else can we do? "Of course it''s just waiting. It''s good that when it''s time for me to be able to accept all of this, that''s all."


    "Ah?" "Then, when will I be able to go?"


    Bai Siyun shrugged, "How should I know? Who told you to suddenly say all these things? You deserve it. "


    "I, no, Miss Bai, I don''t know why I said it, but Miss Bai, you have to help me with this matter."


    "How can I help you with that?"


    "Um, Miss Bai, can you at least let me know what attitude you have towards me so that I can prepare myself?"


    "Good, this is the only time."


    "Ai ai, alright."


    Bai Siyun went to the door of the house and looked through the window. The room was still lit.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me. Are you asleep? Can I come in now? "


    Ah!" Siyun, you, you wait.


    Bai Siyun only heard the sound of clanging thunder from inside his room, and after a long while, Dong Shan ran over to open the door for Bai Siyun, "Siyun, quickly come in."


    Before Bai Siyun entered, he curiously looked inside, "Dong Shan, what were you doing inside?"


    Dong Shan pulled Bai Siyun into her room and quickly closed the door, "N-nothing, Siyun, why are you suddenly asking this?"


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    "Hehe, Siyun, come quickly." Dong Shan passionately pulled Bai Siyun to the side of the bed and sat him down, "Siyun, don''t you still want to see the stars? Why did you suddenly come to my place? I used to beg you not to come. "


    "You still have the nerve to say that, you suddenly left in such a bad mood, you don''t even know how worried Xiang Wentian and I are."


    "What? I thought Siyun did it for me. So you came here for that brat Xiang Wentian.


    "Tell me, what happened to you just now? Why did he suddenly leave without saying a word? "


    Dong Shan pouted her head and turned to the side, "Who asked Xiang Wentian to suddenly say that kind of thing, I wasn''t prepared in the slightest, but he suddenly said those words, making me feel extremely awkward."

 C174

    "He, Xiang Wentian said it was him, what are you embarrassed about?"


    "But Siyun, you heard what Xiang Wentian said, what can I do if I leave?"


    Bai Siyun looked at her with a mischievous look, "Since Xiang Wentian already said it so clearly, don''t tell me you''re not tempted at all? At that time, even I thought that he would be able to take you down, but in the end, you just left like that.


    Dong Shan pushed Bai Siyun, "Siyun, what are you talking about?


    "Oh? Don''t tell me you really don''t have any feelings for Xiang Wentian? "


    "Un ¡­"


    "If you believe it carefully, there isn''t even a little bit of it."


    "Mm ¡­" "No."


    "That''s more like it, look at how good Xiang Wentian is ¡­ Eh? "What did you just say, Dong Shan?"


    "I said no."


    "No, no? "Really, not at all?"


    "Not at all."


    "No, why? Don''t you know how Xiang Wentian treats you? "


    "But why do I have to like him? Siyun, why did you suddenly ask me such a strange question?"


    "This ¡­" Bai Siyun was also a little embarrassed by her change in attitude, "Forget it, if there''s nothing else, then forget it, go rest early, I''m going back to look at the stars."


    "Hey, wait a minute," Seeing that Bai Siyun was about to leave, Dong Shan quickly pulled Bai Siyun back, "Siyun, are you going to look at the stars again?"


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?"


    "About that, can you not go tonight?"


    "Why?"


    "Err ¡­" Because ¡­ Because ¡­ Oh right, because you''re tired too, Siyun, why don''t you take a good rest as well? "


    "But I''m not tired."


    "No, not tired? Then, then I''m not tired either, I''ll accompany Siyun to see the stars too. "


    "No, your injuries haven''t fully healed yet. You should heal up first."


    "No, my injuries are already fine, if you don''t believe Siyun, look."


    As she spoke, she was about to take off her clothes in front of Bai Siyun, but Bai Siyun quickly stopped her, "Stop stop, stop, Dong Shan, you should get some rest. I know you want to accompany me, but I really don''t matter, just listen to me."


    "Tch!" Dong Shan rolled her eyes at Bai Siyun, "I knew Siyun would say that, it''s getting more and more boring."


    "Whatever you say, I''m leaving. Rest well."


    Dong Shan smiled slightly, "Hehe, Siyun, do you think you can leave now?"


    "Oh?" Bai Siyun squinted, "Do you think I will fall for the same trick twice?" With that, without waiting for her reaction, Bai Siyun disappeared from the room.


    Ah!" Siyun, you, don''t run! "Ahh ~ ~ This is so infuriating." Although her face was filled with unwillingness, there was nothing she could do but lie on the bed sullenly.


    Xiang Wentian, who had been waiting on the roof, hurried over when he saw Bai Siyun. "Miss Bai, how is it?"


    "How''s what?"


    "No, Miss Bai, stop joking around. Didn''t you promise to help me ask around? "What did they say about Dong Shan?"


    "Oh! You''re talking about this, ah... Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? "


    "This... Miss Bai, just tell me directly. "


    "Are you sure you want to hear the truth?"


    "Mn, I''m sure. Miss Bai, just say it directly."


    "Alright, since you want to hear the truth, then I''ll tell you. It doesn''t matter to you at all if you don''t know Appearance. Listen clearly, it doesn''t matter at all."


    "Hehe, so it really is like that," Xiang Wentian laughed bitterly.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all by this result?"


    "That is only natural. She is not good at hiding her feelings, and I can feel her interest in me from her normal actions. However, in the end, she did not give up. This time, Miss Bai also completely made me give up."


    "Then what are your plans for the future?"


    "Hehe, why do you ask Miss Bai?"


    "Since you already know how Dong Shan treats you, are you going to stay here?"


    "Does Miss Bai think that everything I said before was a joke?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Miss Bai, I only know what I want to do and what I want to do. As for the other things, I don''t care about them at all."


    "Is it really worth it? It''s just like what Dong Shan said, you will definitely become a strong person in the future. Doing so will only affect your future prospects. "


    "Future?" "Hehe, this is really ridiculous. I only know that I have to follow my own heart when doing things. If I have to go against my own heart, then what is the future for me? What is the future?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Miss Bai, you don''t need to say anymore, I know that you are doing this for my own good. I have my own persistence, I hope that Miss Bai can understand me."


    "That''s right, I can see your feelings. I don''t have the right to control this matter. I just hope that you and her can be happy. After all, you are my friend and she is one of my most important people."


    "Oh? Was it only one thing now? Isn''t it all? "


    "No, in my heart, there is always a place reserved for one person, this place will never be occupied by others."


    "Hehe, what virtue does that brat have to be able to make Miss Bai do such a thing? Even after he''s dead, you still can''t let him go. "


    "I have a feeling that we will meet again in the future."


    "Looks like Miss Bai really needs a good rest. You''re really tired."


    "That''s right, you''re right, maybe I''m really too tired, it''s also time for me to put down my Demons City and have a good rest."


    "Miss Bai, don''t worry. I still have Demons City."


    Bai Siyun raised his head and looked into the starry sky, his gaze slowly becoming profound, "One day, I will make everyone pay the price, I will let them know how foolish it is."


    A domineering aura engulfed the entire Demons City from Bai Siyun''s body. All the demons in the Demons City lowered their heads in Bai Siyun''s direction, and even after feeling the aura, they looked in Bai Siyun''s direction.


    Although Xiang Wentian was not a demi-human, he could still feel the power of this emperor, and the way he looked at Bai Siyun had slightly changed.


    Bai Siyun slowly closed his eyes and the aura enveloping his Demons City also disappeared in an instant.


    "Looks like the Miss Bai is not the most simple person."


    "I''ll be leaving first. Starting tomorrow, I will be entering closed-door training, so I''ll leave the Demons City to you. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    "You can rest assured. As long as I''m here, Demons City will definitely not be a mess."


    Bai Siyun nodded and turned around to leave. Looking at the back of Bai Siyun, he revealed a meaningful smile, "I really wonder what kind of existence Human Clan has provoked this time. I''m really looking forward to it. "

 C175

    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Little Ling had been silently guarding beside Meng Yang for the past ten years, and Meng Yang, who was supposed to be the combination of a ball of water and a ball of water, had now turned into the same state as before. Meng Yang currently had his eyes closed and his breathing steady, as if he was asleep.


    Little Ling looked at Meng Yang with wide eyes, as if the current Meng Yang would never get tired of it no matter how she looked at it.


    Finally, Meng Yang who had looked like he was sleeping suddenly frowned, as if he was about to wake up.


    Finally, ten years later, the originally dead Meng Yang opened his eyes once again. When he opened his eyes once again, Meng Yang was still a little lost.


    "Master!" "You''re finally awake!" Little Ling did not care about Meng Yang''s current condition, and directly pounced onto him.


    Meng Yang was completely caught off guard and he was immediately thrown to the ground by Little Ling. However, a trace of clarity appeared in his originally confused eyes, "You are ¡­ Little Ling? "


    "Wuwuwu ~ Master, you''re finally awake. You don''t even know how much Little Ling missed you." What Meng Yang did not expect was that after Little Ling threw himself at him, he actually started crying, and the more he cried, the more excited he got.


    Meng Yang also woke up because of Little Ling''s crying. Meng Yang hurriedly used both hands to wipe away his tears, "Little Ling, what''s wrong? If you have something to say, then say it. Don''t cry. "


    Wuu ~ ~ ~ It''s still not master," Little Spirit lightly patted Meng Yang''s chest. "It''s still not master, yet you actually made Little Spirit wait so long. Master is really bad.


    "I ¡­" Oh right, Little Ling, didn''t I die? "What should we do now ¡­"


    "Humph!" Of course it was Little Ling who saved my master, at that time my master was indeed dead, but luckily, I got my master''s True Spirit, so I let my master be revived, how about it? Master, do you want to thank me? "


    "Resurrection?"


    "Yes, and it took ten years."


    "What did you say?" Meng Yang quivered, "You said ten years?"


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?"


    "It actually took ten years. Then what about Siyun and Xirou?"


    "Err ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Tell me quickly."


    "Just say it, why are you being so fierce ~"


    "No, am I not in a hurry? I didn''t mean to be mean to you. "


    "I don''t know about Siyun, but I know that Xirou should still be working hard for your revenge."


    "Avenge me? What revenge? "


    "This ¡­" Little Ling rolled his eyes, "There''s actually a misunderstanding here, since Xirou must hate me to death right now."


    "Xirou hates you? "Why?"


    "Aiya, that''s not easy to explain. We''ll know when we meet Xirou again."


    "Forget it, then we''ll talk about it in the future. Little Ling, can you get up from my body first?"


    "Ah?" Oh, "Little Ling stuck out his tongue and got up from Meng Yang''s body in embarrassment," Hee hee, about that, I was so happy that I forgot.


    After Little Ling got up from Meng Yang''s body, Meng Yang also crawled up from the ground, but when Meng Yang crawled back up, he felt that something was off. After carefully looking at Meng Yang, his expression instantly changed, "Little Ling, quickly turn around!" So it turned out that Meng Yang was wearing nothing at all, and his entire body felt cold.


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "What''s there to be happy about, master''s body, I have already seen it for ten years, what parts of master is it that I have not seen before?"


    "Still talking! Get me some clothes! "


    Little Ling snapped his fingers, and a black windbreaker slowly appeared on his body. Little Ling then took out a mirror and placed it in front of Meng Yang, "Master, what do you think about this outfit? If Master is not satisfied, I will change it for you. "


    Meng Yang looked at himself in the mirror. Although he did not look domineering at all with his black windbreaker and waist-length hair, he looked extremely handsome. Even Meng Yang himself couldn''t help but feel that he was good-looking.


    "Not bad, not bad. So why didn''t I think I was that handsome?" This hair is too long. It''s better to cut it off. "


    As he said that, Meng Yang took up the Qian Bao to cut off Meng Yang''s hair, but Little Ling quickly stopped him: "Master, what are you doing?"


    "What do you mean I''m fucking doing?" Since your hair is so long, of course you should cut it off. Why would a man like me have such long hair? "


    "Don''t, Master, do you know how expensive your hair is? "You really can''t bear to part with me."


    "How expensive is it?" Meng Yang blinked his eyes in confusion, "Isn''t it just a hair? "How expensive is that?"


    "This is different. Master, you don''t even know that I''ve spent so many years hollowing out my savings just to help you rebuild your body. Your hair is also part of mine, if you cut it off just like that, it would be a complete waste."


    "Is it that serious? Wasn''t it just a little hair? And he''s lost? "


    "Really, I didn''t lie to my master about that. Just let your hair go on account of me donating everything to you and guarding you for ten years."


    "Err ¡­" What else can I do? "


    "Hehe, I knew master would agree. Come, master, I''ll help you comb your hair."


    Little Ling did not know where he took out a comb from, but he started counting Meng Yang''s hair. Meng Yang had never kept his hair long before, furthermore, he had never combed his hair before.


    "Um, Little Ling, I think it''s fine if it''s like this, there''s no need to comb it."


    "That won''t do. Master, you don''t know, these long hair is very difficult to take care of, so you must take care of it. Brushing your hair is absolutely necessary."


    "But you don''t get me used to it. Why don''t you give me the comb and I''ll comb it myself."


    Meng Yang wanted to reach for the comb, but he was dodged by Little Ling, "Master, do you know how to comb your hair?"


    "This ¡­"


    "What are you doing combing your hair if you don''t even know how to comb it?"


    "About this, I''ll know how to comb it a few more times. You should just let me do it myself. I''m really not used to having other people help me with this."


    "Aiya, Master, when did you become so hypocritical? I''m not used to it now, but won''t I get used to it if I help you a few more times? Master is obedient. Come, come and sit over here. " Little Ling brought Meng Yang to the bedside and said, "Master, please sit here obediently. I promise that I will help you dress up pretty."


    "Why do you sound so weird? You aren''t trying to trick me are you? "


    "Master, what are you thinking about? Do you think I''d mess with you? If you say it like that, Little Ling will be angry! "


    "But I do sound weird when you say that."


    "What''s strange?" Isn''t it normal? Why don''t I feel that something''s wrong? "


    "But I ¡­"


    "Hush ~ ~ ~ Master, don''t speak for now. Wait for me to finish brushing your hair. Ahh, be good and listen to me."

 C176

    Although Meng Yang had never seen Little Ling comb other people''s hair before, or even Little Ling herself, Meng Yang realized that when Little Ling combed her hair, he was exceptionally proficient with it, and it didn''t seem like it was the first time.


    "Little Ling, did you comb your own hair?"


    "Hmm? "No, it used to be someone else who combed my hair."


    "Someone else is helping you? "Then why do I see you combing your hair so skillfully?"


    "Mm ¡­" "Hehe, because I''ve helped people comb their hair before. Although it has been a long time, I still remember the method."


    "Oh? Have you ever combed your hair? "Who is it?"


    "Hee hee, Master wants to know?"


    "Not really. I''m just a bit curious."


    "He is the greatest existence in Little Ling''s heart. In the past, whenever he was here, it was Little Ling who would help him comb his hair."


    "The greatest existence? "How great is it?"


    Little Ling shook his head slightly, "I''m not too sure about that either. In any case, there''s no place for him in Little Ling''s heart."


    "Is that so? Since Little Ling has said so, then it seems that he is indeed an outstanding person.


    "Him?" Little Ling''s eyes slowly recovered, and her hand that had stopped moving once again, "He concealed a foolish thing from us and then disappeared."


    "Did he do something stupid without telling you?"


    "Yeah, I still don''t understand why he did that."


    "What did he do?"


    "Alright, master. It''s done. Come, let''s take a look."


    Originally, Meng Yang wanted to ask further, but since Little Ling had already interrupted him in advance, then Meng Yang had no choice but to be pulled towards the mirror by Little Ling. Although Meng Yang''s hair was not messy, it was actually very long, and it looked a lot more unnatural to intersect each other, so after being tidied up by Little Ling, the strands of Meng Yang''s hair clearly looked a lot more tidy.


    "Not bad, I''m very satisfied."


    "Hehe, of course. Why don''t you see who did it for you?"


    "Look at your smug expression, didn''t I just praise you a little?" "Is there a need to be like this?"


    "Hehehe, Master, I''ve helped you take care of it now. It''s time to get down to business."


    "Business?" "What is it?"


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "It''s been so long, did Master not notice any changes?"


    "Change?" Being mentioned by Little Ling, Meng Yang also noticed the change in his body. Meng Yang clenched his fists and looked at himself in disbelief.


    "Hee hee, master, have you discovered it yet?"


    "Why is my body so strong?" And I also felt a kind of energy that I had never felt before. It was very weak, but very clear. " Meng Yang quickly took out his own information panel, and there were some differences on it:


    Current environment: 3 Power of the Star


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 79


    Experience: 455444301/1212504600


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: --


    Skills: Beginner Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Technique, Ten Thousand Swords Array, Environment Extraction (Passive), Astral Body (Passive), Star Explosion Fist, and Astral Extreme


    True energy recovery rate: --


    Experience Points Automatic Growth Rate: 450/hr


    Items: Basic Trial Type Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost Chester, General, Dao quality flying sword X327, Spirit quality flying sword X20, Light Laser Handgun, Heart of Thunder Fragment X19


    Exchange point: 14541651


    Lottery Draw Points: 55


    Aside from the extra skill, there was another column that read "Power of the Star in the current environment".


    "Little Ling, what exactly is this Power of the Star? Is this the energy I felt? "


    Hehe, that''s right, master is really smart, the so called Power of the Star is the energy emitted by the sun, moon, and stars. Not only is this energy strong, it also contains the source energy of the universe.


    Meng Yang opened his palm and a faint blue light appeared in his hand, "Is it really that magical?"


    "You''ll know if it''s that magical after you give it a try."


    "How should I test this?"


    "Master, please wait a moment." Meng Yang only saw Little Ling opening the system store and then crazily pointed at the system store. Finally, three books appeared in front of him.


    "Body of Stars" item introduction: Passive skill, divided into five stages. After the host learns it, the host will automatically gain the first stage body skill. The next stage requires the host to reach the required level.


    Description: Acquired the right to use Power of the Star, the right to use Star Explosion Fist, the right to use Extreme Star Slash, the ability to become close to the stars, the ability to increase the strength of permanent stars, and the ability to increase the level of the host.


    Skill Level Limit: Level 1: Host level > 50, Level 2: Host level > 99, Level 3: Host level > 120, Level 4: Host level > 140, Level 5: Host level > 160.


    ¡¶ Star Explosion Fist¡· skill introduction: Active skill, through condensing Power of the Star to unleash strong close combat attacks, the strength of the stage is proportional to the strength of the star body, category of items: -- Value of the item --


    ¡¶ Star Manipulation¡· skill introduction: Active skill. Using the Power of the Star to its limits, can increase the Power of the Star to anything (including life forms), allowing it to achieve the desired effect according to the host''s will. The effect strength was proportional to the star level, the strength of the Power of the Star, the classification of items, and the value of items.


    The three books automatically flew out of the system store and rushed into Meng Yang''s body. The three skills gave Meng Yang a different feeling than before. Although they were all skills, this time, the skills made Meng Yang feel as if they were completely natural, as if he had already learned these skills before, and it felt extremely natural to use them.


    A faint blue light was emitted from Meng Yang''s body. After that, Meng Yang suddenly clenched his fist, and the blue light around Meng Yang''s body instantly disappeared as the blue light around his fist solidified by quite a bit.


    "I feel like I can defeat everything now."


    Little Ling smiled slightly, "Master, if it''s only at Cultivation Realm, you can say these words now."


    Meng Yang dispersed the light on his fist, "That''s right, you''re right. I have the confidence to sweep through the entire Cultivation Realm right now, but that''s only in terms of Cultivation Realm.


    "Master, do you feel that you''re very strong now? But Master, you better not forget, there are only 3 Power of the Star here. "


    "Oh right, Little Ling, do you know how to level up Power of the Star?"


    "This, ah, is very simple. As long as Master can leave, it will be fine. But before that, Master should first check out Master''s own sea of consciousness."


    "To see my sea of consciousness? What happened to my sea of consciousness? " Meng Yang remembered that when he had broken through Nascent Infant Stage, his sea of consciousness was extremely chaotic, and even Bai Siyun thought that it was a rather poor sea of consciousness. However, when Meng Yang''s consciousness entered his sea of consciousness, he instantly froze.

 C177

    Every single ball was spinning on their own. Some had flames on their balls, some had water on their balls, and some had ice on their balls. At first glance, it was as if they had changed to a completely different colored ball of consciousness.


    Meng Yang''s consciousness slowly left his sea of consciousness, but he was still unable to calm down.


    "Hee hee, how was it? Are you very surprised? "


    "He was indeed frightened."


    "Eh? Was he just scared? When the master comes out of his sea of consciousness, he will definitely be happy. "


    Meng Yang''s mind moved, and his sea of consciousness instantly appeared above Meng Yang''s head. The originally pitch-black sky above the System Space had actually become multicolored due to the appearance of Meng Yang''s sea of consciousness, and at the same time, Meng Yang noticed that the originally 3 environment star had increased to 15.


    "The Star Force value has increased, but it''s only increased by 12 points. It doesn''t seem like much."


    "Not many? "Then Master should go out and give it a try."


    "Let''s go out and try it?" Isn''t it the same? "


    "Hehe, we''ll find out when Master leaves."


    Ten years later, Meng Yang stepped out of the System Space s yet again. Although Little Ling was a System Space that had entered from outside the Demons City, the exit of the System Space was actually at the entrance to the abyss, which was fairly far from the Demons City.


    Meng Yang took a deep breath, squinted his eyes and glanced at the sun in the sky, and could not help but exclaim how great it was to be alive.


    "Master, how is it? Did you notice any changes after you came out? "


    "Yep, after coming out, his star power rose from 3 to 45, a dozen times higher than before."


    "Not only that, master, please show me your Sea of Consciousness to give it a try."


    When Meng Yang took out his sea of consciousness, it looked extremely illusionary under the shine of the sun, so much that if one did not look carefully, they would not even be able to see it. Although his sea of consciousness was inconspicuous, the effects caused Meng Yang to widen his eyes.


    "How did you suddenly become so strong?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that master suddenly became strong, it''s just that master was wrong at the beginning. Master''s sea of consciousness did not increase the number of points master had towards the Power of the Star, but instead directly multiplied it by several times. After master had materialized his sea of consciousness, the number of Power of the Star in the environment instantly increased by four times, to five times, and it''s not like what master originally thought was a home of only 12 points."


    "To think that it would be multiplied multiple times. I truly did not expect this."


    "Master has a lot of things that he doesn''t think of."


    "I''m just an ordinary person after all, how could I think of so many things?"


    "Of course not, master is not an ordinary person."


    Meng Yang looked in the direction of the Demons City, "I feel it, there are many powerful auras in the Demons City, but why can''t I feel it? As for that Xiang Wentian, he should be one of the ones who stands by the side of the Demons City, but I don''t feel him either. "


    "Master, it has already been ten years. Maybe Siyun is not at Demons City yet?"


    "That''s true, but I still want to confirm it."


    Meng Yang withdrew his Insight Sea of Consciousness and used the Power of the Star to step in. In just an instant, Meng Yang was already two kilometers away from the Demons City, Meng Yang frowned and shook his head, "There isn''t any trace of Siyun''s aura anywhere, if she had something to do and went out at 0000 hours, she should have at least left behind some of her aura. But there isn''t one here, I can''t even catch a trace of her aura, she should have already been gone for a long time."


    "Have you been gone long?" Little Ling tilted his head and looked at Demons City, "Maybe he left for a long time. After all, Siyun was already at the peak of the Divine Tribulation Realm by then."


    "Hmm?" Meng Yang was startled, "You mean that Siyun has already broken through the limits of his Mahayana Stage and left it?"


    "That''s just my guess. I haven''t been out for ten years, so I''m not too sure either."


    "Ahh ~ Whatever, since she''s not here anymore, then forget about it. I believe we will meet again."


    "Of course, Siyun is Master''s woman, how can we not meet?"


    Meng Yang pinched Little Ling''s face, "What did you say?"


    Little Ling took Meng Yang''s hand and extended his tongue out towards Meng Yang, "Master, what are you doing ~ ~ It''s not like I''m wrong."


    "Forget it, since Siyun isn''t here, then there''s no point for me to stay here. Let''s go first."


    "Where is Master going now?"


    "I want to look for my master first. I asked my master to come to the Demons City at the time, but he isn''t here right now, so I think that he has already gone back to the Qing Xuan Sect after seeing the limelight. Let''s go back to the Qing Xuan Sect first, and we can even go visit Fu Hua on the way. Although I don''t feel anything, that brat Fu Hua hasn''t seen me for ten years, I don''t know if he will still be able to recognize me."


    "Alright, alright, let''s go look for Fu Hua. After master said this, I started to miss Fu Hua a little."


    Meng Yang laughed and scratched Little Ling''s nose, "Do you miss Fu Hua''s barbecue?"


    "Aiya ~ Master, don''t expose me. Just pretend that I miss him."


    "Fine, I''ll just treat it as you missing him."


    Little Ling smiled and pulled on Meng Yang''s arm. "Let''s go, even Master is starting to lose patience."


    This time, Meng Yang was not in a rush. Instead, he used the Power of the Star s to travel and brought Little Ling along with him. Although Meng Yang''s speed could not be considered slow, it was not fast enough, as he was able to enjoy the scenery along the way. Meng Yang was somewhat touched by the scenery along the way.


    Little Ling waved his hand in front of Meng Yang''s eyes, "Master, what are you looking at?"


    "Hmm? "It''s nothing, I was just a little emotional."


    "Lamenting? What''s there to lament about? "


    "I''ve always felt this tense. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt this relaxed. I wonder how long it will take before I''ll be able to relax again."


    "Master, you can relax everyday if you want."


    Meng Yang laughed bitterly and shook his head, "I also want to relax everyday, but I still have too many things to do. How can it be easy to relax after all?"


    "It''s not that Master doesn''t have time, it''s just that Master has been in too much of a hurry."


    "Too anxious? "What do you mean?"


    "Although Master seems to be doing what he has to do all along, of course, everything Master does is what he has to do, but Master is in too much of a hurry, Master can completely slow down, and no one can force Master to do something in too long a time. Master doesn''t need to be in such a hurry, there''s just too much time."


    "Even though I said that, I can''t completely relax. I even felt a pair of invisible hands pushing me from behind, making me unable to stop even if I wanted to."

 C178

    "It was all Master''s imagination. In fact, the reason Master had such a feeling was because Master was too impatient."


    "Yeah, perhaps it''s just as you said. It''s true that I was too impatient, but actually, this sort of feeling isn''t annoying. At least, it makes me feel like I''m living a very real life."


    When Meng Yang entered the Qing Xuan Sect, he could still see scattered disciples, but most of these disciples were Qi Cultivation stage disciples, so it was rare for him to see Foundation Establishment stage disciples, but almost no Foundation Establishment stage disciples could be seen, and Meng Yang was not in a hurry to bring Meng Yang around the Qing Xuan Sect either.


    "Sigh, fellow senior brother, I''m new here. I would like to ask, how many elders are there in our Qing Xuan Sect now?"


    Oh, you are the new junior brother, I have been here for four years, and you can say that I asked the right person. Our Qing Xuan Sect, and also three elders under the Sect Master, are respectively Elder Tan from the Artifact Forging Hall, Elder Zhao from the Scripture Pavilion, and one, you must not offend this, and that is the Law Enforcement Hall''s Elder Qiao.


    Meng Yang frowned, "Are you sure that there are only these three elders?"


    "Hey! Seeing your expression, how could I lie to you? Even if I''m going to lie to you, why should I? Of course, our Qing Xuan Sect only has these few elders, what else do you think? "


    Meng Yang took out a high grade spirit stone and shoved it into the Qing Xuan Sect disciple''s hands, "Thank you Senior Brother, this is just a small matter."


    The disciple quickly pushed the spirit stone back to Meng Yang, "Ai ai, that''s out of the question. I was just chatting with you for a bit, how could I accept your spirit stone?"


    "Hur hur, just accept it."


    "I ¡­" Ah? "Where is he?" This Qing Xuan Sect disciple wanted to evade but discovered that both Meng Yang and the beauty had disappeared in the blink of an eye. If not for the high grade spirit stone in his hands, he would not have believed what had just happened.


    Meng Yang and Little Ling came to the small Bamboo Hut room. Originally, Meng Yang thought that the little Bamboo Hut should be empty, but when Meng Yang wanted to push open the door to enter, the door of the little Bamboo Hut room was actually opened by itself. Meng Yang recognized the person who came out of the Bamboo Hut room, this person was really Xia He, who was serving him at the time.


    "Young ¡­ Young ¡­ Young master?!" Xia He almost could not believe that the person in front of him was Meng Yang. Xia He wiped his eyes and looked at Meng Yang again, only to realize that he had not seen wrongly, "Sir, why have you returned?"


    Meng Yang almost could not believe it, "You are Xia He? Why are you here? "


    "I was sent to wait upon young master. Although young master isn''t here, I can easily clean his place. Otherwise, if young master comes back and finds out that the room is dirty, wouldn''t that be my fault?"


    Looking at the serious face of Xia He, the expression in his eyes was a little complicated.


    "Young Master, where have you been for so long?"


    "A lot has happened."


    "Is that so? However, since Young Master has returned, I believe that you have finished your work, right? "


    "Hur hur, how should I put it? Although I''ve finished some things, I have even more things to do."


    "Hey ~ Xia He, did you not notice me when you were busy greeting your master?"


    "Hmm? "You are?" Xia He looked at Little Ling with some suspicion, "They look familiar, but ¡­"


    Little Ling pouted, "Xia He, you actually forgot about me, I''m Little Ling."


    "What!?" You are Little Ling? " Only then did Xia He recognize Little Ling, "I was wondering why he looked so familiar, it turned out to be Little Ling, I never thought that Little Ling would actually be so beautiful."


    "Hehe, of course, but Xia He, do you mean that I am not beautiful in the past?"


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    Ah!" "You!


    "In the past, Little Ling was only cute, but the current Little Ling is indeed beautiful."


    "Ha, nevermind. Since you said that, then I''ll forgive you."


    Meng Yang looked around, "Why is there only you? Meteor? Isn''t he supposed to be with you? "


    "Oh, the shooting star was sent elsewhere by the supervisor a long time ago, and I haven''t seen him since. I don''t know where it is now."


    "Master, all of you chat." After Little Ling and Meng Yang greeted each other, they immediately ran into the small stream. Meng Yang didn''t even need to think to know where Little Ling was heading to.


    Seeing Little Ling like this, Xia He covered his mouth and laughed, "Looks like Little Ling has not changed at all."


    "Yeah, although she looks like she grew up, she hasn''t changed at all."


    "Oh right, Young Master, you must have had a hard time coming back, right? I''ll go and help you get the bed ready for you to rest. "


    "Wait."


    "Hmm? Young Master, what''s wrong? "


    "Before this, I have something I want to ask you."


    "Oh, what does young master want to ask? Go ahead and ask."


    "Let me ask you this, in the period of time that I was gone, exactly what happened to Qing Xuan Sect? Why do I feel like my current Qing Xuan Sect is not as great as it was in the past? "


    "This ¡­"


    "If you don''t think it''s easy to answer, then forget it."


    "No, I just don''t know where to start."


    "You can leave after I leave."


    "Oh, okay, so soon after Young Master and Great Elder left, Clan Elder Dai dissolved his Pill Hall and left on his own. I only know that Elder Dai and the sect master talked for a long time, but I don''t know what exactly they discussed, since Elder Dai and the group of sect masters left just like that, and there was also Clan Elder Qi who brought Fu Hua out once. But back then, they had only left for a few days, so when they returned, they left on the second day.


    "Fu Hua also left?"


    "That''s right, and from then on, no matter if it was Elder Dai or Elder Qi Heng, they never came back, and the sect lost its Pill Hall and its training towers, and all of the cultivators with Golden Pill Stage or higher left the sect one by one. Those who stayed behind were all Foundation Establishment cultivators, and the sect instantly fell to the bottom."


    Meng Yang did not expect that his Qing Xuan Sect would undergo such a tremendous change in a short ten years, "Then, how many cultivators are there left?"


    "There''s still less than a third left."


    Although Meng Yang had prepared his heart beforehand, he was still shocked when he heard the number, "We actually walked so much?!"


    "Yeah, even I can clearly feel that my Qing Xuan Sect has reached its end. I estimate that it won''t be long before there''s no Qing Xuan Sect anymore."


    Meng Yang also felt that it was a pity. After all, Qing Xuan Sect was the first sect he had joined and also the only sect. If it disappeared just like that, Meng Yang would really be reluctant to part with it.

 C179

    "Young Master, since you''re already back, then will the First Elder be back soon?"


    Meng Yang''s face was so complicated that he shook his head, "No, I don''t know if my master will return, and I might be about to leave as well."


    "Is Young Master still leaving?" Xia He''s face became gloomy, "Alright, I understand, then will Young Master come back this time?"


    "This... I don''t know. "


    "Is that so?" Xia He bit her lips, "Young master, I come to clean your room everyday, even after young master has left, I will come to clean every day, if possible, I hope young master can come back."


    "Xia He, you... Do you come here every day to clean up? "


    "En, that''s right, because I know that young master will definitely come back. It''s just that I don''t know which day will it be."


    "You don''t need to clean anymore."


    "Wh, why ¡­"


    "Come with me."


    Xia He''s eyes opened wide, "Really, is it really possible?"


    "Of course, why not? "Don''t you want to?"


    "No, no, I do, of course I do."


    "I might be leaving today. You go pack up first."


    "There''s no need, Young Master. I don''t have anything else, so there''s no need to pack."


    "Sure." Meng Yang gave one last glance at Little Bamboo Hut, "Let''s go, there''s nothing much to linger for here."


    "Young master, are you going to leave without saying anything?"


    "No need, it''s better to just quietly leave. Little Ling, we have to go."


    "Ah?" So fast? "Alright, I''ll be ready soon."


    "Are you done?"


    "Alright, alright, Master, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Although Little Ling was reluctant to part with them, he went back to the shore obediently, "Master, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I plan to make a trip home. It''s been more than ten years, it''s time to make a trip home."


    "Eh? Master, aren''t you going to look for Xirou first? "


    "Although I want to look for Xirou as well, let''s not talk about whether Xirou is still in Cultivation Realm or not. Even if he is, given how powerful his Cultivation Realm is, it''s still very difficult to find him. I might as well go home first."


    "But Master, Mom and Dad aren''t in Cultivation Realm anymore. What are you going back for?"


    "No matter what you say, it is still home. It is very necessary to go back, and I still have a mission, don''t I? What if Xirou thinks the same as me? "


    "Master is right, I can''t even find a reason to refute her. But if it''s Xirou, then I know where she is most likely to be right now."


    "Oh? You know? "Then tell me about it."


    "It''s very obvious, Xirou is now most likely in two places. The first is his Immortal Realm, after all, according to Xirou''s talent, flying for ten years isn''t too difficult."


    "What about the second one?"


    "Master has also been to the second place, that crevice."


    "Crack?" Meng Yang raised his brows, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Err ¡­" About this ¡­ Cough cough, Master, I was just spouting nonsense, don''t take it seriously. "


    "Nonsense?"


    "Right."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Oh, really, really, didn''t Master say he was going home? Let''s hurry up and leave so that your family doesn''t get too anxious. "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "They didn''t know I was going back, why would they wait for me to say that? Your excuse to change the subject is too lousy. "


    "Hee hee, don''t mind these details."


    "Hehehe." Xia He covered his mouth and laughed lightly, "As expected, Little Ling hasn''t changed one bit."


    Little Ling''s face turned ugly, "Xia He, what do you mean by that? Tell me, what part of me did not change? " Little Ling glanced at Xia He''s chest, "I''m even bigger than you."


    A faint blue light emerged from Meng Yang''s body, followed by blue light that shone from Little Ling and Xia He. Immediately after, with a thought from Meng Yang, the scene in front of him blurred, and after around two minutes, the three of them arrived at the entrance of Jing Hua City City.


    Meng Yang and Little Ling were still fine, but Xia He was obviously not able to take it. Xia He''s face was pale and was sweating profusely, following that, Xia He suddenly covered his mouth with his hand and started to retch.


    "Xia He, are you alright?"


    In the end, Xia He was still unable to hold it in, "Young, Young Master, I, am a little disgusting."


    "Oh yo ~ ~" Little Ling smiled evilly as he looked at Xia He, "Xia He, you can''t be pregnant, right? Whose child are you carrying? "


    Xia He''s originally pale face instantly flushed red, "No, I''m not pregnant at all, don''t speak nonsense."


    "Alright, Little Ling, Xia He is still feeling terrible right now, don''t make fun of her."


    Little Ling stuck out his tongue, "Isn''t it just a joke? Master, why are you so serious? "


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!"


    "Eh? Young Master, why did I hear the barking of a puppy? "


    "The barking of a puppy?"


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!"


    "That''s right, and it seems to be coming from young master."


    "It came from me?" Meng Yang stared blankly for a moment, then immediately became relieved. Meng Yang took out Little Ting, and the moment he came out, Little Ting jumped onto his shoulder and licked his face.


    Meng Yang stroked Little Ting''s hair, "It''s been ten years since you last came out to take a breather, you should be holding your breath."


    "Wah!" Young master, this puppy is so cute! May I touch it? "


    "This ¡­"


    "Master, it''s fine, as long as you or Little Ting don''t become hostile towards Xia He, Xia He will be fine."


    Meng Yang took Little Ting from his shoulder and placed him on his palm, "Try it."


    Little Ting was obviously curious about Xia He, as he wagged his tail and looked at Xia He. Xia He might have wanted to touch Little Ting, but seeing Little Ting''s current state, Xia He did not know where he should start from.


    On the other hand, Little Ting took the initiative, and when Xia He''s hand reached over again, Little Ting took the initiative to stick out her tongue and lick the palm of Xia He''s hand, "Ah!" Xia He was startled and immediately retracted his hand.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Wet, warm, and a little numb."


    "Hehe, looks like Little Ting really likes you." Meng Yang put Little Ting back on his shoulder, "Alright, let''s enter the city, we can find a place for you to rest."


    Although there were guards at the city gates of Jing Hua City, they were not like the cultivators that were guarding the city, they were just there to maintain order. As for the fees to enter the city, there was none at the Jing Hua City, so Meng Yang led Little Ling and his group into the city.


    It was Xia He''s first time coming to this kind of city of ordinary people, or to be exact, it was his first time leaving the Qing Xuan Sect and coming to the city. Everything here seemed to have a strange attraction to Xia He, "Sir, where are we going now? Go straight to the young master''s house? "


    "Don''t worry about that for now. Let''s take a stroll around then I''ll take you to eat something. You should be hungry by now."

 C180

    "Wah!" Young master, what is that? Is it food? "


    "That''s the candied fruits. I remember that my sister liked to eat them when she was young."


    "Is that so? Is that delicious? "


    "You''ll know when you taste it."


    Xia He''s face was filled with excitement as he ran towards the middle-aged man who was buying the candied fruits, "Uncle, how are we going to buy this?"


    "Five copper coins for a string."


    "Five coppers?" Xia He was startled and turned to look at Meng Yang, "Young master, how much is five coins?"


    "Five coppers?" Meng Yang subconsciously touched his body: "That, I also don''t seem to have any copper coins."


    Xia He handed over a silver ingot, "Uncle, is this enough?"


    "Aiya, girl, you''re giving too much. Even if I give you all my candied fruits, it''s not worth the price." Furthermore, this is only a small transaction, I don''t have that much money on me, I can''t find it. "


    "Aiya, this is all I have on me. Uncle, just take it, just give me a string."


    "How, how can this work?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Just take it, uncle. "


    Xia He didn''t care about whether he agreed or not, and directly stuffed the silver ingot into his hand, then took a bunch of candied fruits back to Meng Yang''s side.


    Xia He gently bit down on the candied flakes, "Wa! Young Master, this is sweet and slightly sour. "


    "How is it? Do you like it? "


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    "Hur hur, as long as you like it."


    "It''s a fortune telling, it''s a fortune telling. Once you hang your destiny telling, you''re not allowed to give up money."


    After he left, an old man who looked to be in his seventies and eighties appeared in Meng Yang''s field of vision. Although this old man looked to be in his seventies or eighties, there was a trace of light in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to be a dying person at all.


    Xia He was like a curious little baby, looking left and right, regardless of what he saw, he wanted to touch them. He wanted to see, but this time, an old fogey suddenly popped out, piquing Xia He''s curiosity, "Gongzi, what is fated?"


    "Mm ¡­" Destiny is something that can predict what will happen to you in the future. "


    "Wah!" "It''s that magical?"


    "But these are all lies."


    "Hey hey hey, kid, I don''t like hearing you say this. What do you mean by lying? Tell me clearly, when did I lie? Go and find out who in the Jing Hua City doesn''t know of my name. "


    "Your name? What''s your name? How come I didn''t know? "


    "You! I''m asking you, do you know what it means to respect your elders? "


    Meng Yang was a little impatient. "Alright, I don''t have time for this."


    Just as Meng Yang was about to leave, he was stopped by a hand. Meng Yang exerted a little strength and discovered that he was actually unable to struggle free with his physique at the peak of the tribulation Realm.


    "Brat, you can''t leave. You actually dare to question me? Come here! Today, I will kill you and see if you are accurate or not."


    Meng Yang wanted to check the old fortune-teller''s information, but the information that appeared in front of him was only a big question mark, so the information couldn''t be revealed at all. At this point, Meng Yang finally understood that this fortune teller in front of him was definitely not as simple as he looked on the surface.


    "Can fate really be counted? Then Young Master, can you let him do the same for me? "


    "Old man, didn''t you want to hide whether your calculations were accurate or not?" "There are three of us. If you can calculate all of them, then I will admit that you can."


    "Alright, come here. All three of you come over."


    fortune teller took out a bowl of water and placed it on the ground. Then, he sat cross-legged on the ground. "Alright, I''ll start with you. Let''s see if it''s accurate or not."


    "Alright, then what should I do?"


    fortune teller pointed to the ground in front of him, "Just sit inside."


    Meng Yang followed fortune teller''s instructions and sat opposite of him, "Give me your hand."


    Meng Yang did not say anything as he obediently stretched out his hand.


    "Alright, just stick your hand out here."


    fortune teller closed his eyes and chanted an incantation. The previously calm water in the bowl started to churn without any external force, but no matter how much the water inside the bowl churned, even if the water inside the bowl had turned over, it still did not spill any more, and finally, after almost two minutes, a drop of water splashed out and flew towards Meng Yang. At the same time, fortune teller suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed onto the water droplet before the water could splash onto Meng Yang''s body, but when fortune teller held the water droplet, his expression turned strange.


    "You''re done?"


    "Yes, it''s done."


    "Then tell me, how is my life? Let me see if you''re sure. "


    fortune teller sized up Meng Yang, then shook his head, causing Meng Yang to be completely confused, "What? You can''t say it? Or did you calculate nothing? "


    "No, I have indeed already calculated it. It''s just that I feel that you''re a bit strange."


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    "First of all, I calculated that you were born with a low-level Technological Civilization, but that low level civilization is currently in the Age of Chaos, and that kind of technology is completely unable to reach here. Furthermore, you actually have such a cultivation at such a young age, it is definitely not something that can be achieved by a person born in the Age of Chaos."


    Meng Yang was shocked, he never thought that this fortune teller would actually have such skills, even to the point where Meng Yang was able to calculate it when he transmigrated from Earth. This made Meng Yang feel a little panicked, after all, all his secrets could be calculated by the person in front of him, and this made Meng Yang feel a little regretful.


    "One more thing, your fate is extremely chaotic, to the point where even I am unable to organize it properly."


    "Very chaotic? What kind of chaos? "


    fortune teller shook his head with a bitter smile, "Your fate is not only in chaos, but you have also changed it twice. The first time you changed it, it was a little blurry, and after the second time you changed it, you could no longer calculate it.


    "Old mister, I take back what I said before." At this time, Meng Yang had also become much more respectful towards this fortune teller. After all, the fortune teller in front of him had indeed figured out his past affairs, and had even buried a secret deep within Meng Yang''s heart.


    "Hehehehe, shame, shame. Little girl, weren''t you very curious about fortune-telling before? "Right now, I''ll help you calculate your end."


    Ah!" "Alright, sorry to trouble you.


    Meng Yang stood up and gave his seat to Xia He, who also followed Meng Yang''s example and sat cross-legged on the opposite side of the fortune teller. The fortune teller made Xia He extend his hand out and continued to mutter, and the calm water in the bowl started to churn again.

 C181

    fortune teller caught the water droplet and nodded slightly, as if he had a plan.


    Xia He looked at fortune teller in anticipation, "How is it? "Old mister, have you calculated it yet?"


    The fortune-teller stroked his beard and nodded, "Hur Hur Hur Hur. It''s done. It''s done.


    "Since you have calculated it, then old mister, please tell me quickly."


    "Your name is Xia He. You were born in a small village three hundred and eighty kilometers away from here. However, didn''t you get abandoned by your parents when you were born?


    "Parents?" After hearing the words "parents", Xia He''s face became slightly blank.


    "Xia He, were you abandoned by your parents? Why have I never heard you talk about it? "


    "That''s right, Xia He, you never told me either."


    "Young Master, Little Ling, I''ve been at the Qing Xuan Sect since I could remember, and that''s why I know about it."


    "You have been a servant for twenty-eight years in the Qing Xuan Sect.


    "A rich man from eleven years ago?" Xia He subconsciously looked at Meng Yang.


    "That''s right. The person you met was a person who had changed his life, so your fate was influenced by him."


    "Then, old mister, did my fate change in the right direction or in the wrong direction?"


    "Hehehehe, since it has already changed, then even if I told you now, it wouldn''t be accurate. As for whether it will change in the right direction or the wrong direction, I would like to ask you this question. Do you think it will change in the right direction or the wrong direction?"


    Xia He stood up and bowed to the fortune teller, "I understand, thank you Sir."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    Seeing that Xia He had stood up, Little Ling quickly sat opposite of him in the fortune teller, "Old man, quickly, help me calculate a thing or two, look at the fate between me and Master."


    fortune teller followed suit, and after five minutes, the water in the bowl still did not want to splash. In such a situation, not only were Meng Yang and stunned, even fortune teller was stunned. Finally, after thirteen minutes, a drop of water finally spilled out.


    "How is it? Old man? How long will it take for me to get my master? "


    "Err ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Little Ling, the question you just asked was wrong. How do you expect others to answer your questions?"


    "Eh? Can''t you ask? "Fine, then see when I will be captured by Master."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Little Ling, "Isn''t your question the same as before? And do you think it''s really good for you to ask that kind of question in front of me? "


    "Hmm?" Little Ling tilted his head and looked at Meng Yang, "Master, don''t you think it''s good? Does Master think that I''m being too tactful? "


    "Do you think you''re being tactful?"


    "Yes, very tactful. It''s because I saw my master here that I purposely spoke in such a tactful manner."


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you on this meaningless matter."


    "Sigh!" Old man, I''ve asked you for so long, say something. "


    "This... This lady''s life, I, I did not calculate it. "


    "What?!" You didn''t figure it out? Hey! You were so confident just now, but now you say you didn''t figure it out? Are you playing with me? "


    "No, girl, how could I lie to a girl? Wasn''t he smashing his own signboard? But I really haven''t figured it out, so I really can''t answer your question. "


    "I''ll go ~ ~" Little Ling shot a glance at fortune teller, and stood up in displeasure, "Forget it, Master, this old man is a liar, I think we should leave, it''s really a waste of time staying here."


    "Weren''t you so accurate before, old sir? Why isn''t he coming out anymore? "


    "It is indeed as you said. Although the two of you have somewhat difficult fates, you have calculated a few things. However, I have truly not calculated anything regarding this lady."


    Meng Yang frowned, "Old sir, do you think you made a mistake?"


    "No, if there''s anything wrong, I will definitely find out immediately. Although it took me so long just now, I can guarantee that there was no mistake just now."


    "Since there''s no mistake, then why can''t we calculate Little Ling?"


    "This is the first time I''ve encountered such a situation."


    The corner of Little Ling''s mouth rose, "Old man, I know why you were so confident about your fortune, so that''s how it is, but unfortunately, my fate is already in my hands, if you want to calculate my life, you can only do so from my hands, do you understand?"


    fortune teller suddenly realized something, and was shocked, "No wonder I couldn''t calculate it. So it''s like that." fortune teller bowed towards Little Ling, "Please do not blame me for making a fool out of myself in front of you."


    Little Ling waved his hand impatiently. "Enough, don''t make all this stuff for me, I see you are very relaxed too, to actually come to this kind of place to tell your fortune?"


    "Hur hur, you must be joking."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to waste time with you. Master, let''s go." Little Ling didn''t give the fortune teller the slightest amount of face as he dragged Meng Yang and Xia He away. Although the fortune teller had been devoured by Little Ling, he didn''t reveal a single bit of displeasure on his face. Instead, he watched Little Ling leave with a smile.


    After walking for a while, Little Ling finally slowed down, "Little Ling, what are you doing? "You were fine just now, why did you leave so easily?"


    Little Ling let go of Xia He''s hand and used both hands to hold Meng Yang''s arm. "Master, I''m telling you, if you see him in the future, you must definitely stay away from him."


    "Hmm? Why? If he was afraid that the secret would be exposed, wouldn''t he be unable to count me in? Why should we stay away from him? "


    "Because he is someone who uses his own power to swindle around. I look down on him the most. Master will definitely stay far away from him in the future. Master must not be led astray."


    "What do you mean by relying on your full strength to cheat? Little Ling, why can''t I understand what you mean? "


    "Aiya, it''s fine as long as Master remembers. I can''t explain anything else to you right now."


    "Little Ling, why do you only say half of the sentence every time? Once or twice is fine, but if you always do that, it''s pointless. "


    "Where?" Since when did I only say half of what I said? "Nope."


    "Didn''t you say no? Didn''t you only say half of what you said just now?"


    "Hehe, that''s not it. I clearly said one-third of it just now, but it wasn''t even half of it."

 C182

    Meng Yang was a little speechless, "You really have the nerve to say that."


    "Hehe, Little Ling, you are so cute."


    Little Ling took Meng Yang''s arm, "In front of Master, I dare to say anything."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you here. Let''s go, let''s go find a place to eat. Xia He should be hungry by now, I even threw up earlier."


    "Eat?" Little Ling''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard Meng Yang say that she wanted to eat something, "Alright, alright, let''s go, let''s go eat something."


    Meng Yang laughed and patted Little Ling''s head, "You are only active when you eat."


    Little Ling rubbed his hand along with Meng Yang''s, "It''s been more than ten years since I last ate and I''ve almost forgotten what it feels like to eat. This time, I definitely have to let go of it."


    Meng Yang brought Little Ling and Xia He to a tasty hotel that Meng Yang thought was, but the moment they entered, someone came out to welcome them, "I wonder if the three of you are going to work or stay here?"


    "Let''s eat." Meng Yang casually threw a gold ingot to the waiter, "Give me all the delicious delicacies you have here, if you don''t have enough money, I''ll give it to you again."


    "Ai ai ai ai, that''s enough. However, the private room seems to be full now. I wonder if young master can sit in the main hall?"


    "No problem. Just hurry up and prepare the dishes."


    "Alright!" Young Master, please come this way. "


    When Meng Yang and the other two were seated, regardless of whether it was male or female, they all looked at him from time to time. Although Little Ling had not fully matured, he was still a beauty since childhood, and although Xia He''s words were not as pretty as Little Ling''s, he was still not considered pretty either. In a place like Jing Hua City, he could be considered one of the best, and bringing two beauties along for a meal all of a sudden made the other males envious, but those girls were all because of Meng Yang now.


    Meng Yang and Little Ling on the other hand, didn''t feel anything, but Xia He was actually a little restricted by so many people, causing him to look at his surroundings embarrassedly, "Young Noble, why are they looking at us like that?"


    "Hehe, it''s because you''re beautiful."


    "Little Ling, don''t talk nonsense, where did I get such a beauty?"


    "Little Ling is right, Xia He, you are actually quite beautiful, it''s just that you did not notice it this entire time."


    "Yes, yes? Does young master think that I am beautiful too? " After Xia He said that he was pretty, Xia He could not help but feel a tinge of joy in his heart.


    "Young master, your dishes are here. Please enjoy."


    It had to be said that the speed of this shop was extremely fast.


    After the dishes were served, Little Ling, who was already impatient, immediately picked up the chopsticks and took a bite without Meng Yang saying anything. After tasting it, Little Ling''s eyes immediately lit up. This is so delicious. "


    "Hur hur, eat more if it''s good." Meng Yang passed another gold ingot to the waiter, "Waiter, go and get more gold. Money is not a problem."


    This time, the waiter did not accept the money from Meng Yang, "Young master, you have already given us so much, I cannot accept your money anymore, but don''t worry, as long as you still want to eat, we will definitely make it for you. When that time comes, I will definitely inform young master about the amount of money Young Master has given."


    "This... "Okay, you go tell the kitchen to speed them up a little."


    "Sigh!" "Alright!"


    Meng Yang also picked up the chopsticks to taste the dishes and discovered that the dishes here were really tasty. Ever since Meng Yang left the Jing Hua City, there were very few times where he had a proper meal, and now that he suddenly came back to eat, he had a feeling that he did not even feel like he had a meal like before.


    "Mm, it is indeed very delicious. How about it?" Xia He, and is it not to your liking? "


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    However, Little Ling''s mouth was like a bottomless pit. No matter how fast Little Ling stuffed the dishes, they couldn''t be filled up, and in less than a minute, the plate of food had been wiped clean by Little Ling. Coincidentally, at this time, the waiter brought over a few more dishes, as well as a large bowl of fish soup.


    The waiter looked at the empty plate on the table with a little surprise, but did not say anything. After putting down the dishes, he turned around and left, while Little Ling once again activated the gluttonous mode.


    "Little Ling, as a girl, can you please pay a little attention to your image while eating?"


    "Hmm? "Oh, wow, wow, wow."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Can''t you just swallow the thing in your mouth first?"


    Little Ling quickly chewed, then stretched out his neck and swallowed the food in his mouth. After that, he took another sip of the soup, "Ah ~ ~ It''s really too delicious.


    "I say, when you eat, can you think of a little image? Even I would be ashamed of you for eating so much for a girl like you. "


    "Hmm?" Little Ling looked around, "Did I lose face just now?"


    "Ask Xia He yourself."


    "Xia He, was my earlier look very embarrassing?"


    "Err ¡­" This... "It can''t be considered as a loss of face ¡­"


    "See, Xia He already said it, it''s not considered a loss of face."


    "Xia He, what did you say?"


    "Hmm? Oh! I think it''s very embarrassing, but Little Ling''s appearance just now was very embarrassing. "


    "Un, that''s more like it. Do you hear me? Little Ling, you looked very embarrassed just now. As a girl, I don''t ask for your grace when we''re eating, but you can''t possibly be reincarnated like a hungry ghost, right? "


    "Aiya ~ ~ Master, why are you so troublesome? Isn''t it just eating?" Was there a need to say so much? "Sure enough, it''s better to eat barbecue and grilled fish."


    "Alright, alright. I won''t talk about you anymore. Just do whatever you want. Anyway, it''s not like you''re embarrassing me."


    "Hehe, I knew Master would compromise."


    After Meng Yang compromised, Little Ling started to eat once again. Meng Yang''s table was originally sealed up, adding the way he ate, it instantly attracted the gazes of everyone around him, and many people even put down the chopsticks in their hands to specifically watch Little Ling eat, while Meng Yang pretended not to see it. On the other hand, Xia He''s face was completely red, as though all of these people were looking at him.


    As time passed, the people around them were no longer limited to watching Little Ling eat. Some people were discussing how much he could eat, while some were imitating his method of eating, but the result was very miserable as they were choked with emotion and ignored him. Some people even started to gamble, and the only thing they were betting on was how much he could eat.

 C183

    Some people took part, but others did not choose to gamble. After all, watching the show was just for fun.


    Originally, Meng Yang and Xia He wanted to eat a little more, but they lost all appetite after being played with by Little Ling. Meng Yang and Xia He put down the chopsticks in their hands and watched Little Ling eat silently.


    "Hey!" Kid, can I discuss something with you? "


    "Hmm?" Meng Yang turned his head to look, it was a young master of a rich family who looked to be around twenty years old and a well-dressed woman. Everyone obviously recognized these two, upon seeing them, they all retreated a few steps in search of Meng Yang.


    Race: Wang Fugui


    Level: 21


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 3451


    True energy recovery rate: 30/sec


    Relationship level with host: 3


    Race: Sun Yuyan


    Level: 16


    Element affinity: 0


    "True energy savings: 0%"


    True Energy: 1354


    True energy recovery rate: 12/sec


    Relationship level with host: 3


    Seeing the information on the two of them and the reaction of the crowd, Meng Yang could roughly guess where they came from, "What business do you two have with me?"


    Hehe, I think that you are sensible enough, today is my family''s Yu Yan''s birthday. She wants this dog on your shoulder, not to mention me bullying you, I will pay five taels of silver to buy this puppy on your shoulder.


    "Pu ci", Meng Yang laughed out loud, "You said that you want to use five taels of silver to buy my dog?"


    "That''s right. I''m happy today, so I''m willing to pay five silver coins to buy it. How about it?"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, but I don''t want to buy this dog, and even if I did, you wouldn''t be able to afford it. I still want to eat, so if there''s nothing else, please leave."


    Brat, do you think I was just discussing it with you? "Let me tell you, there are not many people in Beijing who dare not give face to me, Wang Fugui. Be tactful and take five taels of silver and quickly scram." Let me tell you this, there are not many people in Beijing who dare not give face to me, so be tactful and take five taels of silver and quickly f * ck off. "I''ll let you walk in and out.


    Meng Yang, who was standing beside Meng Yang, could not help but frown., who had been eating, also stopped his actions.


    "Brat, my patience is limited. I don''t have the time to wait for you for so long, hurry up and scram. Don''t dirty my hands."


    "Fugui, why are you talking so much nonsense with this brat?" Why don''t you just teach him a lesson? "


    Wang Fugui hugged Wang Yuyan. "Yuyan, it''s your birthday today. It''s better not to see blood."


    Sun Yuyan kissed Wang Fugui on the cheek, "Fugui, you''re so nice to me."


    "Hehe, of course. You are one of mine. If I don''t treat you well, who will?"


    Sun Yuyan patted Wang Fugui''s chest lightly, "You''re annoying, there are so many people."


    "What''s wrong with so many people? Who doesn''t know that you, Sun Yuyan, is my, Wang Fugui''s, woman? "


    Seeing the two being so lovey in front of everyone, Meng Yang was a little speechless, while Little Ling just watched as the two turned their heads to the side.


    "Hmm? Kid, why haven''t you left yet? Although it is Yuyan''s birthday today, and I do not wish to see blood, if you still do not know how to appreciate kindness, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "Sigh!" "Esteemed customer, your dishes are here ¡­" The waiter brought a few more dishes, but when he saw Wang Fugui, he was obviously a little fearful, "My King, Young Master Wang, why are you here?"


    "What is it? Do you really want me to report where I am? "


    "No, Young Master Wang, that''s not what I meant, I ¡­"


    Before the waiter could finish speaking, Wang Fugui interrupted him with an impatient face, "That''s enough, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    "But, I still have to serve this guest ¡­"


    "Serve the dishes?" To whom? "


    The waiter pointed at Meng Yang, "It, it is this guest."


    "He will be carried away soon. Who will you serve? Hurry up and f * ck off! "


    "Aiya, aiya, yea, yea. This lowly one will f * ck off now, f * ck off now."


    "Wait!" Seeing that the waiter was about to leave, Little Ling quickly called for him, "You can leave, but you have to leave behind your food."


    "This ¡­" The waiter had a hard time looking at Wang Fugui, "Lady, this ¡­"


    "What are you still standing here for? What? Do you want to be carried away as well? "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will leave immediately." With that, the waiter seemed to ignore Little Ling''s shouts and left.


    Little Ling called out to the waiter but he did not manage to call him back. Little Ling pouted, "Really, I haven''t even eaten my fill, yet I''ve already left."


    Meng Yang gently patted Little Ling''s head, "It looks like we won''t be able to eat anymore. If you still want to eat, we can go to another place to eat. Let''s not talk about other things related to Jing Hua City, there are still a lot of places to eat."


    "Forget it. I had wanted to eat some more. However, I don''t feel like eating anymore. Master, let''s go."


    "Mm, okay, let''s go."


    Wang Fugui saw that Meng Yang and the other two were completely ignoring him, talking about something that had nothing to do with him, and his face darkened immediately. "Brat, I think you two are really tired of living.


    Originally, Meng Yang did not want to bicker with Wang Fugui. After all, the current Wang Fugui was just an ant-like thing in Meng Yang''s eyes, there was no need to bicker with an ant. However, when he heard Wang Fugui call Little Ling and Xia He smelly b * tches, Meng Yang instantly furrowed his brows. If you have the ability, say it again. "


    "Oh? You really don''t want to slap me? Brat, I have to say that you are very courageous. You actually dare to speak to me in such a manner. Do you want me to say that again?" Fine, then I''ll be merciful and say it again. I said the two women beside you are a bitch, what about it? What are you not convinced of? "I originally wanted you to leave the dog behind, but now I''ve changed my mind. Today, not only must you leave the dog behind, you must also leave those two b * tches behind as well, and I must also teach you a good lesson. However, you can rest assured that today is Yuyan''s birthday after all.


    Hearing Wang Fugui call him a b * tch and a b * tch, even the good-natured Xia He was a bit angry. "Young master, this person is too annoying. We must teach him a lesson.


    "What?" What did you just say? You want to teach me a lesson? Hahahaha, "Wang Fugui laughed out loud as if he had heard a very funny joke," So it turns out that not only is this brat not afraid of death, even you aren''t afraid of death. Right, I want to see how you are going to teach me a lesson, but I''m actually looking forward to me teaching you a lesson in my bed.


    "You!" Xia He was so angry that his face turned red and he took a step forward, but before Meng Yang could say a word, he stopped moving.


    "Xia He, didn''t you also reach the peak of Qi Cultivating Stage? Just nice, let me see your strength. "

 C184

    Hearing what Meng Yang said, Xia He''s face became cheerful, "Young master, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down."


    Meng Yang took out a flying sword and handed it over to Xia He, "En, go on, he is an early stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, after all he is one level higher than you, I will help you when you can''t win."


    Xia He received the flying sword from Meng Yang and nodded his head seriously, "Rest assured Young Noble, I will definitely not disappoint Young Noble."


    "Oh?" Wang Fugui looked at Xia He in disdain, "No wonder you were still a cultivator just now, so what if you are? "You are just a Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator while I am a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. Even though I am only one level below you, you will never be able to cross this chasm."


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Xia He immediately raised his flying sword and pierced towards Wang Fugui. Xia He was originally a little angry, so the thrust was very heavy, but just as Wang Fugui had said, Xia He was a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator, while Wang Fugui was a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    Wang Fugui took out a mirror-like object, "I didn''t know that, but this girl''s temper is still not small. I wonder if you would be so fierce on your bed."


    "You''re really courting death!" Xia He flipped his hand and struck again, Wang Fugui placed the mirror across his chest to block Xia He''s strike, "Hehe, just like this, the hotter you get, the more you conquer me, Hahahaha."


    Xia He''s face darkened, he raised his flying sword and slashed towards Wang Fugui''s head, causing Wang Fugui to dodge to the side, at the same time using his blade to slash on Xia He''s back, causing him to stagger, but luckily Xia He managed to stabilize his body in time so that he would not fall down.


    Xia He turned his body and thrusted his flying sword out, the mirror in his hand blocked the flying sword once again, "Tsk tsk, what a pity, although your attack looks very sharp, but you used a flying sword, if you used other weapons, you might actually be able to touch me."


    This time, after Xia He''s flying sword was blocked, he did not immediately retract his flying sword. Instead, he struck heavily on the back of the sword with his true energy, causing Wang Fugui to retreat a few steps without making any preparations. Moreover, he did not know that this would happen, even Wang Fugui''s mirror had a few cracks on it.


    Xia He finally let out a sigh of relief, and the corner of his mouth raised, "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you. "


    "You! How could this be? How could your flying sword shatter my mirror? "That''s impossible!" But then, Wang Fugui suddenly thought of something, "Could the flying sword in your hand be a Dao Artifact? "Hahahaha, it seems that my luck is quite good today. I actually encountered a Dao item." Wang Fugui did not hide the greed on his face.


    Xia He coldly snorted, "So what if it is a Dao item? Your luck depends on whether you have the ability to take it away. "


    "Hahahaha, not a single one of the items that I, Wang Fugui, have set my eyes on can escape. It''s the same this time, the Dao artifacts in your hands and yours are all mine!"


    "Bastard!" You should just go and die! " , who had never been angry before, couldn''t help but curse. Even Xia He felt that he had never been this angry before.


    As for Meng Yang and Little Ling, they had long sat down again, eating while watching the two battled, while the people who were originally spectating around had already left. Although the battle that the cultivators saw was very attractive to these ordinary people, because of Wang Fugui, no one dared to stay and watch, as they were clear of what kind of people Wang Fugui was.


    "Master, do you think Xia He can win this time?"


    "Although Xia He is only a Qi Cultivation stage cultivator, he still came from the Qing Xuan Sect. Furthermore, he has the Dao Artifact that I gave him. He should be able to win."


    "Then Master, can we make a bet?"


    "Hmm? "How do we bet?"


    "Didn''t Master just say that Xia He would win? If Master wins, then tonight I will reluctantly make Master warm up. If I win, then Master will warm up my bed tonight, what say you? "


    "Err ¡­" "What if I don''t sleep tonight?"


    "Then push back until Master sleeps."


    "Sure."


    Hearing Meng Yang''s promise, Little Ling was overjoyed. "Alright, then we''ll make a deal. Master cannot go back on his promise."


    "Sure, I promise I won''t go back on my word. If I can''t beat them, then I won''t sleep. What''s there that I can''t beat them?"


    Ah!" He didn''t expect that there would be such a move. No! Master cannot be so shameless!


    "Didn''t I just say that? Look at how excited you are."


    "Anyways, if the master wins, then the master must sleep within a month!"


    "And if I lose?"


    "Hehe, if Master loses, then you have to warm my bed. Since you''re warming my bed, then I will decide when to sleep."


    "Hmm, you''re right. I couldn''t find any loopholes."


    "Hehe, since master has agreed, don''t go back on your word."


    "If you don''t go back on your word, then don''t go back on your word. But it doesn''t matter if I warm your bed or you warm my bed, I seem to be the one earning. Why would the usually astute you make this kind of bet?"


    "Hmm? Does Master think so? But I feel that whether I lose or win, it''s all because of me. "


    "Err ¡­" Do you think so? "As expected, our thoughts are not in the same latitude ¡­"


    Although Wang Fugui''s mirror was shattered by Xia He, Xia He had consumed a lot of his own Zhen Qi to break Wang Fugui''s mirror, which was originally not much, and just breaking Wang Fugui''s mirror used up almost 60% of his Zhen Qi. As Xia He''s Zhen Qi slowly decreased, Xia He also began to show signs of fatigue, not only was he panting, he was also covered in sweat.


    On the other hand, Wang Fugui had always been dodging or resisting Xia He''s attacks, and basically did not consume too much of his true energy. Adding that Wang Fugui was originally a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, this caused Xia He to be out of breath, but Wang Fugui''s expression did not change.


    "Dammit. Don''t dodge if you have the ability. Do you dare to forcefully take my attack?"


    "Hehe." Wang Fugui laughed lightly and shook his head, "I admit, if it was just a moment ago, I definitely wouldn''t be able to defeat you head on. But how much more strength do you think the current you can unleash? So what if I take it head on? "


    Little Ling laughed wickedly as he looked at Meng Yang, "Hehe, Master, it looks like you''ve lost this time ~ ~ Don''t forget our wager ~ ~ ~"


    Meng Yang laughed bitterly, "Looks like Xia He still lacks in battle. If there is a chance in the future, she would need to train properly."

 C185

    Xia He angrily thrusted at Wang Fugui, causing Wang Fugui to dodge to the side. This time, Wang Fugui released the flying sword from his wrist, and then used his other hand to grab the flying sword and chopped towards Xia He''s neck. Wang Fugui''s movements were extremely agile, causing Xia He to not have time to dodge at all, when the flying sword was about to reach Xia He''s neck, he suddenly grabbed onto the flying sword.


    "Xia He, it seems like you still lack in actual combat."


    "Young, young master."


    Wang Fugui tried his best to pull the flying sword out of Meng Yang''s hand, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull the flying sword out of Meng Yang''s hand.


    Meng Yang immediately kept the flying sword back into the System Space, and when Wang Fugui saw that the flying sword disappeared from his tightly clenched fist, he was shocked, "You, where did you hide my flying sword? If you know what''s good for you, then take it out for me or none of you can forget about leaving. "


    "Hehe," Meng Yang laughed disdainfully, "Are you saying that''s your flying sword? That''s funny. "


    "Humph!" I snatched it away from her. Since it was me who snatched it away, the flying sword is mine. "


    "En, not bad, what you said makes a lot of sense, but it''s a pity that I snatched that flying sword from you. Since you think that flying sword belongs to whoever obtains it, isn''t it normal for that flying sword to belong to me?"


    "You! "You''re courting death!" Wang Fugui punched towards Meng Yang''s face.


    "Humph!" Meng Yang let out a cold snort, which did not sound like much to the others, but to Wang Fugui, it sounded like a thunderclap, as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and became dispirited.


    "This time, I will spare your life. Remember, there won''t be a next time. Gone, Little Ling. "


    "Wait!"


    Meng Yang completely ignored Wang Fugui as he left with Little Ling and Xia He.


    "Leave your name!"


    "Meng Yang, if you want to take revenge, go look for me at Meng Family."


    "Meng Yang..." Wang Fugui looked at the back of Meng Yang who was about to leave, and his eyes turned cold, "I must kill you!"


    "Master, you don''t even know how handsome you were just now. I felt like you were going to captivate me."


    "Oh? Didn''t I have a crush on you? "


    "I used to, but now I''m even more fascinated."


    "Enough, enough. How could I not know your thoughts?"


    "Hee hee."


    "But Xia He, your battle just now did not satisfy me at all."


    "Sir, I understand," Xia He said as he lowered his head, not daring to look at Meng Yang. "I didn''t win, so I lost face for you, sir."


    "No, what makes me dissatisfied is not that you lost this battle, but that your performance in the battle did not satisfy me."


    "I ¡­"


    "However, this cannot be blamed on you. After all, you have not experienced true battle. After you have experienced it, you will naturally not be in this situation anymore."


    "Young master, what is the situation you''re talking about?"


    From the observation just now, your fighting talent is actually quite good, it is already very good for you to display this in your first real battle, but your mind is still too immature, maybe you have been suppressed in the Qing Xuan Sect for too long, you are too easily angered, you need to know, being angry in a battle is a big taboo, especially against low level cultivators like you, once you get angry, it will affect your judgement, and it will even cause you to waste your true qi.


    Xia He lowered his head even more, "I got it, Young Noble, I will take note of it in the future, but that person is truly too despicable, I don''t know why I suddenly got angry."


    "Not to pay attention, but to remember."


    "Yes."


    "Master, aren''t you being too strict with Xia He!" Little Ling glared at Meng Yang, "Xia He, don''t listen to Master, you just have to stand behind me in the future, I will definitely protect you."


    Thank you, Little Ling, but I know that Young Master is doing this for my own good, and since I have chosen to follow Young Master, then I do not want to be a burden to Young Master. I want to become strong, and I want to help Young Master.


    Meng Yang''s footsteps paused, "Okay then, tell me, why do you want to become stronger?"


    "This... "I ¡­"


    "If you really want to become stronger, I can help you. However, becoming stronger is not an empty word. Only after you have a real reason to become stronger can you continue to the end."


    "Wah!" Master, are you really going to help Xia He? "


    "Yes, but that is only if Xia He can answer my question."


    Little Ling waved his hand, and a purple spatial ring appeared in Little Ling''s hand. He didn''t wait for Xia He to ask anything as he placed the ring on the ring finger of Xia He''s left hand, "You still can''t open this ring now, so when you find a real reason to become stronger, you''ll be able to open this ring, and there''s something inside that can help you become stronger."


    Xia He gently stroked his storage ring and did not speak.


    "Little Ling, what did you give Xia He?"


    "Hmm? Didn''t Master just hear it? That is something that can make Xia He strong. "


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Err ¡­" Hehehehe, that, ah! Master, the moon is so round today. "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Where does the moon come from in broad daylight?"


    Little Ling embarrassedly stuck his tongue out, "Hehe, of course I traded those things in the trading shop."


    "Exchange shop?" Meng Yang quickly checked his exchange point.


    Seeing that Meng Yang''s face was growing darker and darker, Little Ling could not help but swallow his saliva, "Little Ling, your attacks are really ruthless."


    "Then, about that, since you''re helping Xia He, then of course you should choose the best. Master can''t be so petty, right?"


    "I''m still petty? You suddenly spent 30 million of my trading points and you still have the nerve to say that out loud? " When Meng Yang went to look at his trading point, he discovered that he only had twelve million trading points remaining.


    Xia He looked at the ring on his hand hesitantly, "Young Noble, the items inside must be worth a lot. Someone with talent like me is not worth the price Young Noble paid for it, I think Young Noble should take it back."


    "No need, the things I gave you have no reason to come back. Since I''ve already given it to you, it''s yours now."


    "But ¡­"


    "Xia He, just take it. Even if you want to return it, you should at least give it back to me. I gave this to you as a gift, what are you going to tell Master?"


    "But just now, I heard that you used something from the young master, that''s why ¡­"


    "Hehe, in fact, there''s nothing that you can''t fight. Although master says so, in reality, it''s much more generous than me. I can guarantee that if I was a bit slower, master would have given this to you."

 C186

    "Really... Is that right? "


    "Of course it''s true. Master, don''t you think I''m right? You definitely aren''t blaming me, right?"


    "If you say so, what can I do? "Of course I choose to forgive you."


    Little Ling was so happy that she grabbed Meng Yang''s arm and kissed Meng Yang''s lips, "Hehe, I knew master was the best. Master definitely wouldn''t blame me."


    Unknowingly, they had just seen Meng Yang bringing Little Ling and Xia He to the Meng Family''s gate. Meng Yang did not know why but he did not know how to step into the Meng Family''s gate.


    Because Little Ling was holding onto Meng Yang''s arm, even if Meng Yang stopped, he had no choice but to stop. Looking at Meng Yang who suddenly stopped, Little Ling was startled, "What happened? Master, we''re already at the door, why did you stop again? "


    "I don''t know why, but I''m actually a bit scared and don''t dare to step through this door."


    "You don''t dare to enter?" Little Ling glanced at the door, "Why don''t I feel that way, it must be because Master hasn''t returned for a long time."


    "Maybe it''s really been too long since I''ve come back."


    Just as Meng Yang was bringing Little Ling and Xia He into the Meng Family gate, he was stopped by two people, "Halt! In the Meng Family Clan area, outsiders are not allowed to enter, who are you? "


    "Go inform them that I, Meng Yang, am back."


    "Meng Yang?" The servant from the Meng Family who stopped Meng Yang was shocked, "Could it be that you are a Second Young Master?"


    "Hurry up and report to him."


    "Please wait a moment. This lowly one will go and report right away."


    Although the tone of the two servants and Meng Yang''s voice was extremely respectful, they did not directly let Meng Yang in. Meng Yang remembered that in the past, even though his Meng Family had restricted some people from entering, but it had never been this strict. Most of the time, he would just let the guard in immediately after explaining the purpose of his visit, but now, it had become strict like this.


    Not long after, the servant in charge of making the report ran back, and behind him was a middle-aged man who looked to be forty to fifty years of age. Meng Yang immediately recognized that this middle-aged man was his own Second Uncle, Meng Guang.


    "Second Uncle."


    "You, you really are Yang''er. That''s right, you really are Yang''er." Meng Guang was extremely excited when he saw Meng Yang return, "Come, Yang''er, this is not a good place to talk. Come in with me first."


    Meng Yang followed Meng Guang all the way to the family''s conference hall. Meng Guang gestured for Meng Yang to sit down, "Yang''er, it''s been more than ten years since I last saw you."


    "Second Uncle, I remember that our Meng Family is not as strict as that of an outsider''s entry and exit? How did you suddenly become so strict? "


    "Oh right, Yang''er, why don''t you introduce the two young ladies beside you first?"


    "I''ll go first, I''ll go first." Without waiting for Meng Yang to speak, Little Ling took the initiative to stand up, "Hello, I am Little Ling, Master''s maid."


    After Little Ling finished introducing himself, Xia He stood up and bowed to him, "I am Xia He, also Young Noble''s maid."


    "All maids?" Meng Guang looked at Meng Yang strangely, "Yang''er, are these two your maids?"


    "Err ¡­" "Kind of."


    "Hahaha, not bad, as expected of a man of my Meng Family. Even the maids are so beautiful, but then again, why are you the only one who came back? Where''s Xirou? "


    "Xirou and I have separated temporarily, and I don''t know where she is right now, so I can only come back by myself."


    "Didn''t the two of you go to Qing Xuan Sect together? How could he be separated from her? Could it be that the two of you have gotten into a conflict? "


    "No, Second Uncle. It''s not like you don''t know the relationship between Xirou and I. However, the things that have happened are very complicated, and I can''t explain it to you very clearly in a short period of time. "


    "Alright, since it''s hard to explain, then I won''t explain."


    "Second Uncle, I would like to ask, during the years I have been gone, have my parents ever returned?"


    "Your parents?" Meng Guang lightly shook his head, "Ever since the last time your parents took your big brother away, they have never returned, and I haven''t even received any news about them here."


    Although Meng Yang had only asked casually, he was still a little disappointed. "Haven''t you heard anything about it?"


    "You don''t need to be too disappointed. Although I don''t know where your parents went, and what''s the situation right now, I do know one thing. Your father definitely won''t do something that he''s not confident about. At least, I believe that nothing will happen to your parents right now."


    "Second Uncle, is Uncle Qi alright?"


    "Uncle Qi? Hehehehe, I never thought that you would actually ask me this question. Don''t worry, his body is much tougher than mine, even if I were to die, he wouldn''t die. "


    "Second Uncle must be joking. Second Uncle''s body is still so tough, how could he die?"


    "Hehehehe, I know my own body very well. I don''t think I''ll be able to hold on much longer, but luckily you''re back now. Even if I suddenly leave, I can entrust my family to you."


    "Second Uncle, I have something I need to do after returning here. I might not be here for long."


    You staying here will only restrict your growth. This place is not the place for you to stay, then I, Second Uncle, will just have to reluctantly live for a few more years. "


    "Second Uncle''s cultivation has advanced again. He will be able to live for at least another few hundred years."


    "Hehehehehe, you little rascal, don''t tell me you want to tire me to death? "But now, you can''t even see through me. It seems that you are at least in the later stages of the Aurous Core stage. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! How long has it been, you are actually so fast?"


    "Hehe, master is not only talking about Golden Pill Stage ~ ~ ~"


    "Oh? Could it be that you''ve broken through your Nascent Infant Stage? "Incredible, truly incredible."


    "Hehe, Second Uncle, when I came here earlier, I met Wang Fugui with Wang Family. I remember Wang Family was not as arrogant as you think."


    Hearing the two words "Wang Family", Meng Guang''s expression clearly changed, "You and Wang Fugui have a conflict?"


    Meng Yang shrugged, "What do you think?"


    "Sigh ~ five years ago, that Wang Fugui guy from Wang Family took a master somewhere, and even invited his master to the Wang Family. I heard that his master was an almighty being at the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage, and even my own Meng Family had to avoid him. Didn''t you ask me before why my inspections were so strict? It''s because my Wang Family has been acting up recently, so doing this is only because I have no other choice. "


    Meng Yang squinted, "A middle stage Nascent Soul stage cultivator is standing behind the Wang Family? No wonder Wang Fugui was so arrogant. So that''s what it was. "


    "Previously, the Liu Family sent an elder with Golden Pill Stage to investigate, but in the end, that elder never came out from the Wang Family. It was also at that time that the great families finally believed that there was indeed a cultivator with Nascent Infant Stage behind the Wang Family."

 C187

    "The purpose of that Nascent Infant Stage cultivator coming to Jing Hua City is definitely not just to help Wang Family. However, I really can''t think of anything in Jing Hua City that could even move Nascent Infant Stage cultivators."


    "Who cares about what it is. It would be fine if it wasn''t aimed at my Meng Family, but if it was really aimed at my Meng Family, then I will definitely make him regret it."


    "Yang''er, I know you are young and vigorous, but the other party is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, please do not be rash."


    "Haha, don''t worry, a cultivator of Nascent Infant Stage is nothing in your eyes."


    "Hmm? "Could it be that Yang''er is also ¡­"


    "Second Uncle, I still have some matters to attend to with Uncle Qi."


    "En, alright, I got it. You can go, Uncle Qi should be in the kitchen now."


    Meng Yang stood up and cupped his hands, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    Along the way, Meng Yang saw a few servants of the Meng Family. However, because Meng Yang had changed a little, many of the servants did not recognize Meng Yang. On the other hand, Little Ling and Xia He had a high rate of turning back.


    "May I ask if Uncle Qi is here?" Once Meng Yang arrived at the Meng Family kitchen, he shouted towards the inside.


    "Who is it? It''s not time for dinner yet. "


    When Meng Yang saw Meng Qi, he subconsciously checked Meng Qi''s stats. What Meng Yang did not expect was that when he was almost level 80, he still could not check Meng Qi''s level.


    "Hmm?" Meng Qi was visibly shocked when he saw Meng Yang. "You''re Meng Yang, kid?"


    Meng Yang cupped his hands, "Uncle Qi, it''s been more than ten years since I last saw you, and you''re still leading a good life."


    "It''s really you brat?" Meng Qi carefully sized Meng Yang up, and nodded at the same time. "Not bad, not bad, I never thought that he would have already cultivated to the late stage of the Divine Tribulation in only ten years, tsk tsk tsk, as expected of his son."


    "Hehe, Uncle Qi is joking."


    "This is not a good place to talk. Follow me in first."


    Meng Qi brought Meng Yang and the others directly to a small room in the kitchen and took out a jar of wine, placing it on the table. "Come, kid, come and accompany me to drink a cup first."


    "Haha, Uncle Qi did not change at all. Since Uncle Qi has already said so, how could that kid dare to refuse?"


    When Meng Qi took out four lifetimes, Meng Yang also took the initiative to take the wine jar and fill all four lifetimes. Little Ling smelled the wine in the cup and shook his head, "Can''t I not drink this wine? Master, help me drink it. "


    "Hehehehe, I almost forgot. Brat, why don''t you introduce your two little girlfriends first?"


    "Uncle Qi, you must be joking, aren''t these two ¡­"


    Little Ling pushed the wine cup into Meng Yang''s mouth and interrupted his speech, "Hello Uncle Qi, I am Little Ling, and this is Xia He."


    Xia He also slightly bowed towards Meng Qi, "I am Xia He."


    "Hehehehe, not bad, not bad, I didn''t know that you, Meng Yang, had such good luck with women, to have two pretty girls by your side."


    "Cough cough cough," Meng Yang did not say anything and only coughed awkwardly.


    "Oh right, why are you the only one here? Where''s Xirou? Didn''t she stick to you before? Why didn''t she come with you? "


    "Something has happened, so I have temporarily separated from Xirou."


    "Separated?" Meng Qi frowned, "Could it be that something happened to Xirou?"


    "No, Xirou is fine, it''s just that I don''t know where she is right now, the matter is very complicated."


    "Forget it, since it''s so complicated, there''s no need to explain."


    Meng Yang thought for a moment, then spent eight hundred thousand exchange points to exchange for a Spirit Recovery Pill from a shop in a different world. "Uncle Qi, take this."


    "Could this be?" When Meng Qi saw the Spirit Replenishing Pill in Meng Yang''s hands, he was obviously a little excited, to the point of being unable to say a word.


    "This is the Spirit-Replenishing Pill. I remember that before I left, I told Uncle Qi that I could treat his injuries. I wonder if he would still remember it."


    Meng Qi took the Spirit Replenishing Pill from Meng Yang''s hands with trembling hands, "That''s right, this is a Spirit Replenishing Pill, how did you obtain this? I do not believe that anyone in the Cultivation Realm will be able to refine a Spirit Recovery Pill. "


    "Haha, I have my ways. Moreover, the Spirit Recovery Pill is already in your hands. Is it even important how you obtained it?"


    "That''s right, how did you get it is no longer important."


    "Uncle Qi, take this Spirit Recovery Pill first, I think this is what Uncle Qi has been looking forward to for a long time."


    Meng Qi nodded and placed the Spirit Recovery Pill into his mouth. Meng Qi then closed his eyes and suddenly opened them, a light flashing across his eyes: "Uncle Qi, how do you feel?"


    "As long as I can recover in a few days, I thought you were just casually talking about it. But what I didn''t expect was that you could actually get a Spirit Recovery Pill."


    "Tch, Sub Mission Meng Qi''s injury has been completed, next Quest Initiation: When you ask Meng Qi about your parents in Immortal Realm, this Quest Reward will be distributed at the same time as the next Mission Reward."


    was startled after hearing the system notification. He never thought that there would be a follow-up to this quest, and what was even more surprising was that there was actually a follow-up to this quest.


    "Uncle Qi, can you tell me about my parents?"


    Meng Qi shook her head slightly, "Although you are already at the peak of the heavenly tribulation, there are some things that you still cannot come into contact with. Right now, it is not the time to tell you those things, I will naturally tell you when the time comes."


    Meng Yang wanted to try and ask Meng Qi about his parents right now, but as expected, Meng Qi didn''t tell him at all.


    "When will it be?"


    "At least, until you have the ability to leave the Cultivation Realm."


    "Leave the Cultivation Realm?"


    "That''s right, you should also know that the peak of the Cultivation Realm is at the late stage of the Da Shang realm, right? "Once someone breaks through to the late stage of the grand stage and reaches a new level, they will be forcibly sent to other places because of the rules."


    "Uncle Qi is talking about Immortal Realm?"


    It seems that you also know that there are some things that only you can come into contact with after reaching Immortal Realm. Even if I told you that it was meaningless before you didn''t have the ability to reach Immortal Realm, since you were able to reach Tribulation Stage from a tiny Qi Cultivation stage in a short span of not even twelve years, it would only be a matter of time before you break through to the peak of the Maharet Realm. I promise that after you reach Immortal Realm, I will tell you everything I know. "


    "Immortal Realm?" Meng Yang clenched his fists, "In no time at all, I will be able to go to the Immortal Realm, at that time, I want to know everything I want to know."

 C188

    "Don''t worry, when the time comes, I will definitely tell you everything that you want to know."


    "Uncle Qi, there is one more thing I want to ask you."


    "Is it about Xirou?"


    "Hmm? Uncle Qi guessed it? "


    "Hehe, what you want to know from me, other than your parents, is obviously only known to Xirou."


    "The Uncle Qi must know about Xirou''s background, right? Can you tell me? "


    "Hehehehe," Meng Qi laughed as he shook his head, "I can''t tell you this right now."


    "Humph!" "Old man, you''re really stubborn. My master has begged you so much, but you can''t just say that. What can you say then?"


    "Little Ling! Don''t talk like that, Uncle Qi has his reasons for not doing so. "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Tsk, I think he just didn''t want to tell Master."


    "Enough!" Little Ling, stop talking, so when I asked you for information, weren''t you the same? Uncle Qi, Little Ling is still too insensible, don''t mind it. "


    Meng Qi waved his hand, "It''s alright, I know that this little girl will go for you."


    Just as Meng Yang was about to speak, his face suddenly changed, and he took out the Heaven General, only to see the originally calm Earth General releasing a blinding red light, and the sword itself was still trembling uncontrollably.


    "Oh? Xirou gave you all the generals? "


    "Uncle Qi recognizes this sword? But what was going on? So they were still fine. Why did they suddenly become like this? "


    He wanted to struggle free from Meng Yang''s grasp, but Meng Yang held onto him tightly.


    "If it is as I expected, the Mo Xie should be summoning it, and since it is in your hands, then the Mo Xie should be in Xirou''s hands. Didn''t you say before that you didn''t know where Xirou was? It just so happens that right now, I can bring you to find her. "


    "The Mo Xie is summoning an official? How was this possible? There are only two swords here, why would they summon one another? "


    "Hehe, the Heaven stage Mo Xie is already a pair, it''s not strange that the two of them can summon each other. Go, now that Xirou is really looking for you."


    Meng Yang released his grip on the Qian General, who immediately turned into a ray of red light and flew out.


    "Xia He, you stay here. I will go with master."


    After saying that, Little Ling followed Meng Yang.


    "Master, you must be careful when you see Xirou later."


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    "Err ¡­" Um, weren''t you destroyed before? Then, in order to allow Xirou to grow up quickly, I said a few words of encouragement to her ¡­ "


    "Something to motivate her? What do you mean? "


    "That... Err ¡­ "That''s right ¡­" "Anyways, Xirou will definitely hate me to death now, so Master should not just directly walk up there. If you directly walk up there, there''s a very high chance that Xirou will attack you. I don''t even know how much Xirou has grown so far, even if Master has the star body, I can''t guarantee that he won''t be harmed by Xirou."


    Meng Yang patted his head with a headache, "You really have nothing better to do."


    "I did it for Xirou''s own good, master, why do you say that about me?"


    "Forget it, forget it. We''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    The general flew straight towards the east after escaping from Meng Yang, and the general flew in the direction in which his Demons City was located. This made Meng Yang feel a little strange, that indeed did not sense Mun Xirou''s aura near his Demons City back then.


    "Little Ling, the general seemed to be heading towards the Demons City. At that time, I was very sure that I did not sense Xirou''s aura."


    "Master, think carefully again. Is there really only Demons City in that direction?"


    "Hmm? "You mean?"


    "That''s right, the abyss is also in that direction. Actually, I already guessed that Xirou was in the abyss a long time ago, but because I encouraged Xirou''s relationship, I didn''t tell Master about this matter at that time."


    "What?!" You knew about it from the beginning? "


    "Ugh!" Little Ling realized that he had leaked the information, and immediately covered his mouth with his hands, "What? Did I just say something? Why can''t I remember what I just said? "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "You''re serious."


    "Hehe, Master, Little Ling knows his wrongs. Hey, in order to be like Master and apologize, punish me to warm Master''s bed for ten times, alright?"


    "But I seem to remember that you told me that you earned the money by warming up my bed. Is this considered punishing you?"


    "Then, then Master, what should we do?" If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll ¡­ Just nurture me to Master. "


    "Give you to me? But I remember that you gave you to me the first time we met, and now you''re saying you''ll pay me back? You used my things to compensate me? "


    Ah!" It seems to be! I thought Master had forgotten. I didn''t think Master would still remember.


    "How could I forget that you called me ''master''?"


    Little Ling stuck out his tongue, "Then forget it, Master, what do you think we should do?"


    Meng Yang shrugged, "What can I do? "Of course I choose to forgive you."


    "Hehe, I knew master would say that."


    "Seems like you''re sure of me."


    "Of course not, of course not ~"


    Meng Yang did not hesitate to follow him as well. Not long after, Meng Yang was brought to the crevice between Cultivation Realm, and as expected, the direction which he was headed towards was exactly where Hanba was.


    When he was still some distance away from where Hanba was staying, Meng Yang faintly saw a figure in front of him. This person was someone Meng Yang could not be more familiar with, it was Mun Xirou, but the current Mun Xirou was no longer as lively as he was before.


    Little Ling indicated for Meng Yang to stop. Meng Yang did not understand what he meant, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, do you want to try to see how Xirou has grown?"


    "Hmm? "You mean?"


    "That''s right. Since Xirou thought that you had already died, you can use someone else''s identity to probe Xirou."


    "But do you think that Xirou will not recognize me?"


    "Hehe, just put this on master." Little Ling took out something similar to a human skin mask and handed it over to Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang placed the mask on his face, and immediately, his face twisted and turned into that of a thirty year old middle-aged man. Adding his waist-long hair,''s figure could not be seen from the outside.


    Little Ling nodded his head in satisfaction, "Yes, it''s perfect. I''m sure that Xirou won''t be able to recognize his master now."


    Meng Yang caressed his face, even Meng Yang himself could not recognize this face, "What is this thing? I don''t remember having this? "


    "Hehe, this is my own stock. Master, don''t worry. I definitely didn''t secretly exchange with your trading points."

 C189

    Mun Xirou raised one hand to catch him, and used the other hand to hold onto the dried sword, "Ten years, I have already summoned you for ten years, you have finally come."


    "Weng ~ ~" It emitted a buzzing sound, as if it was replying to Mun Xirou.


    A cold light flashed in Mun Xirou''s eyes as he looked in the direction of Meng Yang and Little Ling, "I really did not expect that you, Little Ling, would actually come as well.


    "Master, make me pretend later. Please don''t expose me."


    Meng Yang nodded his head and made an OK gesture with his hand.


    Little Ling brought Meng Yang along slowly, slowly, in front of Mun Xirou, "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Xirou would actually change so much in ten years, to the point where I almost couldn''t recognize you."


    "Humph!" "You have also surprised me that there hasn''t been any change in the past ten years. It seems that you have not improved at all in the past ten years."


    "Aiya, Xirou, don''t say that. Do you know that saying that will make me sad?"


    "Humph!" With Mun Xirou as the center, a burst of flames burst out, and after being swept by the flames on the ground, charred marks appeared. A wave of extremely strong pressure was actually sent towards Little Ling and Meng Yang.


    Name: Mun Xirou


    Level:?


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: --


    True energy recovery rate: --/sec


    Relationship level with host: 6


    After reading Mun Xirou''s information, Meng Yang was shocked, he did not expect that Mun Xirou had actually grown to the point where even Meng Yang was unable to check on him.


    Xirou, you don''t have to be so fierce, no matter what, we were good sisters before, there is no need to treat me like this right?


    "Good sister? "Hahahahahaha ¡­" Mun Xirou said as if he had heard a very funny joke, "Ten years ago, we weren''t the same anymore. In this decade, I was constantly thinking about how to kill you, and now that you''ve finally appeared, I definitely won''t let you escape this time!"


    ''s tone was especially agitated and it was not hard to tell from his words that he had contributed greatly in the past few years. Seeing Mun Xirou in this state, Meng Yang felt a sense of guilt from the bottom of his heart and even the way Meng Yang looked at him seemed somewhat guilty as well. However, right now, all of Mun Xirou''s attention was on Little Ling, so he had not noticed Meng Yang''s gaze at all.


    "You want me to escape again? Have I ever run away before? Furthermore, Xirou, even though I admit that your improvement is huge, and even greater than what I had imagined, do you really think that you have won? "


    "Humph!" I''ll know whether I win or not. "


    Little Ling spread his hands and shrugged, "But I don''t want to fight with you right now."


    "It''s not up to you."


    "Since you''re so insistent on fighting with me, then I naturally cannot ruin Xirou''s mood. How about this, as long as you win against the person beside me, then I will agree to fight with you. Of course, if you can''t even beat him, then you don''t have the qualifications to fight with me. Xirou, you have to do your best, don''t work so hard that you don''t even have the qualifications to fight with me in the end."


    Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang and laughed disdainfully, "Do you think that you can stop me with just this peak of the tribulation? Do you want him to die? "


    "Hehehehe, Xirou, don''t be careless, he is my number one follower, he is very strong."


    "Humph!" "Since you insist on letting him die, I will grant your wish."


    Mun Xirou''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared above Meng Yang''s head. The flames in his hands burned with a blazing heat as he struck towards Meng Yang, but Little Ling had already arrived at a distance away from him, so Meng Yang was naturally well-prepared. His luck was good;


    "Bam!" As the sword and fist clashed, a shockwave that was visible to the naked eye spread out from where the sword and fist clashed. The instant Meng Yang''s fist made contact with the Heaven General, he felt the heaviness and scorching heat from the attack, and even with the support of the Power of the Star, he was still at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that Meng Yang had blocked the attack, the corner of Mun Xirou''s mouth rose, and at the same time, a fire pillar suddenly shot out from under Meng Yang''s feet. Meng Yang had fought with Hanba, and Mun Xirou had taught him before, so he was naturally prepared for this attack, but the moment the corner of Mun Xirou''s mouth rose, Meng Yang used the momentum to retreat, and the fire pillar directly flew into the air.


    "I never thought that you would actually dodge it. Looks like Little Ling should have already told you before this, but you have to be careful."


    Meng Yang took a look at his own hand, and discovered that there was a burn mark on the back of it. When he was fighting with Hanba, Meng Yang had felt the temperature of that flame before, but the temperature of the flames at that time could not be compared to the temperature of the flames Mun Xirou was releasing. What gave Meng Yang a slight headache was, the temperature of the Power of the Star in that gap was too low compared to the Cultivation Realm.


    Countless balls of light appeared exceptionally conspicuous in the pitch-black crevice. Furthermore, the current environment Power of the Star had also risen from 12 to 60. Although it was not considered high, Meng Yang believed that these Power of the Star were enough.


    Although Mun Xirou did not know what those things on top of Meng Yang''s head were, Mun Xirou knew that they were definitely not there for him to look at. Mun Xirou changed his target and thrusted his sword towards those beautiful spots of light in the air.


    "Since you wish to die first, then I shall grant you that wish."


    Mun Xirou''s aura surged, and the gigantic flame ball in the center of Mun Xirou instantly diffused outwards, enveloping Meng Yang within. From within the flame ball, Meng Yang could clearly feel the heat and violence of these flames.


    A sword image suddenly flew over, Meng Yang''s physical body could not see it, but Meng Yang''s body subconsciously used his hands to block the sword image, following that, sword images slashed down at Meng Yang, it was already difficult for Meng Yang to defend against them.


    "Star Explosion Fist!" Although this was the first time Meng Yang had used the Star Explosion Fist, he appeared abnormally proficient and did not aim at all. Meng Yang directly punched in front of him, "Crack ~ Crack ~", and even the surrounding space had started to appear as he punched. A large hole had been punched in the flame ball that originally wrapped Meng Yang.


    After exiting the fire ball, Meng Yang looked at the healing fire ball in front of him with a little fear.


    "Oh? Did you go out? "Not bad, from that strike just now, you seem to be very hardworking. But unfortunately, I originally did not have much patience for you. You also used up all of my patience, so I will be serious from now on."

 C190

    "Hur hur, come at me."


    "Hmm?" Hearing Meng Yang''s voice, Mun Xirou was obviously stunned, "How can your voice be so familiar to me?" Mun Xirou pointed his sword at Meng Yang, "Tell me your name."


    At the same time, he was also surprised that Mun Xirou was actually so sensitive to his own voice. "Is what I call very important?"


    "You''re right. I don''t even care to know the name of a dying person."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very confident in yourself."


    "You''ll know when you''re confident."


    Mun Xirou opened his palm and a ball of flames appeared within it, "I believe you have already felt the blazing heat of the flames just now." Mun Xirou abruptly extinguished the flame in his hand, "Next, I''ll let you taste the cold and desperate flames that come from the Dead Realm." Munch


    Rou kept the Qian General, but she didn''t have any weapons in her hands.


    "Hehe, we don''t need weapons? Do you want to have a fair fight with me? "


    "Weapon? My weapon is everywhere. "


    The moment Mun Xirou''s words fell, a few flames suddenly appeared in the surrounding space, and after that, as if they had been poured with oil, the flames instantly ignited everything in their surroundings, turning the area around Meng Yang and Mun Xirou into a sea of fire.


    The temperature of the flame this time was not as high as before, or perhaps the temperature of the flame was very low, low to the point that even if Meng Yang did not use his Astral Body, he would still be able to ignore it.


    Although Meng Yang did not understand his intentions, he did not dare to be negligent. He activated his Star Body and looked at Mun Xirou carefully, in case Mun Xirou suddenly attacked.


    Mun Xirou took out the Mo Xie and then, he took a small step forward. With Mun Xirou as the center, the originally scarlet-red sea of fire began to turn white. In an instant, the entire sea of fire had turned completely white.


    Meng Yang did not feel the slightest bit of heat from these white flames. On the contrary, these white flames were not like flames, but more like ice, giving off an extremely cold feeling.


    Meng Yang couldn''t think of how this kind of flame could pose a threat to him, but when Meng Yang saw that a skeleton that had gotten lost was touched by a trace of this flame, he didn''t dare to think like this anymore. He could only see a forty plus year old skeleton touching a bit of the flame, and ice instantly congealed on his body.


    Meng Yang''s pupils shrank as he began to feel fear towards these flames. From afar, Little Ling could see everything, and he could naturally see the outcome of the small skeleton. However, he was not the least bit worried.


    "I don''t have any patience for you anymore, so you should just go die." As soon as Mun Xirou''s words fell, the entire sea of flames started to become violent, and waves of air and flames occasionally churned within the sea of flames. Every time the waves neared Meng Yang, it was as if Meng Yang was in a world of ice and snow;


    Suddenly, all the surrounding flames rushed towards Meng Yang from all directions. Meng Yang had been concentrating all his energy and reacted the moment the flames made any unusual movements, but even with that, Meng Yang''s movements were still not enough to avoid these seemingly harmless flames.


    "Astral Body, Extreme Star!" Since he could not dodge anymore, Meng Yang could only choose to take it head-on. His Star Body and Extreme Star were attached to his body at the same time and the surface of his body was covered with a fluorescent light.


    Instead, it was as if he had fallen into ice water. The surrounding flames were extremely cold, and if one were to close their eyes, it was completely impossible to guess that they were inside the flames.


    Meng Yang initially thought that Mun Xirou wanted to freeze himself to death, but as for the reason why it was so, he didn''t know it was because of the cold flame, and the purpose of the flame was always to burn him to death. The cold energy of the flame slowly seeped into Meng Yang''s body, and immediately after, a blazing heat surged out of Meng Yang''s body.


    Meng Yang covered his chest with his hands. The blazing heat in his body made Meng Yang feel extremely uncomfortable, and even if he were to use his Power of the Star to fight it, he could only suppress the blazing heat, and not completely remove it.


    "Oh? He was still alive? It seems that I have indeed underestimated you. Originally, I wanted you to die a little easier, but since you do not wish to die a little easier, then I will reluctantly agree to your request. I will let you die an ugly death. "


    Mun Xirou used the Mo Xie to stab Meng Yang. At this moment, Meng Yang was using all his strength to resist the blazing heat in his body that could instantly burn himself into ashes, making it impossible for him to make any unnecessary movements. Mun Xirou''s Mo Xie solidly pierced Meng Yang''s shoulder, but it did not cause any harm to Meng Yang.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect your body to be so hard despite being unable to move. I''m curious as to exactly how many times you can block this?"


    Meng Yang felt that he had played it a little too big this time, or perhaps it could be said that he had really underestimated Mun Xirou previously. Meng Yang''s lungs twitched and subconsciously had to let out a breath, but this time he breathed out a ghastly white flame.


    Meng Yang''s masked face started to appear all around him, this obvious change naturally did not escape Mun Xirou''s eyes. Mun Xirou used his hand to touch Meng Yang''s face, but he did not feel anything wrong. When his hand touched the wrinkles, Mun Xirou could clearly feel that the wrinkles on his hand were very different from the ones on normal wrinkles.


    Mun Xirou pressed down on the wrinkles, and those originally protruding wrinkles were actually pushed back down again, causing Mun Xirou to be a little surprised.


    "Tell me, who exactly are you?"


    "Hur hur, who am I? Don''t tell me you''re not in a hurry?"


    Meng Yang took off the mask on his face, revealing a face that Mun Xirou was extremely familiar with.


    "Xirou, it has been hard on you these past few years."


    "You ¡­ You, you''re big brother? " Mun Xirou covered his mouth with his hands and tried to stop himself from shouting out loud. At the same time, he placed his trembling hands on Meng Yang''s face, "Really ¡­ Is that you? "


    "Hehe, if you still don''t remove this flame, I''m really done for."


    Ah!" Hearing Meng Yang''s words, Meng Xi Rou also reacted. She quickly withdrew her flame, and after the surrounding flames disappeared, the blazing heat within Meng Yang''s body also disappeared.

 C191

    Mun Xirou still could not believe it, "How is this possible, didn''t you already die?"


    Meng Yang caressed Mun Xirou''s head, "I didn''t expect that in just a short ten years, you have already grown to such an extent."


    Mun Xirou shook his head and took a step back, "No, I don''t believe you, my brother is already dead, you must be fake, don''t think you can lie to me."


    "Then how can you trust me?" Meng Yang took out the pendant''s chain that Mun Xirou had given him back then. Although the pendant was broken while protecting Meng Yang, the chain was still hung around Meng Yang''s neck and the chain that no longer had a pendant was kept by Meng Yang, "You should be very familiar with this thing, right? The pendant you gave me was the one that saved me twice. "


    Mun Xirou did not believe it and used his hands to receive the chain, "Really ¡­ It''s you. " Mun Xirou bit her lips tightly, but the tears in her eyes could not help but roll down.


    When Meng Yang saw Mun Xirou like this, he felt so pained that he had hugged Meng Yang tightly. Mun Xirou also let Meng Yang hold him tightly, "Sorry, Xirou, I made you sad."


    Brother, it''s really you! It''s really you! This is great! Wuu, this is great!


    A trace of guilt rose in Meng Yang''s heart as he lightly patted Mun Xirou''s back, "I''m sorry, Xirou."


    Mun Xirou hugged Meng Yang''s waist back then, and rubbed his head on Meng Yang''s chest, "No, don''t say I''m sorry, I know, at that time, brother was also helpless, I really didn''t expect you to still be alive, it''s really great."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect I was still alive."


    Little Ling walked closer to look at Meng Yang, but Mun Xirou did not say a word.


    "Right!" Mun Xirou suddenly thought of something, "But why is brother not dead yet? I have also visited the Dead Realm a few times, and asked that who was fighting with us back then, about it. He was very sure that he had told me that your body had already been completely destroyed, and even he wasn''t able to survive after that destruction.


    "Have you been to Dead Realm before?"


    Senior Chi has always been teaching me. Although he did not ask me to take him as my master, he had taught me everything, and there were many times when Senior Chi would bring me along when he went to Dead Realm. "


    Meng Yang was startled, "At that time, you directly came here? "Why?"


    "Err ¡­" "That ¡­"


    "Could it be that you want to use this place to go to the Dead Realm?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Silly girl, what virtue do I, Meng Yang, have to be worthy of you treating me like this?"


    "NO!" I know brother is everything to me, and I know that brother has his own goals and ambitions, your world is very big, but there''s only you in my world, and at that time, when you died, I saw that you wanted to go from here to Dead Realm to search for your True Spirit, and I was indeed already prepared to die. I thought that I would die together with you, even if I had to die, but when I found Senior Chi, he told me that your True Spirit did not come to Dead Realm, but was taken away by someone else at the time you were destroyed. "


    "They were taken by someone else?" Meng Yang subconsciously looked at Little Ling beside him, "Little Ling, is that you?"


    "Hehe, in any case, my master has been resurrected. Is it because of me?"


    "But I remember you saying that forcefully passing the True Spirit s to revive a person will cost you a lot."


    "Yes, I did say those words to Master, but I remember that I also said to Master that if the person to be resurrected is very important, then that''s fine."


    "Little Ling?" Mun Xirou''s face had always been buried in Meng Yang''s embrace, and he himself was still immersed in the joy of Meng Yang''s revival. Mun Xirou raised his head. At this time, Mun Xirou''s eyes were red, and there were obvious traces of tears on his face. Mun Xirou looked at Little Ling in embarrassment, "Little Ling, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "Hmm? Why apologize to me? I have always treated Xirou as a good sister. "


    Mun Xirou revealed a smile, "That''s right, we are good sisters. Is what you said to me earlier a lie? So the goal is to allow me to grow up quickly? "


    "No, what I said to Xirou before was true. At that time, master''s death was indeed something that I had planned for a long time."


    "My death was premeditated by you? Meng Yang didn''t quite understand what Little Ling was saying.


    Little Ling smiled slightly, "That''s right." Little Ling snapped his fingers, and the surrounding environment changed. Meng Yang and Mun Xirou came to the System Space.


    "This is?" Meng Yang did not understand Little Ling''s intention.


    "The words that I am about to say next are confidential. Although there are undead outside, I can''t guarantee if there are any special existences within these undead."


    Meng Yang rarely saw Little Ling being so serious before, and his expression immediately turned serious.


    "Cough cough, Master, could it be that you want to keep listening to me talk to Xirou like this?" As he said that, Little Ling pointed to Mun Xirou who was in Meng Yang''s embrace.


    Mun Xirou blushed and pushed Meng Yang away, not daring to look at him, "I ¡­"


    "Hehe, look, Xirou is actually shy now, I remember that the Xirou in the past was never shy."


    "Little Ling, you, what are you saying?"


    "Hehehe, sure enough, Xirou is shy."


    "You ¡­ If you keep talking, I''ll ignore you."


    "Alright, stop messing around, Little Ling, tell me what you want to say."


    "Oh, master, you heard it just now. Your death was something that I had planned for a long time. That is indeed the case. I can also tell you straight out. That is the truth."


    "How is this possible?" Meng Yang couldn''t think of a reason for Little Ling to do this.


    "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I have already told you. Furthermore, this was not only something I had planned for a long time, but it was something the system had planned for a long time. Do you really think that the things you have chosen are luck?"


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    "Did Master not discover it? When Master opens the higher level lottery draw, I will be especially active in allowing Master to draw the lottery, all in order for Master to draw the items within my plan. "


    "You mean the destruction device?"


    "That''s right, not only is it that destructive device, Master should still remember the tear he drew at the Advanced Lottery right?" That was also an important part of my plan. The destructive device was used to destroy my master''s body, and the tear was used to reconstruct my master''s body. I can only start my plan after these two things are gathered. "


    "Did you destroy me to recreate me?"


    "Master can also think that way. After collecting these two things, I was still vexed over how I could make Master use that destructive device on his own accord, but I didn''t expect a to appear in the middle of my path. It was fortunate that he was the one to allow my plan to proceed smoothly."

 C192

    "But why? I still can''t think of what you''re doing this for, you''ve been planning for so long, and you''ve even paid such a huge price, what exactly are you doing this for? "


    "For what? Don''t you know why Master did not do it? "


    "Hmm? Could it be Power of the Star? "


    "That''s right, I have been planning for so long, and paid such a huge price just to let master have the Power of the Star."


    "As expected, but I still don''t understand, isn''t Power of the Star a skill? Why don''t you just give it to me? Why do you need to go in a big circle? "


    "Master, do you remember when we were doing something shameful? Did I tell Master that there was a little problem with Master''s body?"


    "Err ¡­" I think so. "


    "Hmm? A shameful matter? " Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang with wide eyes, "Could it be, brother, you and Little Ling have already..."


    "No, Xirou, it''s not what you think."


    "But just now, Little Ling had clearly said it, and you have admitted it, it wasn''t what I thought it was? And Brother, how do you know what I think? "


    "That ¡­"


    "Xirou, it is indeed not what you think. Originally, things should develop as you think, but unfortunately, because of Master''s body, we can only stop halfway."


    "Stopping midway?" Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang strangely, "Brother, are you not good enough?"


    "Go away, what are you guessing about?"


    "It''s because there''s something wrong with my body. I stopped midway to do something shameful. If it''s not my body that isn''t fit for it, then what is it?"


    "Hehehe, Xirou, you want to know if master is capable enough, can''t you give it a try yourself?"


    "Yeah, that''s true."


    "Stop stop stop, that''s enough. Little Ling, are you talking too much?"


    "Yeah, they just kept talking and then they left." Little Ling stuck his tongue out in embarrassment, "Where did you say that? That''s right, speaking of Master''s body, Master is right, Power of the Star is indeed a skill, but this skill is not something that Master, the human body, can endure. In order for Master''s body to be able to endure the Qi Power of the Star, I have to destroy Master''s body, and more importantly, I have to destroy it completely, to the point where not even the ashes remain.


    "Destruction?"


    "That''s right, just as the name implies, this power is able to destroy everything in the world, whether it''s time, space, or even more, it seems weak in front of the power of destruction. The only thing that can contend against it is fate, and True Spirit is protected by fate, which is why Master''s True Spirit can be preserved from destruction."


    "The power of destruction? I remember that I didn''t know anything about it after using the Destruction Device. When I regained my consciousness, it was after I revived. "


    "Because at that time, Master was still too weak. He didn''t even have the chance to sense the destructive power before it was destroyed by the aura released by the destructive power. Since Xirou has asked that Dead Realm deacon, he should be able to feel that kind of fear, right? "


    Mun Xirou solemnly nodded his head, "That''s right, at that time Sal also told me, he said, although the power was not very strong, but it did not allow anyone to resist the thought of being swept away by the power, it was a power that could destroy anything."


    "That''s right, and the fact is like this, anything is powerless in front of the power of destruction, even to the extent of Chi, I do not dare to directly face the power of destruction, only then can I obtain Master''s purest True Spirit, only then can I make Master''s body 100% follow my plan and mold it, of course, the result is also like this, Master''s body has withstood the power of the Power of the Star, my plan succeeded."


    "In order to let me have the Power of the Star ¡­" Meng Yang opened his palm, and a faint glow appeared from within. "But I still don''t understand. Although the Power of the Star is indeed very strong, it shouldn''t be enough for you to reach such a level."


    "Does Master not think that Power of the Star is strong?"


    "It''s not that she isn''t strong, it''s just that ¡­"


    I am more clear than Master how strong the Power of the Star is, I think that what I have done is worth it. Furthermore, I am truly glad, glad that a appeared halfway through killing, because the higher the cultivation of the person who revived, the greater the price would be, and I would have already done everything I could to revive Master. However, I never expected my luck to be so good, and I actually completed it while I was in the Cultivation Realm.


    "Then what if I never met an opponent that could make me so desperate, who could make me use that thing to perish together with him?"


    "At that time, I will personally destroy Master."


    "Destroy me with your own hands? Do you really have to go this far? "


    "That''s right, if Master has not used that thing for a long time, I will personally destroy Master when he is at the peak of the Immortal Realm, even if the price to pay for reviving a hundred and forty year old master is countless times more than the cost to revive a seventy year old master, then I will not hesitate to do so as well."


    "Little Ling, can you tell me what level you were originally at?"


    "About this, I can''t tell master yet. When master reaches the level of master, I will naturally tell master."


    "Then can I know what you''re doing this for?"


    "What?"


    "I knew long ago that you were not just thinking of me as a System Elf, but you were willing to be one and even took the initiative to acknowledge me as your owner. I really couldn''t think of any reason for you to do so."


    "This one." Little Ling smiled slightly, "Because master is master. No matter how master is now, master will always be master in Little Ling''s heart. No matter how much time passes or how you change, master will always be master."


    Although Little Ling did not explain it, from the words, Meng Yang could guess a little, and from beginning to end, Mun Xirou stood silently at the side and listened.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t force you."


    "Hehe, master is still too low leveled now, there are many things you can''t tell master too clearly. If master wants to know everything, then quickly grow up. Once master has truly grown to that level, I will naturally tell master everything."


    "Then can you tell me what level I need to reach before you can tell me everything?"


    "Hee hee, master, as long as you remember that master is still far from being able to handle it. That is very, very high, very high. If I tell master now, it will only damage master''s confidence. It''s better not to tell master."

 C193

    "As expected, I knew you would say that."


    "Hee hee, master understands me."


    "It''s not that I know you, but that you''ve done it more than once."


    "No, how have I ever done this so many times? "How come I don''t remember?"


    "Of course you don''t remember. How could you remember something like that?"


    "Hehehe, that''s true too." The surrounding scene changed again and Meng Yang once again returned to the crevice.


    "Little Ling, when did you learn this technique? Why haven''t I seen you use it before? "


    "Haha," Little Ling raised his head, "Does Master think that it was so cool just now? Do you want me to teach you? However, if you really want to learn it, your level is not high enough. "


    "Damn, this also requires levels?"


    "Of course, of course, the skill of acting like a ''B'' requires a level."


    "Then forget it, I don''t want to learn."


    "Eh? Master doesn''t want to learn? I don''t believe it. "


    Mun Xirou tugged at the corner of Meng Yang''s clothes, "Brother, Senior Chi called me over, and even asked me to bring the two of you along."


    "Oh, okay. Then let''s go together."


    Under Mun Xirou''s lead, they quickly arrived in front of Chi Dan.


    "You came."


    Meng Yang cupped his hands towards Hanba, "Senior, thank you for taking care of Xirou all these years."


    Hanba waved his hand, "These are all trivial matters, and moreover, I am very satisfied with Xirou''s talent. But you, you really did not disappoint me."


    "Hehe, Senior must be joking."


    No, I wasn''t joking, it really did surprise me, I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me so quickly, under normal circumstances, it would take at least a few hundred years to revive a cultivator in the tribulation stage, but in just a short ten years, you have already been completely revived, and I can feel a very strange power from your body, this kind of power is very strange, even I can''t guess what it is.


    "What?!" How many hundred years would it take to revive a cultivator with Tribulation Stage? "Then I ¡­"


    "That''s right. Don''t you know?"


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of this."


    "Hehe, you''ll have to ask the Spirit. If I''m not wrong, the one who revived you is the Spirit, right?"


    "Little Ling, is that really the case? How many hundred years would it take to revive a cultivator with Tribulation Stage? "


    Little Ling glanced at Hanba in disdain, "Tch, he said that because it would take him so long to revive a Tribulation Stage cultivator, but that does not mean that it would take me that long to do so. What he said only means that his own knowledge is still too little, even if he is the Dead Realm''s manager, he would not be able to make such a definite judgement on this matter."


    Being told that Hanba was slightly awkward, "Cough cough, it''s indeed like what Ling Ling said. This is indeed the time that I need."


    "Oh right, Senior, since you can revive a cultivator, you should know the price of reviving a person, right? Can you give me a rough estimate of how much it would cost you to revive me? "


    "Un ¡­" Hanba thought about it carefully, then laughed bitterly and shook his head, "I still can''t bear the price of reviving you."


    "Even senior is unable to withstand it?" Meng Yang was shocked, and subconsciously looked at Little Ling, "That''s right, even if I am one of the managers of the Dead Realm, the cost of reviving a cultivator with Tribulation Stage is still too big. This kind of forced change in fate is not something that a small manager like me can bear."


    Before, Little Ling had told him that he planned to personally destroy and resurrect when he was at the peak of the Immortal Realm, and the cost of that would be countless times more than what he needed now. Even if he were to revive the current Meng Yang, however, the cost of doing so was something Hanba could not endure.


    "Then Senior, if you want to revive a person who stands at the peak of Immortal Realm, what would the price be?"


    "Resurrection of a person who stands at the peak of the Immortal Realm? Ha ha-ha ha, kid, you really dare to think about it. If I were to forcefully revive an existence like this, it would be equivalent to challenging my fate. I do not know what happens to others, I only know that if it was me, I would have died miserably. "


    "Will he die?"


    "That''s right, this kind of heaven-defying change of fate would have caused you to be severely punished. If you want to revive an existence like that, then the punishment would be to directly kill you."


    "Will they definitely be killed?"


    "Anyway, I can''t think of any other way to survive."


    Little Ling glanced at Hanba in disdain once again, "I''ve already said this before, it''s just that the things you''ve touched are too little. There are some things that even you can''t imagine.


    "Hehehehe" Hanba laughed bitterly as he shook his head, "Indeed, what I said before was only what I took out from my knowledge. This is not absolute. Can you let me know a little bit? "


    "Hehe, do you think you have the qualifications to ask me about this? Don''t tell me that you have been in this place for too long that you even forgot about this rule? "


    Meng Yang frowned, "Little Ling, how can you talk to Senior like this?"


    "No no no, Meng Yang, you don''t have to blame her, I was really rude just now, just like Ling Ling said, maybe I really stayed in this kind of place that does not see the light of day for too long, I even forgot about these basic rules, it seems like it''s time for me to go out and take a look, I''ve been here for so long, I''m almost rusting myself."


    "You should have thought of that earlier. If you had made up your mind earlier, you wouldn''t have ended up like this. You asked for it."


    "Ahh ~ ~ Yeah, I brought this upon myself." What surprised Meng Yang was that Hanba actually stood up and bowed to him respectfully, "Thank you sire for your guidance, I have already made up my mind."


    Finally, I''ll give you a hint, and after we leave, we''ll see it with our eyes, and walk towards the most dazzling blue sun. There are people like you in that direction, although I don''t really want to help you, but no matter what, we still know each other, and you have helped Xirou before, I can''t just let you die like this. "


    Hanba cupped his hands towards Little Ling once again, "Thank you for your guidance, I will remember this kindness."


    "Humph!" Do you think I care if you remember my kindness? I''ve already said it before, I just didn''t want you to die too quickly. After all, you know where you are right now. "


    "Of course I know that, but since I''ve already made up my mind, I will naturally give up on this decision."


    "Humph!" "He''s really courting death."

 C194

    "Hehe, as the manager of Dead Realm, I am actually the most familiar with death. Although I have never experienced the feeling of death, seeing countless lives die everyday, I feel like I''m already prepared."


    "You''re the only one who left?"


    "Dead Realm still need managers, they have their reasons."


    "Tch!" Isn''t it just being scared of death? Why do you sound so nice? "


    "Hehehehe," Hanba smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Everyone has their own aspirations, how can I force their will?"


    "When are you leaving?"


    Hanba looked deeper into the crevice, and his eyes slightly narrowed, "Since I have already decided, the faster the better. I will leave today, no, let''s say now."


    "Leaving now?" Little Ling was a little surprised, "Is there a need to be in such a hurry?"


    "I have something that I must do. I just hope that you will remember your promise from the beginning."


    "Don''t worry about that. Since I''ve promised you, I will definitely do it. Moreover, this matter is not difficult for me."


    "Is that so? "That''s good. If that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving."


    "Wait a minute," became anxious when he saw that he was about to leave, "Senior, are you going to leave just like that?"


    "Hehe, I have taken a liking to your talent, but unfortunately, I cannot accept you as my disciple. If you still have the intention to take me as your master when we meet again, I will definitely take you in. Of course, this is on the premise that we still have a chance to meet."


    "Senior ¡­"


    Without waiting for Mun Xirou to finish speaking, Hanba did not disappear in front of everyone.


    "How could this be ¡­"


    "Xirou, don''t worry, although he said those words so tragically, he is actually very confident in himself. At this level, he is already very afraid of death, if he doesn''t have any confidence, he would definitely not dare to do so."


    "Little Ling, do you know where Senior is going?"


    "Yes, I know that."


    "Then can you tell me? Where should I go and find him in the future? "


    "Well, I can''t tell you where to find him, but I can tell you where he went. "Master, I don''t know if you remember, but I told you before that the reason the zombies weren''t accepted by the system was because a zombie made a huge mistake in the past."


    "Mm, I remember that. What''s wrong? Could this have something to do with it? "


    "That''s right, it''s because that zombie made a mistake that even now, it still can''t make up for it. That''s why zombies can only live with these skeletons in this dark place, and Chi wants to end this situation."


    "End this situation? Does he want to make up for his mistake? "


    "No, if that mistake could be made up for, someone would have made it up a long time ago. His method would be more violent."


    "Violence? "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hehe, I can''t say this, but ah, if I go alone, then I definitely won''t be able to get back. I''m still quite curious about what kind of trump card he has."


    "You''re not going back?!" Mun Xirou was shocked, "Then why is he still going?"


    "Xirou, he has his perseverance, maybe he is already tired of this lifestyle, he just wants to change the current situation. If he succeeds, then he will break away from everything and get a new life, of course, if he fails, then he will no longer exist."


    "No longer exists? Why? Didn''t they say that no matter who died, the True Spirit would always return to the Dead Realm? "


    "Although you say that, when you reach a certain height, it will no longer be applicable. Right now, Chi Guda has already reached that height, and once he dies, he will no longer exist. He will no longer have a single chance."


    "How could this be ¡­"


    "But don''t worry. I''ve already said this before. He''s actually very afraid of death. If he didn''t have his own backing, he wouldn''t dare to do so."


    "But ¡­"


    Meng Yang patted Mun Xirou, "Don''t worry, Xirou, I believe senior will definitely be fine."


    "Brother, Senior has been taking care of me all these years, I don''t want anything to happen to him."


    "Xirou, I know, but rather than worrying about him right now, it would be better to work hard to cultivate and strive to reach the level of senior as soon as possible. At that time, I''ll be able to help him."


    "Master is right, Xirou, don''t look at how quickly Chi had left, you actually still have a lot of time to improve yourself."


    "How long is a lot of time?"


    "Mm ¡­" You still have at least three hundred years, so if you want to start preparing now, you need at least three hundred years before you can move. "


    "Three hundred years! How could it be that long? "


    "Oh? Did Xirou think it was three hundred years ago? Actually, three hundred years really can''t change anything. "


    "I will work hard."


    "Alright, keep working hard."


    "Since Xirou has already been found and Senior has left, then there''s no need to stay any longer. Let''s go."


    "Master, where are you planning to go?" Still coming to your house? "


    "Yeah, Xirou hasn''t returned in such a long time, I believe Xirou really wants to go back too right?"


    "Go back? Brother, are you saying that we should return to Jing Hua City? "


    "Yeah, why, don''t you want to go back?"


    "No, no," Mun Xirou shook his head with all his might, "I want to go back. Brother, have you already gone back?"


    "That''s right, I have indeed already gone back. Originally, I was drinking with the Uncle Qi and was forced to come here."


    Meng Yang used Power of the Star to wrap around Little Ling and, and flew towards the exit of the crevice. In a few minutes, they had reached the tunnel where the crevice and the abyss were connected. When the abyss was still a few hundred meters away, Mun Xirou suddenly struggled free from Meng Yang''s Power of the Star, causing Meng Yang to stop at the same time.


    "What''s wrong? Xirou. "


    "That... I don''t think I can get out now. "


    "There''s no way out? "Why?"


    "Brother, did you forget? At most, my Cultivation Realm can only be used on cultivators who are at the peak of the Maharet Realm, but right now, I have already surpassed the peak of the Maharet Realm by leaps and bounds, and if I were to go out now, I will definitely be forced out by the rules. "


    Meng Yang slapped his forehead, "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about that? Do you really have to stay here? "


    "I don''t know about that, I had already tried to return to the Cultivation Realm before, but right when I arrived at the Abyss Bottom, a golden light would descend from the sky and try to suck me in. If I try to resist or break that golden light, a Tribulation Cloud would appear, and although I can still stay in the Cultivation Realm, but if I continue to stay there and get struck by the lightning tribulation, it doesn''t matter to me, but we have to return to the Jing Hua City soon, I can''t bring a group of Tribulation Cloud back with me right?"


    "This... Little Ling, you should have a way, right? "


    "Hmm? Why does Master think that I have a way? "


    "I just think you have a way."

 C195

    "Err ¡­" "Since when did Master become so arrogant ¡­"


    "You do have a way."


    "Wah!" I haven''t even said it yet. Master, how did you know? "Could this be the legendary telepathy?"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Ghosts have the same thoughts, I was just guessing. Since you did not deny it, then there is a way, all that is needed is simple reasoning."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I didn''t expect Master to become so smart."


    "What is it? Have I always been stupid in your eyes? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "Alright, why don''t you tell me what the solution is?"


    "It''s actually very simple. When the Thunder Tribulations arrive, I''ll go and tell the rules."


    "Tell the rules? What the hell? "


    "Aiya, when the time comes, we will naturally know. Now is not the time for me to explain myself to Master after asking so many questions."


    "Alright, then let''s go."


    Just like what Mun Xirou said, the moment Mun Xirou stepped out of the tunnel, a ray of golden light directly fell from the sky to the Abyss Bottom and enveloped Mun Xirou within. Mun Xirou''s aura shook, and this golden light immediately shattered and scattered down, but before the fragments could even land on the ground, they slowly dissipated.


    "Boom!" A clap of thunder could be heard. Although the Tribulation Cloud in the sky could not be seen from the Abyss Bottom, one could still feel the imposing aura of the Tribulation Cloud just by listening to its voice.


    Little Ling took out a blank scroll and used his finger to quickly draw a few lines on it. After drawing, he threw the scroll into the air, and as if the scroll could move on its own, it directly flew into the Tribulation Cloud s.


    Xirou, as long as you do not use any power that exceeds the limit of this world, you will be able to stay here. But you must remember this, once you use any power that exceeds the limit of this world, the heavenly tribulation will still come.


    "It''s really better now?" Mun Xirou didn''t really dare believe it, but from the looks of it, Little Ling had just casually made a move, he did not expect the matter to be settled so easily.


    "Hehe, of course, would I lie to you? But Xirou, you must remember my words. "


    "Alright, I understand."


    After flying out of the abyss, Mun Xirou felt the sunlight shine onto his body, and couldn''t help but close his eyes to enjoy the sunlight.


    Meng Yang subconsciously looked in the direction of the Demons City, but he still did not feel Bai Siyun''s aura. Even though he had already expected this to happen, he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh right, Xirou, do you know where Siyun is right now? I went to look for Siyun at the Demons City but realized that Siyun wasn''t at the Demons City at all. Furthermore, it seems that Siyun has been gone for quite some time."


    "She ¡­ I don''t know about that either. I came out just three years ago, but I was directly forced back. When I came out, she was already no longer in Demons City."


    "Did she lose her aura three years ago, or is she the only one who isn''t around?"


    "I can''t feel it. I wanted to go to the place where you died back then to take a look, so of course I went to the Demons City. At that time, I already couldn''t feel her presence anymore.


    "Five years," Meng Yang frowned, "Could something have happened? That can''t be, if Siyun was staying in the Demons City, logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any accidents. "


    "Brother, are you thinking of going to look for her?"


    After all, her Cultivation Realm is so large, so finding her will be very difficult. Furthermore, right now, I am not even sure if she is still in Cultivation Realm or not, so finding her is easier said than done. "


    "Master, I don''t think there''s a need to go through all this trouble. If Siyun is still in the Cultivation Realm, then there must be a few people who know where she is."


    "Hmm? You mean the few higher-ups who attacked Demons City back then? "


    "That''s right, since they have already reached such a state, they will definitely pay attention to Siyun''s movements. They would like to know where Siyun is now so that their master can directly go and ask them."


    "But if that''s the case, why not ask the demons in the Demons City directly?"


    "Master, why are you so stupid? Think about it, back then, Human Clan attacked Demons City, and demons and Human Clan could be said to be completely hostile. Now, when you ran over to ask them where the Vice City Lord was, do you think they would answer you? Although Master has indeed saved Demons City before, Master please think about it. Right now, Demons City can remember how many demons Master has.


    "That''s true, but this matter is not urgent. We still need to deal with the matters of our family first."


    "Handling family matters? Brother, did something happen at home? "


    "Hehe, that''s just a small matter to us, but it''s a big matter for the Meng Family, so we still have to take care of it. After all, that is the Meng Family."


    "Brother, since you''ve already gone back, then is there any news of father and mother?"


    "This... But according to the Uncle Qi, at least Father and Mother are still safe, so you don''t have to worry. "


    "Still no news? It''s been so long, but there''s still no news at all. "


    "Xirou, don''t worry. It''s fine as long as you know that they are safe."


    "But that''s only what the Uncle Qi said. How is he so sure that they''re still safe even if he himself doesn''t know? What happened? Brother, have you forgotten? They said very clearly that they were going to take back what belongs to them, although I don''t know what exactly they are referring to, but I know that it definitely isn''t that easy to take back. After so long, I think they must have also taken back what they wanted to take back.


    "This... I think that they also have their own difficulties, so you shouldn''t stay here and let your imagination run wild. Even if you stay here, you won''t be able to get any results.


    "But when will it be time?"


    When we get to the Immortal Realm, Uncle Qi has already promised me that as long as we reach there, he would tell me everything he knew and at that time, everything that we wanted to know would naturally be known. "


    "Uncle Qi? Brother, are you sure that Uncle Qi will know about that? "


    "Don''t worry about that, even though Uncle Qi is only a kitchen manager on the surface, the truth is that Uncle Qi is actually not the simplest one."

 C196

    Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou to and fro all the way until it was already dark by the time they returned to the Jing Hua City. Even though it was night, the first thing Meng Yang did after he returned was to bring Mun Xirou in front of Meng Guang.


    "Second Uncle, I brought Xirou back."


    "Xirou? Yang''er, didn''t you say that you were temporarily separated from Xirou? "What''s going on?"


    "About this, cough cough, I did separate from Xirou previously, but didn''t I already find her? So I brought her back. "


    "Good, good, good. It''s good that you''re back. Good that you''re back, I''ll give you a welcoming reception tomorrow."


    "There''s no need for that."


    "How can we do that? It''s been so long since you guys came back, and now that you''ve finally come back, of course you can''t be so casual. This matter is decided, and it''s getting late, you guys should go back and rest. "


    "Mn, okay, then I''ll rest with Xirou first. Second Uncle, you rest earlier too."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    After returning to his residence, however, Meng Yang couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, and just sat on the roof in a daze.


    Mun Xirou quietly appeared behind Meng Yang, and slowly walked towards Meng Yang in an attempt to scare him.


    "Xirou, it''s so late, why haven''t you gone to rest yet?"


    Mun Xirou''s movements froze, "Hehe, brother, I didn''t expect you to find out."


    "It''s hard not to notice that you''re walking so loudly."


    "Ah?" Did I make a loud sound when I walked? "No way, right?"


    "Why are you the only one here? Little Ling should be better off together with you. "


    "She should be fast asleep on the bed by now. I only came out after seeing her asleep."


    "When she fell asleep? But you still haven''t told me why you came out. "


    "Err ¡­" "About this, I know that you definitely won''t be able to sleep, so I came out to accompany you."


    "You know I can''t sleep? I can''t do it. Don''t tell me you want to sneak into my room at night? Yet, I was able to get away empty-handed? "


    "This... Cough cough cough, that''s definitely not it. Brother, it''s not like you don''t know that if I wanted to go to your room, I would always go in broad daylight. "No, absolutely not."


    "Yes, that''s true."


    "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    "I just can''t sleep."


    "Can''t sleep?" Mun Xirou laughed mischievously as he looked at Meng Yang, "It should not only be so simple that you can''t fall asleep, right? Was he thinking about something? Or was it thinking about who? "


    "Indeed, you guessed it right. I am still a little worried about Siyun."


    "I guessed it right. I knew you would do this, so I ran out here. How about it? Isn''t it very considerate? "


    "Hur hur, they are indeed kind and considerate."


    "Haha, of course."


    Just at this time, Little Ling suddenly appeared behind Mun Xirou, just like Mun Xirou who was approaching Meng Yang, and tiptoed towards him. When Meng Yang was talking to Mun Xirou, he caught sight of Little Ling from the corner of his eyes, and even made a gesture to keep quiet.


    Meng Yang understood and smiled.


    "Hmm? Brother, what''s wrong? What are you laughing at? "


    "Xirou!" Little Ling suddenly patted Mun Xirou''s shoulder and shouted loudly.


    Ah!" Meng Xi Rou almost jumped up, "You, you, you Little Spirit, are you going to scare me to death?


    Hehe, I''m not, I''m just learning from Xirou, and the best I can do is better than you.


    "What are you doing here?" Weren''t you supposed to be asleep? "


    "Roar ~ You still dare to say that? You actually snuck in here while I was sleeping. Tell me honestly, do you want to eat alone?"


    "Wh ¡­" What? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? "


    "Oh? Don''t understand? Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, what? You still want to act pure in front of your master? "I remember someone said, hmm..."


    Without waiting for Little Ling to finish speaking, Mun Xirou quickly covered his mouth with his hand. "Ah? What did you say? Why didn''t I hear it? "


    "Wu, wu wu, wu ~ ~" Little Ling used his hand to pat the back of Mun Xirou''s hand, causing Mun Xirou to let go of his hand.


    "Hu hu hu hu, Xirou, are you trying to kill me to keep my mouth shut?"


    "Hmm? What are you talking about? Did I just do something to you? "


    Ah ah ah, Xi Rou, you are so bad. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. No, I will definitely show you who''s boss today.


    Little Ling bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he pounced towards Mun Xirou, who did not show any weakness in his counterattack, "Hehehe, as expected, the two of you are the most compatible."


    Mun Xirou and Little Ling''s movements stiffened at the same time. Only now did they remember that Meng Yang was still watching them from the side.


    "Um, bro, we..."


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? Why didn''t you continue? It seems like the two of you are having a pretty good time. "


    "Master, you''re actually teasing us. This is really too bad."


    "When did I make fun of you? "What I said was the truth. After being made a fool of by the two of you, I feel a little better now."


    "Humph!" Master almost laughed out loud just now, and actually said that he wasn''t making fun of us. "


    "I really didn''t make fun of you. Really, believe me."


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Only the devil would believe you."


    "Forget it. If you don''t believe me, then don''t believe me. Tell me now, what exactly did you two come here for?"


    "Bro, didn''t I already tell you this earlier? I''m here to accompany you. "


    "What about you? Little Ling. "


    "Me? I came out with Xirou."


    "As expected." Meng Yang slapped his own forehead in fear, "I knew you two would say that, I just wanted to be alone for a moment."


    "Why? Does Master dislike us? "


    "It''s not that I dislike them. There are some things that only a single person would be able to think through clearly."


    "Oh, you''re not saying that to despise us, but I still don''t quite understand what Master is talking about. What kind of things can only be clearly thought of by a single person?"


    "Forget it. Since you''ve come, come with me for a while."


    "Sure, sure." Little Ling hugged onto one of Meng Yang''s arms, and rested his head gently on Meng Yang''s shoulder.


    Mun Xirou looked down at the stars in the sky in a daze.


    Meng Yang rubbed Little Ling''s head and saw him in a daze, "Xirou, what''s wrong?"


    Mun Xirou regained his senses after being called out by Meng Yang, "Hmm? Oh, it''s nothing. It''s been ten years since I last saw a star. Now that I''ve suddenly become so quiet and look at the stars, I actually feel that this starry sky is very beautiful. "


    "Hehe, that''s right. The starry sky is very beautiful to begin with. It''s just that you didn''t notice it before."

 C197

    Mun Xirou looked at the stars in the sky and started to lose focus.


    Meng Yang looked at Mun Xirou silently, and did not disturb her.


    A gentle breeze blew by, lifting up a strand of Mun Xirou''s long hair. When paired with the weak moonlight, the current Mun Xirou had a trace of a strange charm within him, which caused even Meng Yang, who was standing at the side, to be stunned.


    Little Ling glanced at Mun Xirou, then turned back to look at Meng Yang. Her small hand drew a line in front of Meng Yang, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing," Meng Yang lightly shook his head, "It might be because I saw wrongly just now."


    "Did you see wrongly?" Master, what did you just see? "


    "Nothing." Meng Yang shook his head again.


    Little Ling pressed Meng Yang closely, but Meng Yang refused to answer him. As for Little Ling, he tactfully decided not to question him again.


    A gentle breeze blew by again, causing Little Ling to squint his eyes in enjoyment, and his body subconsciously leaned towards Meng Yang''s body, "Master, sometimes I think, how great would it be if we could continue like this."


    Meng Yang pulled his hand out from Little Ling''s embrace, then used that hand to hold onto Little Ling''s entire shoulder. Little Ling lifted his head to glance at Meng Yang''s profile, and then lowered his head to allow Meng Yang to hold him.


    "I didn''t expect you to say something like that."


    "Yeah, I don''t know why I said those words. Perhaps I''m really tired of my past life. Right now, I just want to stay with my master. As long as I have a master, that is enough."


    "I don''t know about your past life, but I can promise you that I will always be with you in the future."


    "Is that so? "That''s great," Little Ling revealed a smile, and his body once again leaned towards Meng Yang. Now is the time when Little Ling is the happiest. "


    Mun Xirou slowly returned to his senses. Seeing Meng Yang and Little Ling snuggling up against each other, Mun Xirou actually had a kind of mind that couldn''t bear to disturb.


    "Master, sometimes I really don''t want you to continue growing up, I really hope that you can stay here forever, but I know, that won''t do. If I really do that, then I seem too selfish.


    "Why do you say that? What''s worthy of that? In my heart, you have long been irreplaceable. "


    "There are some things that you don''t understand. I know what is waiting for you in front."


    "Indeed, I don''t know. Do you know about it?"


    "Mm, I know, what awaits this master is fate, fate that not even Master can escape."


    "Destiny?" Meng Yang narrowed his eyes, "Actually, I already knew this a long time ago, your identity was not simple, but I never asked you about it, because I knew that no matter what your identity was, Little Ling was Little Ling, and that was enough."


    Little Ling''s body trembled, "Master, you..."


    "Alright, no need to say anymore. I understand."


    Sure enough, I knew that master would have already suspected that he was that smart. Indeed, just like master said, my identity is indeed a bit special, but right now, I really have no way of telling master. If I tell master my identity now, it will bring master endless trouble.


    "I know you have your own difficulties. I won''t force you."


    "Master, then you''re already level 78, right?"


    "Hmm, yeah, didn''t you already know that?"


    "Level 78, looks like there isn''t much time left."


    "What time is running out?"


    "That''s right, I don''t think I''ve ever told Master before, but Master should know that as long as Master reaches level 90, you will definitely be able to reach the Immortal Realm."


    "Yeah, I know that. What''s wrong?"


    "At that time, Master will go to the Immortal Realm, but I can''t go with Master."


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    "It''s fine if I can''t, it''s fine here, if I go to the Immortal Realm as well, then I would be too close to him, and it''s very possible that he would discover me, so I can''t take this risk."


    "Him? Who is he? "


    "This, cannot be said. Even his name cannot be said. Once I say his name, it is very possible that he would know it even here."


    Meng Yang frowned, "You can''t even tell me your name?"


    "Yes, I can''t say."


    "Fine. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t. What kind of existence is he to not even be able to say his name?"


    "Master can''t even imagine his existence right now."


    "Is it an enemy?"


    "Mm ¡­" "How should I put it? You can say yes, you can say no. Anyway, it''s quite complicated, and I still can''t explain it clearly to my master."


    The conversation between Meng Yang and Little Ling was naturally heard clearly by Mun Xirou who was seated at the side, "Little Ling, you said that you can''t go to the Immortal Realm with my brother? Where will you go then? "


    "It''s me," Little Ling smiled slightly. "I''ll be waiting for you outside the Immortal Realm."


    "Outside of the Immortal Realm?" Mun Xirou was startled, "I have only heard of Immortal Realm, but I have never heard of anything other than Immortal Realm.


    "Ah, outside of the Immortal Realm, it''s a very vast place. There are no restrictions imposed by rules in that place, as long as your strength is strong enough, no matter what you want to do, it''s fine. Xirou, didn''t you want to follow Chi Dan''s footsteps? Only when you get there will you be able to follow Chi Chi''s footsteps, so you have to do your best. "


    "An incomparably vast place? What is that place? Is it different from this place? "


    "It''s different. It will be a world that you can''t imagine. It will overturn your understanding of the world, but it''s still too long ago for you. You won''t be able to explain it. Once you''ve truly arrived at that place, you will naturally know."


    "No, I don''t want to know that. Right now, I just want to stay by my brother''s side. I''ll go wherever he goes. I don''t want to be separated from him anymore."


    "Xirou, I''m really not worthy of you doing this. Why do you have to go through all this trouble?"


    "Hehe, I naturally know if you know or not. Brother, you''ve broken your promise many times, I don''t wish for you to go back on your promise in the future."


    "This... "Don''t worry. I promise you, no matter where I go in the future, I will bring you along."


    "Hehe, you don''t even know how many times you''ve said that to me."


    "It''s true this time, believe me."


    "Of course I believe you. Although you lied to me time and time again, when did I not believe you?"


    "This ¡­" felt a little awkward after hearing what Mun Xirou said, "You''re right, but don''t worry, I definitely won''t lie to you this time."


    "Mm, I''m very relieved. I know that no matter what you''ve lied to me, I always have a reason for it. So no matter how many times I''ve been lied to, I will still believe you."


    "Hehe, I never thought that Xirou would actually be so foolish. Master is obviously lying to you this time, but you still chose to believe it."

 C198

    "Yeah, sometimes I even feel like I''m very stupid. I know that these words are a lie, but I still choose to believe it. I don''t know why either."


    "Hey, what do you mean by that? Are my words really that unbelievable? "


    "Mm ¡­" "Master, although you don''t want to say it directly, the truth seems to be like this."


    "You, you two!"


    "Hehe, I''m just joking with you. Actually, master''s words are still a bit believable."


    "A little?"


    "Uh, no, a lot, a lot."


    "Hehe, sure enough, only Little Ling is able to cure my brother. Both Siyun and I have no choice."


    "Of course, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Enough." Meng Yang tightened his grip on Little Ling, "No matter who you are, you''re still not in my embrace?"


    Ah!" Master, you, you''re playing rascal!


    "Hmm? Is there? Why didn''t I know? When did I start acting like a hooligan? "


    "Humph!" "Why is there nothing else? You were playing a hooligan just now."


    "Alright, since you said so, then I''ll play the rogue today. I want to see what you can do." Meng Yang reached out and scratched Little Ling''s waist.


    "Ah! Hahahaha! Master, quickly stop! Stop! Good! So itchy! Hahahaha! Quick! Quickly stop!"


    "Didn''t you tell me to play the rogue? You want me to stop now? I''m telling you, it''s over. "


    Ah!" "No, Master, I was wrong. Please, please, stop.


    "Of course... "Oh no."


    Meng Yang did not pay attention to Little Ling''s pleas for mercy. Instead, both of his hands scratched at Little Ling at the same time, and only after coming over for a while did he stop. Little Ling directly laid in Meng Yang''s embrace with her face flushed red, there were still some dry tears at the corners of her eyes.


    "Master... "Human, you are truly going too far. Remember, there will be a day when I will return the favor."


    "What?" I''m being excessive? Do you want to experience something more outrageous? " Meng Yang used a finger to stroke Little Ling''s back, Little Ling''s body clearly started to tremble.


    "No, no need. Master, it''s not excessive at all. Master is the best, so just disturb me."


    "Alright, since you''ve already begged for mercy, I''ll let you off this time."


    "Hehehe, indeed, only big brother is able to control Little Ling."


    Little Ling''s cheeks bulged as he looked at Mun Xirou, "You''re not allowed to laugh!"


    "Haha, what is it? I want to laugh. I want to see what you can do. "


    AHH!" "Xi Rou, you, you ¡­ just you wait, don''t let me get the chance!


    "Aiyo ~ ~ I''m so scared ~ ~ Hehehehe."


    "You you you you, hmph!"


    "Alright, it''s getting late. You guys should go back and rest, I''m going to rest too."


    "Hmm? Master, are you going to rest? "


    "Mm, yeah, you guys should go rest early."


    "Yep, yep. Since Master is going to rest, then I, Xirou, will go back first."


    "Mm, alright, you guys go."


    "Hehe" Little Ling stood up and looked at Mun Xirou with malicious intent, "Let''s go, Xirou, let''s go back and rest ~ ~"


    Mun Xirou swallowed his saliva, his body subconsciously moving backwards, "Then, um, I suddenly felt that the moon tonight is beautiful, eh, I want to stay here and watch the moon, Little Ling, it''s better if you go back alone, I won''t go back."


    "Moon?" Little Ling looked at the sky suspiciously, "There are obviously only stars, where is the moon coming from?"


    "Err ¡­" "Then I''ll look at the stars here."


    "Hehe, this is not up to you ~ ~" Before Mun Xirou could react, Little Ling directly grabbed Mun Xirou and left.


    Ah!" No! Little Spirit, I was wrong!


    Meng Yang looked at Mun Xirou''s and Little Ling''s backs and revealed a smile. At the same time, he also went down the roof and returned to his own room. Lying on his bed, looking at the familiar surroundings, Meng Yang even suspected that what he experienced all these years was not an illusion, but soon after, he laughed at himself.


    It had to be said that sleeping on his own bed was very comforting. Meng Yang slept soundly, and when Meng Yang woke up, the sun had already risen up in the sky. Meng Yang vaguely opened his eyes and saw a figure moving in front of him.


    "Xirou?" Meng Yang subconsciously called out to Mun Xirou.


    "Hmm? Young Master, you''re awake? "


    "So it''s Xia He, why are you here?"


    "Hmm? Is there something wrong with me here? I am Young Master''s maid, of course I have to take care of Young Master. Young Master, wait a moment, I will fetch water for you to wash your face. "


    "Sigh!" Without waiting for Meng Yang to speak, Xia He had already ran out. Not long later, Xia He returned to Meng Yang''s room with a small basin.


    "Young master, the water is here. Go wash up first."


    "I don''t need to trouble you with these kinds of things in the future. I can do it myself."


    "Why? If you are willing to let the young master do such a thing, then what is the meaning of my existence as a maid? "


    "Xia He, it seems like you have misunderstood. I have never treated you as a maid and I did not bring you along to be taken care of by you. I have always treated you as a friend, do you understand?"


    Xia He smiled, "Is that so? Just like what Little Ling had said, but what does the Young Noble taking me as his son have to do with me taking care of him? "


    Hearing Xia He speak of Little Ling, Meng Yang knew that he could no longer argue with him, "Forget it, since you want to do this, then do as you please."


    "Haha, it''s just as Little Ling said."


    Meng Yang helplessly shook his head, "If this goes on, you will be led astray by Little Ling sooner or later."


    "No way, why does Young Master say that?"


    "Never mind, I''m too lazy to argue with you about this."


    "Hehehe, young master should quickly wash up. They are all waiting for you, young master."


    "Mm, I understand. Go tell them that I''ll be right there."


    "En, alright. I will go and say it now. Master must be a bit faster."


    Meng Yang only washed up a bit before hurriedly walking out of his room. The moment he walked out of his room, he saw Little Ling and Mun Xirou waiting outside.


    "Master, why are you so slow?" Xirou and I have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "Why are you both here? Is there something wrong? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Master, did you forget? Didn''t your Second Uncle say last night that she would give you and Xirou a welcoming party? You slept all the way to this time in the end, causing Xirou and I to still have to wait for you here for so long. "


    Meng Yang slapped his forehead, "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about that? Then let''s quickly go."


    "Master doesn''t need to be anxious. Xirou already told us that you might be a bit late, so we can still slowly walk over."


    "No, it''s better if we hurry over. After all, it''s not good to be late."

 C199

    "Do you know where?"


    "Of course I know. There are a lot of people in the big square next to the kitchen."


    "Alright, then we''ll head over now."


    Just as Meng Yang and his group reached the plaza, Meng Guang came over with a smile on his face, "You guys are here, I was about to ask someone to call you guys over."


    "Second Uncle, isn''t it just going home? You don''t have to be that grand, do you? "


    "Oh! Look at what you''re saying, why wouldn''t it be necessary? Look at you, you have already left for more than ten years, and can''t bear to return now. Furthermore, you brought back two of your beautiful girlfriends, so I, as the Second Uncle, naturally have to be a bit more magnanimous. "


    "No, Second Uncle, you misunderstood them, aren''t they ¡­"


    You are still young, I understand all of this. Ah, you guys wait here for a while, after a while, we will start eating. This time, it is Uncle Qi himself who is cooking.


    "Ai ai ai ai, Second Uncle, don''t go yet. No, why am I a little unable to understand what you are saying?"


    "Hehe, master, he said it so obviously, don''t you understand? I think you''re just pretending, right? " Little Ling looked at Meng Yang with an evil smile.


    "What is it? What do you mean I understand? I''m still confused, alright? "


    "Oh?" Little Ling looked at Meng Yang with an expression of extreme disbelief, "Even Xirou can understand these words, but can''t you?"


    "What? No, since you understand, can you at least tell me what it is?" I really don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "Xirou, explain to Master."


    "Err ¡­" That... Little Ling, actually, I don''t really understand what my Second Uncle meant just now.


    Ah!" Xi Rou, you don''t understand either? No, you and I don''t have any sort of tacit understanding, how can you not understand? Then Xia He, you take a look.


    "Ah?" That... I, I don''t quite understand either. "


    "Look, we don''t understand. Only you do."


    "You all ¡­" Little Ling pointed at Mun Xirou and Xia He and was unable to say anything for a long time, "You two actually pretended to be in front of me as well. Especially you, Xirou, even though you clearly said that to me last night, you''re still pretending even now."


    "Ah?" Little Ling, what are you saying? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "You, you, you! Do you believe that I''ll tell you everything you said last night? "


    Mun Xirou seemed to have already expected Little Ling to say this, as he smiled mischievously and whispered a few words into Little Ling''s ears, "You''re ruthless, Xirou, you remember this."


    "Haha, what are you talking about? I can''t quite make out what you''re saying. "


    "Humph!"


    "Eh? Why are all of you still here?


    "Uncle Qi, why are you here?"


    "Heh heh, what''s the matter? Could it be that I can only cook for you, and can''t eat? "


    "No, Uncle Qi, that''s not what I meant."


    "Haha, okay, okay, okay?" Meng Qi was stunned when his gaze landed on Mun Xirou, "You are Xirou?"


    "Un, it''s me, Uncle Qi, why? It''s only been a little more than ten years and you already don''t recognize me? "


    "You, you really are Xirou?"


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t tell me it''s still not cooked properly."


    "How, how is this possible? "It''s only been eleven years, you, how did you ¡­"


    "Hehe, 11 years can change too many things. It''s just like the current Uncle Qi, don''t you think so?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, looks like I''m already old. From now on, it''s going to be a stage for you youngsters."


    "Uncle Qi, Xirou, what are you saying?"


    Meng Qi slowly shook his head, "Hehe, it''s nothing, I just can''t believe that Xirou has grown that much."


    "Xirou''s growth?" When Meng Yang thought about this, it seemed like Meng Yang still did not know how strong he was at the moment. When Meng Yang looked at Mun Xirou''s information, there was only a question mark on the level column.


    "Xirou, what is your cultivation level now? "It seems like you haven''t told me yet."


    "Hmm? Didn''t I tell you? "


    "Yeah, you didn''t tell me."


    Oh, I thought you knew. Actually, my cultivation wasn''t as high as you think it is. I was only a few steps higher than you.


    "How many stages are there?"


    "Mm ¡­" It''s just three or four, there really aren''t that many. "


    "Alright ¡­" Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Mun Xirou, "Aren''t there a lot of stages in the third or fourth stage? "Then how much is considered much?"


    "Hehe, isn''t that good luck?"


    When I first saw Meng Yang, I thought that Meng Yang had the strongest innate talent. I never thought that Xirou''s innate talent would be stronger than mine, it''s really not bad, it''s really not bad. "Brat, I really let you off."


    "Hmm? Wh * t, what cheap me? Uncle Qi. "


    "Hahahaha! Alright, you guys come over. It''s time to start eating."


    "No, Uncle Qi, please finish it, what is it? Hey, hey, Uncle Qi, don''t go. Uncle Qi! "


    Meng Yang called out to Meng Qi for a long time, but Meng Qi pretended not to hear anything. Meng Yang could not help but curl his lips, "What exactly happened today?


    "Hmm? Does Master not understand? "


    "Meng Yang rolled his eyes," What? Do you understand? "


    "Of course, who am I? I always understand things like this instantly, and it''s not just me, I''m sure that this time Xirou understands as well. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xirou."


    "Xirou, do you understand?"


    "Hmm? "Un ¡­" Mun Xirou blushed and nodded.


    "Then tell me, what exactly did the Uncle Qi mean?"


    "This... "That ¡­"


    Mun Xirou''s face became even redder upon hearing Meng Yang''s question, "Forget it, I think it''s better if I don''t say anymore. If you don''t know, then you don''t. With that, Mun Xirou ran over to an empty dining table and sat down.


    "Sigh, Xirou, why is it that you''ve only said half of it? What happened to you today? Why do I feel like all of you are weird? "


    "Hehe, it''s not that we''re obedient, it''s that Master''s reactions in this area are too slow. He can''t even comprehend something like this. Sigh ~ I can only say that Master truly deserves it."


    "I ¡­"


    "Xirou, let''s sit together ~ ~"


    Then, Little Ling also ran away, leaving Meng Yang standing there in a daze.


    "Young master, are you still not coming over? If you still don''t come over, then I won''t wait for you. "


    "Wait, Xia He, why are you the same as them?"


    "No, young master, I was worried that young master would still ask me that. It''s not like I can lie when the time comes, so I didn''t want to make things difficult for young master, so I ¡­"


    "Lie still!" Forget it, forget it. I won''t ask anymore. "

 C200

    After Meng Yang sat down, the banquet started. Not long after, some servants started to serve the dishes, and Meng Yang had eaten almost all of the dishes before, and most of them were things Meng Yang liked to eat, so Meng Yang''s manner of eating was not as refined as before. Although Meng Yang''s manner of eating was not very refined, but compared to Little Ling''s way of eating, it was much better.


    Mun Xirou watched Meng Yang wolf food into his mouth and poked Meng Yang with a bit of embarrassment, "Brother, can you pay a little attention to how you eat? There are so many people here. "


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? Did I eat in a bad way? Why are you only talking about me? Look at Little Ling. "


    "Little Ling''s way of eating has nothing to do with me, but you''re different."


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll listen to you." After hearing what Mun Xirou said, Meng Yang started to eat more elegantly.


    Meng Yang ¡­ Meng Yang ¡­ get out of here right now! Meng Yang ¡­ don''t think you can just hide inside! Come out the moment you know what''s good for you, or else I''ll show your face!


    After Meng Yang heard the shout, he frowned. Then, he immediately asked: "Who was the one shouting at my Meng Family gate?"


    "Reporting home, the one shouting outside is Wang Fugui from Wang Family."


    "Wang Fugui?" Meng Guang frowned, "Why did he come here?"


    "Second Uncle, when I just returned to the Jing Hua City, some unpleasant things happened between me and Wang Fugui. The reason he was shouting so loudly outside should be because of this."


    "Did something bad happen with Wang Fugui?" Meng Guang frowned, "You hit him?"


    "Err ¡­" "I don''t think so ¡­" Being asked so bluntly by Meng Guang, even Meng Yang did not know how to reply.


    "Forget it. Since what has happened has already happened, there''s no use in talking about it. Let''s go out and take a look."


    "Mm, let''s go out and take a look."


    Meng Guang brought four people with him, then Meng Yang brought Little Ling, Mun Xirou, and Xia He all the way to the Meng Family gate. Just as they arrived at the gate, Meng Yang saw a level 44 old man who was standing next to Wang Fugui, who was also a mid stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "Humph!" Meng Yang! I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come out. "


    "Wang Fugui, why have you come to my Meng Family? Do you want me to beat you up again? "


    "Humph!" Meng Yang, you are already at the brink of death, yet you still dare to speak like that. Be tactful, if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow three times in front of me right now, then I will spare your life, if not, even Meng Family will not be able to protect you. "


    "Brother, who is this idiot?" The Wang Fugui you were talking about just now is him? "


    "Hmm, you guessed correctly, this idiot is Wang Fugui."


    "You!" Wang Fugui saw that Meng Yang did not even take him seriously, and was even shouting "idiot" in front of him, causing Wang Fugui''s face to turn red from anger, "Damn it! Meng Yang, since you are courting death, then don''t blame me for this. "


    "Oh?" Fine, then let me see how capable you are. "


    "Humph!" Do you think I''m stupid? I know I can''t beat you, so I won''t fight you. " Wang Fugui cupped his hands towards the old man from the Nascent Infant Stage beside him, "Master, it''s him. Not only did he snatch away the gift that I am going to give to you, he is also humiliating me in front of everyone. Master, you must also help me out."


    "Hehe, don''t worry about that. Since you and I have come here, we are here to help you vent your anger." "Brat, be sensible. Hand over the thing that you have taken from my disciple, and I might be able to spare your life."


    "Hehe, this is really interesting, I don''t remember when I snatched something from your disciple, plus, I should be the one to say that." Hehe, this is really interesting, I don''t remember when I took something from your disciple, plus, I should be the one to say that.


    "Humph!" What a tone, I know young people are arrogant, and you''re obviously being too arrogant. "


    "Brother, who is this idiot Bai * *?" Did we come here just to see these two idiots talk? "


    "Err ¡­" The one who looks very vulgar is the third young master of Wang Family, Wang Fugui. And the old man who looks very wretched beside him should be Wang Fugui''s teacher. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Bro, did you bully him before? Why did he bring his teacher here? "


    "Do you think I would bully such an idiot?"


    "Yes, that''s true."


    "Meng Yang! You are truly as arrogant as Wang Fugui said. Even though I have already said that, you still dare to pretend not to hear it. "


    "Hmm? I didn''t pretend I couldn''t hear you. I did hear you, but it was just because I didn''t want to leave you. "


    "What?!" You said you don''t want to see me? Since you want to court death, then I shall let you experience the terror of Nascent Infant Stage right now. "


    When Wang Fugui''s master completely released the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, Meng Yang and the others did not feel anything at all. It was just that the faces of the people Meng Guang and Meng Guang brought along did not look too good.


    Seeing Meng Yang not affected by his aura in the slightest, Wang Fugui''s master could not help but frown, "Hmph! I want to see how long you can persevere for! "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Which eye of yours saw that I''m forcing myself?"


    "I just can''t be bothered with you."


    "Humph!" Stinking brat, I will make you beg for death! "


    Mun Xirou raised his eyebrows, "Old man, since you want to die so much, I will grant you that wish. It''s better for people like you to quickly go and reincarnate into Dead Realm. At the start, the flames were extremely large, and if they couldn''t be ignited, it would only burn for two meters. After two to three seconds, the flames had shrunk rapidly, from two meters to one meter, and then to half a meter, and finally to the point where the flames had completely disappeared. And''s master was the one who had the ability to ignite the flames.


    "Yes ¡­" Master, where, where are you? Didn''t you say that you would help me vent my anger? Why do you say it disappeared? Why don''t you come out. "


    Even until now, Wang Fugui still did not know if he had been completely burnt to ashes by Mun Xirou in a few short seconds. Wang Fugui had thought that his master had intentionally hidden away just because he was joking.


    "Master, master, why don''t you come out?" You can''t play like this at a time like this. At any rate, you have to help me vent my anger first. "


    Seeing that Wang Fugui was still looking around for his master, Mun Xirou rolled his eyes at Wang Fugui.

 C201

    Meng Yang looked until he couldn''t bear it anymore, "Don''t bother looking for it, your master has already reported it to the Dead Realm."


    "Carry him to the Dead Realm? "What do you mean?"


    "That means your master is dead. You can go back now."


    "Humph!" Impossible, my master is a cultivator of Nascent Infant Stage, what do you think about a cultivator who doesn''t understand Nascent Infant Stage? How could my master die? When my master arrives, I will definitely tell him everything. At that time, even without me saying anything, my master will make you wish you were dead. "


    "I''m too lazy to waste time here with you." Meng Yang rolled his eyes and turned to leave.


    "Wait! Meng Yang, you can''t leave! Humph! You actually want to take advantage of my master''s absence to sneak away? I can only say that you are too naive.


    "Oh? Do you think you can stop us? "


    "Humph!" Even if you drag me down, I don''t think you would dare to do anything to me. My master is a cultivator of Nascent Infant Stage, if you dare to harm me, you will definitely die miserably. "


    Mun Xirou''s face darkened, he really could not stand this person. With a flick of Mun Xirou''s fingertip, a red light streaked across Wang Fugui''s arm, and without any warning, Wang Fugui''s arm directly fell off his shoulder. Furthermore, the arm that fell down was ignited in flames, and was burnt to ashes before it could even land on the ground.


    Ah!" My hand, where did my hand go? " Although Wang Fugui''s arm had been chopped off by Meng Xirou, he didn''t feel any pain.


    "Your hand is playing hide-and-seek with you. Do you want to know where your hand is? Then let''s hurry up and find it. "


    "No, I can''t. How could my hand disappear? Hide and seek? Hehe, do you think I''m an idiot? "You actually dare to cut off my hand? Just you wait. When my master arrives, I will definitely make all of you pay the price."


    Mun Xirou did not expect that at this time, this Wang Fugui was actually thinking about his own master, and in the end, Mun Xirou was still unable to hold himself back. Wang Fugui had already fainted in the air.


    "I really don''t know how Wang Family could have such a foolish brat. He''s simply a fool, a real waste of time. I originally had a bit of appetite, but now I''m disgusted."


    Meng Guang glanced at the Wang Fugui who had fallen to the ground, his life and death unknown, "All of you, send him to Wang Family for me, and just throw him there. If anyone asks, just say that it was us, and anyway, Wang Fugui was already dead by the time he arrived, so there''s no need to be afraid of Wang Family anymore."


    "Yes sir!" The servants that Meng Guang brought over answered in unison and then roughly lifted Wang Fugui up from the ground and then swaggered away from the Meng Family.


    Meng Yang looked at Wang Fugui and shrugged, "Since we have to leave to cause trouble now, let''s continue to eat."


    "Brother, you guys go ahead. I''m not going, I have no appetite."


    Ah!" Master, if Xi Rou isn''t going, then I won''t either.


    "Hmm? Why are you two doing this? "


    "It''s nothing. I just got disgusted. I really don''t have much appetite, so I don''t want to eat anymore."


    "I want to accompany Xirou, so I won''t go as well."


    "This... It wouldn''t be good for you two to do this, right? "


    "Forget it, forget it, Yang''er, I know that you do not wish to go, since that''s the case, let''s disperse."


    "But Second Uncle ¡­"


    "It just so happens that Nascent Infant Stage is already dead now. The debts I owe for Wang Family in the past should be repaid now, now is not the time for banquets."


    "This... Alright, since that''s the case, Second Uncle, we will head back first. "


    "Mm. Alright."


    On the way back to their residence, Mun Xirou kept his head down the entire time and did not speak. Meng Yang glanced at Mun Xirou a few times, but there was not even a single change in Mun Xirou. Finally, when they arrived at Mun Xirou''s residence, he could not help but ask. From the very beginning, you''ve been acting weird, are you sick? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Master, can''t you give it a try? Do you think you can still get sick after reaching Xirou''s level? "


    "That''s right, that Xirou, what''s going on with you?"


    "Bro, did you feel that I was particularly cruel just now?"


    "Hmm? "Why do you say that?"


    "Brother, answer me first."


    "No, I don''t think you''re particularly cruel."


    Mun Xirou bit her lips, "Just a moment ago, I was killing Wang Fugui''s master and the hand that cut off Wang Fugui''s arm. I don''t know why, but I actually had a very happy feeling;


    "A sense of extreme speed?" There''s such a thing? "


    "I''m not sure either, but I did feel a sense of excitement from the bottom of my heart. The reason why I knocked Wang Fugui out so quickly was because of this, I don''t know what I would do if he continued to stay in front of me."


    "What and what is this? Isn''t it just killing people? You must be thinking too much. "


    "But, I really ¡­"


    "Rest assured, didn''t you still have me by your side? You don''t need to think so much. From what I see, you didn''t rest well last night, which is why you are acting like this. "


    Ah!" Master, how do you know Xi Rou did not rest well last night?


    "You brought her back like that last night. It would be strange if she could rest well."


    "Hey, you can''t blame me for that, it was Xirou herself who did it. I rested well last night, but Xirou doesn''t seem to have any rest at all."


    "That''s right, Xirou. It must be because you haven''t had a good rest, right? I think it''s better for you to go back and have a good rest."


    "No, this has nothing to do with resting or not. My senses must be right, there must be something wrong with it."


    Look, you''ve stayed in the crack of time for ten years, and have lived these ten years without seeing the light of day. Of course, to Senior Chi, ten years is just a fleeting moment, but to you, it''s different. Right now, this abnormal reaction is not a big deal. After a few days, it will naturally be fine. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, you don''t need to think too much, go back and have a good rest. Little Ling, accompany Xirou back and rest well, I''ll be leaving first."


    Meng Yang wanted to leave but he was stopped by Mun Xirou, "Brother, I am still a little worried, can you accompany me? Just this once, okay? "

 C202

    "Isn''t Little Ling here? Isn''t she the same as you? "


    "Um, master, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to take back with the System Space. Um, I won''t be accompanying you guys." Little Ling did not wait for Meng Yang to speak and directly went into the System Space s.


    "This ¡­"


    "Brother, can you really not accompany me?" Mun Xirou''s face darkened.


    "No, I just feel that this isn''t too good. After all, you''re already this old. I can''t possibly continue to think about what happened in the past, can I?"


    Mun Xirou suddenly hugged Meng Yang''s waist, his entire face plastered against Meng Yang''s chest, "No, brother or brother, I''m still me, why can''t I be the same as before?"


    Suddenly being hugged by Mun Xirou like this by Mun Xirou, Meng Yang was startled, but she still used her hand to stroke Mun Xirou''s hair, and said: "That''s right, you are still you, and I am still me, you have not changed, and I have not changed, and the location has not changed either, it has only been a matter of time, seems like I have been too stubborn, sorry, Xirou."


    Mun Xirou''s body trembled, the hands that were hugging Meng Yang tightened, "No, you don''t have to say that you''re sorry to me, since young, big bro has been taking care of me since then, just like big bro said. I''m already so old, but I''m still as willful as before, it''s better to say that I''m the one who''s sorry."


    "Xirou..." Meng Yang hugged Mun Xirou and placed his chin on top of Mun Xirou''s head.


    "Brother, actually, I wanted to say something to you a long time ago, but I''ve never had the courage to say it. I want to take this opportunity to say it."


    "Mm, if you have something to say, then just say it. Is there anything you can''t say in front of me?"


    "I ¡­" Mun Xirou''s words reached his mouth but he did not know how to say them. After saying the word ''I'', he could no longer say his next word.


    Meng Yang was waiting for Mun Xirou to say something, but in the end, he only heard a single word, "What''s wrong? Xirou, you don''t want to say it again? "


    "No, I just don''t know how to say it ¡­"


    "I don''t know how to say it. This isn''t like you at all. Weren''t you always so busy doing things? I''ve never seen you like this. " Meng Yang released Mun Xirou, then signaled Mun Xirou to release himself as well, "Come, Xirou, look at me. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Mun Xirou and Meng Yang looked at each other for a while, only seeing Mun Xirou''s face becoming more and more red, and his eyes dodging a little, in the end, Mun Xirou did not dare to look Meng Yang in the eye anymore. Mun Xirou turned his face to the side, "About that, about that, I still don''t know how to explain it..."


    "Sigh, since you don''t know what to say, then stop talking for the time being. Just tell me when you''ve decided on how to open your mouth. After all, there''s still time."


    "No, I just want to tell you now. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to do so in the future."


    "But you can''t say it?"


    "I ¡­" Brother, do you still remember my ancestry? "


    "Of course I remember that. Why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    "No ¡­" I just wanted to make sure that you didn''t forget. "


    Meng Yang frowned, as both of his hands rested on Mun Xirou''s shoulders, "Xirou, look in my eyes, no matter what you encounter, you can tell me. Or do you not trust me from the bottom of your heart? "


    "No, no." Mun Xirou shook his head, saying, "How could I not trust you?


    "Then tell me, why is it like this?"


    "I''m just a bit embarrassed, and I''m afraid that you''ll be angry if I say it out. That''s why I ¡­"


    "Will I be angry? Xirou, no matter what you''ve done since young, did I ever get angry at you? "


    "However, this matter is different from what happened before. I am truly afraid."


    "Fine, I''ll promise you right now. No matter what you say, I won''t be angry. What do you think?"


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang lowered his head, and looked up, "No! I still can''t say it. "


    Meng Yang looked at Mun Xirou in such a speechless manner, "Then let''s wait for the next time, maybe this matter happened too suddenly, you really haven''t decided what to say, it''s better to wait for you to think about it first."


    "No, no." Mun Xirou bit her lips, "This matter has been going on for a very, very long time, to be exact, I don''t even remember when it happened, I just never told you about it. It was so hard for me to only be together with big bro this time, so I want to take this opportunity to say it, I''m afraid that I will never have the chance to do so again."


    "But you can''t say it, what do you think we should do?"


    "Give me a little more time, I, I ¡­"


    "How about this, let me ask you. Let me ask you first, what is this matter related to?"


    "It''s about you and me."


    "Me and you? Just the two of us? Are you sure it''s not a third person? "


    Mun Xirou shook his head, "I am very sure."


    "No, since this is between you and me, why are you worrying about me getting angry?"


    "That''s why I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    "Alright, then let me ask you, what is this matter related to?"


    "Mm ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Why? Are you too embarrassed to speak of this?"


    Mun Xirou did not speak, and only nodded slightly.


    "Alright, let me ask you in a different way. Does this matter have anything to do with your background?"


    "This... At least they had a little bit of a relationship... "Alright."


    "Then ¡­"


    "Brother, wait a moment. Before you ask me, I have something I want to ask you."


    "Sure, ask away."


    "Brother, after I told you about my background, have you ever changed our relationship a little? Or do you feel a little bit different from before because of my birth? "


    "Feeling different from before? "Un ¡­" Meng Yang pinched his chin and thought about it, "I don''t think so. In my heart, you are you, and I will never ever change."


    "Forever, forever?" Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang in disbelief.


    "Well, yes, forever."


    "Is that so? "I understand." Mun Xirou lowered his head, tightly biting his lips, with blood seeping out from his lips, yet Mun Xirou did not seem to have any intention of letting go.


    "Xirou? What''s the matter with you? "


    Mun Xirou lifted his head and glanced at Meng Yang. Tears immediately rolled down his face.


    "Xirou, say something, what happened to you? How did he become like this just now? Say something. "


    "Brother, I''m fine, don''t worry, didn''t you not want to stay here with me just now? Since that''s the case, you can go back first. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can I not worry about going back when you''re like this? "


    "I really have nothing to do, you should leave first. I want to be alone for a while. "

 C203

    Meng Yang gently wiped the tears off Mun Xirou''s face, but Meng Yang had just wiped them away and Mun Xirou was crying once again, "Xirou, what happened to you? I really can''t rest at ease with your current state. "


    "Brother, it''s true. I''m fine. Don''t worry." Just have Little Ling to accompany me in a bit. "


    "Xirou, do you remember when we went to the Abyss, you fainted once?"


    "Hmm, I still remember. What happened?" Why did you suddenly mention it to me? "


    Meng Yang smiled slightly, "Do you know that you spoke in your sleep while you were unconscious?"


    "In your sleep?" Meng Yang was at a loss, "I don''t know about that."


    "And if I''m not wrong, I''ve already told you about what you wanted to tell me today but didn''t say. It''s just that you don''t know yet."


    "Did you already say what I wanted to say to you today? How was this possible? "How do you know what I''m going to say today?"


    "Heh heh, do you really think I, your brother, am that slow? Can''t I feel your feelings for me for so long? "


    "I... Brother, can you tell me what I said at that time? "


    "What is it? "You want to know?" Meng Yang revealed an evil smile.


    Not knowing why, when Mun Xirou saw Meng Yang''s mischievous smile, he seemed a little embarrassed, "Mn, I, I want to know."


    "Mm ¡­" "I remember that you said a lot of things back then. I don''t know which sentence you wanted to say to me today, so I might as well say something to you."


    "Did I say much?"


    "Yeah, you said a lot. Back then, when you were unconscious, you tightly held my hand and told me not to leave, and then you said your heart would ache when you saw me with other women."


    "This... Did I say that? " Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang in disbelief, "Of course, not only did you say it, you said it out loud, I think if it was here, the entire clan would have heard it."


    "Is it really that loud?"


    "Of course, and that''s not all you said."


    "And this is more than that? Did I say anything else? "


    "You also said that I took care of you since I was young. You wanted to stay with me forever, and didn''t want to leave me."


    "I ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Meng Yang revealed a faint smile once again, "I wonder if there''s anything among the two that you want to tell me today?"


    Mun Xirou lowered his head, almost burying his head in his chest, "These two, are what I was preparing to tell you today."


    "Hehe, what are you doing? Are you embarrassed? "


    "I ¡­" "That ¡­"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to be embarrassed. I still have some important points that I haven''t said yet."


    "There''s more important points?" Mun Xirou raised his head and blinked his eyes at Meng Yang.


    "Of course, didn''t I tell you? "You said a lot at that time. Although I only chose a few of the more core sentences, I still haven''t talked about the main point."


    "Then, then tell me."


    "What is it? Are you going to keep your head down like this? Lift your head first. "


    Mun Xirou obediently raised his head, while Meng Yang smiled and looked at Mun Xirou. Seeing that Meng Yang hadn''t spoke for a long time, Mun Xirou couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Mun Xirou tilted his head to the side, "Brother, you, why aren''t you saying anymore?"


    Mun Xirou''s chin had no choice but to meet Meng Yang''s gaze once again. Although Mun Xirou was able to struggle free with just a slight movement, for some reason, Mun Xirou felt that Meng Yang''s hands had a special kind of magic that made it difficult for him to struggle free. Since it was too embarrassed to face Meng Yang''s gaze, Mun Xirou could only dodge his gaze, but no matter how Mun Xirou dodged, he was unable to avoid Mun Xirou''s gaze.


    "Bro, you, are you going to say it or not? If you continue acting like this, I''m just ¡­ "I can ¡­"


    "Oh? Tell me first, what do you want? Are you going to get angry? "


    "I ¡­" I ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Under Mun Xirou''s incredulous gaze, Meng Yang took Mun Xirou''s chin and gently kissed Mun Xirou''s lips. And it wasn''t just that, after kissing Mun Xirou''s lips, Meng Yang''s tongue directly entered Mun Xirou''s mouth.


    Mun Xirou was immediately stunned, even his thoughts were stuck there, unable to respond to Meng Yang''s invasion.


    After a long while, her lips parted, but Mun Xirou was still unable to react for a long time, maintaining his original appearance.


    Tears once again rolled down from Mun Xirou''s eyes. Mun Xirou used his hand to cover his mouth, trying his best to not let himself make a sound.


    Xi Rou, why are you crying again? "No, you ¡­" When Meng Yang saw Meng Xi Rou''s tears, he panicked. He thought he had forced a kiss on Meng Xi Rou, but Meng Xi Rou found it hard to accept.


    "Xirou, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have forcefully kissed you, don''t cry first, let''s talk properly if you have something to say."


    Wow!" "Wuwuwu ~ ~" Finally, Meng Xi Rou began to cry, and it was the sound of something uncontrollable.


    "Xirou, you, can you stop for a while? It''s all my fault, so don''t cry. Can we talk properly if you have something to say? "


    But Mun Xirou still did not care about what Meng Yang said.


    Meng Yang was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. When he thought again, it really did seem like something was wrong with him.


    Mun Xirou suddenly threw himself into Meng Yang''s embrace, his face immediately hiding in Meng Yang''s embrace. Mun Xirou''s action made Meng Yang unable to control himself, but luckily, his cry was suppressed, at least it was not as loud as before.


    After a few minutes, Mun Xirou''s crying voice gradually calmed down. Although Mun Xirou''s crying stopped, the current Meng Yang did not dare to move the slightest bit.


    "Um, Xirou, I was in the wrong just now, I shouldn''t have treated you like that. Um, you can blame me for that."


    Mun Xirou''s body suddenly sat up, his two red eyes staring straight at Meng Yang, causing Meng Yang to feel extremely embarrassed.


    "Um, Xirou, I..."


    Without waiting for Meng Yang to finish speaking, Mun Xirou suddenly hugged Meng Yang''s neck with both hands, pushing him down, and at the same time, pressed her lips against Meng Yang''s. This was the first time Mun Xirou had kissed him, her movements looked extremely young and immature.


    This kiss lasted for a long time, and Meng Yang could not remember how long it lasted. Finally, Mun Xirou let go of Mun Xirou reluctantly.


    Meng Yang stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.


    Mun Xirou''s face flushed red, he did not dare look at Meng Yang, "Brother, you, you..."


    "Hehe, Xirou, your mouth is so sweet."


    Hearing Meng Yang''s words, Mun Xirou felt even more embarrassed, and he lowered his head.

 C204

    Meng Yang sat up and whispered into Mun Xirou''s ear, "Xirou, at that time, you said that you loved me, yet you didn''t know if I was right?"


    "I ¡­" I ¡­ That... "Right."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, I really never thought that my Xirou would actually be such a Xirou."


    "Brother, you, don''t say anymore. I, I ¡­"


    "Eh? What''s wrong? Shy again? Where did that vigor go? Why are you so shy now? It''s not like you at all. "


    Meng Yang used one of his hands to tyrannically hug Mun Xirou, while Mun Xirou followed suit and laid in Meng Yang''s embrace, "Brother, were you really not angry at the time?"


    "Angry? Why should I be angry? It''s too late for me to be happy with such a childhood beauty liking me, so why should I be angry? "


    "No, I thought ¡­"


    Hehe, actually, I already guessed long ago that you already liked me, but at that time, I didn''t know how to face this kind of relationship, so I didn''t expose it, I just didn''t think that your feelings for me would be so deep. Sometimes, I even thought about how I, Meng Yang, would be able to make you give up so much for me.


    Mun Xirou lightly placed a finger on Meng Yang''s lips and shook her head, "I won''t allow you to say those words again. In my heart, you are everything, I don''t care how many women you have, I only hope that there is a place for me in your heart, and that is enough."


    "Xirou, is what you''re doing worth it?"


    "Is it worth it?" Mun Xirou moved his body a little in Meng Yang''s embrace: "Can this kind of thing be measured by its value?"


    "You''re right. Love is a strange thing. It is too superficial to judge if it is worth it or not. However, I''m worried that you will regret it in the future."


    "No, I will not regret it, I will never regret it, I will never regret it in this life, I will never regret it in the next, I will never regret it ever again. Bro, do you know why I sent you here at that time?"


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    If the person holding the two swords cannot be together in this life, then they will be together in the next. I originally thought that we would no longer be together in this life, so I placed all my hopes on the next life. I hope that we can be together with each other forever in this next life.


    Meng Yang couldn''t help but feel that the arm that was holding Mun Xirou tightened, "The IQ of a person in love is negative, this saying is right, you really are an idiot."


    "But I think you deserve it."


    Meng Yang shook his head lightly, "The next life will be too long, I only wish for this life. Xirou, are you willing to be with me in this life?"


    "Hm!" I am willing! " Mun Xirou agreed without hesitation.


    "Xirou."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you still call me brother in the future?"


    "Of course, didn''t I say that? "You will always be my brother."


    "That''s true. If you suddenly stopped calling me that, I would feel a bit uncomfortable instead."


    "Hehehe, I don''t believe that you''re not used to it."


    "Xirou." Meng Yang suddenly stared at Mun Xirou.


    "Mm, go ahead." This time, Mun Xirou did not dodge but chose to look straight into Meng Yang''s eyes.


    Meng Yang moved closer to Mun Xirou''s ear, "Just now, you seemed to have forcefully kissed me."


    "That... I ¡­ It was you who kissed me first, okay? "


    "Oh? Yeah, but I don''t think I''ve kissed as long as you have. "


    "Then, then what do you want to do?"


    "Of course I''m trying to get the difference. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be at a disadvantage?"


    Mun Xirou pursed his lips, and slowly closed his eyes. After receiving Mun Xirou''s tacit approval, Meng Yang once again kissed Mun Xirou''s lips, and this time, the two of them seemed to be very proactive. They kissed for more than ten minutes before Meng Yang finally released Mun Xirou.


    Mun Xirou opened his eyes, "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s already been over 10 minutes, why? Do you still think it''s not enough? "


    "No, I ¡­" If you don''t give me a hint, I thought you had something to do. "


    Meng Yang did not know whether to laugh or cry, "How can I remind you about this?"


    "Oh, yes, I really can''t give any hints."


    Meng Yang also slowly twisted the space around him, forming a small hole. Little Ling stuck his head out from the small hole, "How is it? Master, can I come out now? "


    Ah!" Little Spirit! " Meng Xi Rou was shocked when she saw Little Spirit. She wanted to push Meng Yang away with her hands, but Meng Yang completely ignored her. He still held on tightly to Meng Xi Rou and said, "Big brother, let go of me first. Little Spirit saw it.


    "Yeah, I know."


    "You know better than to let go."


    "Hmm? Why should I let go? Little Ling has long known about this, and Little Ling has also seen what we were doing just now.


    "You all saw it?" Mun Xirou looked at Little Ling with his big eyes.


    Little Ling jumped out of the cave, "Haha, of course, Xirou thought that he wouldn''t know what you guys are doing the moment I entered? Humph! I never thought that a Xirou like you would actually eat all by yourself behind my back. This is truly too much. "


    "Brother, did you know that Little Ling would see it?"


    "Well, yes, I already knew that."


    "Then, then why did you ¡­"


    "What does it matter?" And if Little Ling wants to see it, even I can''t stop him. "


    "You, you, you, you, you ¡­" Mun Xirou, you haven''t been saying anything for a long time, but in the end, your body turned and nestled into Meng Yang''s embrace, not daring to look at Little Ling.


    Little Ling patted Mun Xirou''s back, "What happened? Xirou? "


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s too embarrassing."


    "Hmm? How was this embarrassing? What was there to be ashamed of? It''s not like I don''t know that you like your master. What''s there to be embarrassed about? I also accept the master''s kiss. If you feel that you''ve lost, then I''ll kiss in front of you, so you won''t feel wronged. "


    "Hey, hey, hey, Little Ling, before you said that, did you ask me if I agreed?"


    "Hmm? Master, do you think you have the power to choose? "


    "No matter what, I am your master, right? Is there such a thing as you? "


    "Hehe, I''m already like this, what can you do to me?"


    "You! Humph! I''ll deal with you later. "


    "Hee hee, how was it? Xirou, have you decided? "


    Mun Xirou turned around and pushed Meng Yang away, "No need, I suddenly feel like I''m not at a disadvantage anymore."


    Ah!" Xi Rou, how can you do this? You have clearly suffered such a great loss, how can you not feel that you are suffering a loss?


    "How am I going to lose out?" "Nope."


    "No, this, this, Xirou, you really suffered a loss, listen to me, you really suffered a loss."

 C205

    "Hmm? Is there? I don''t think so. "


    "You! "Wuwuwu, Master, I want to kiss too."


    "Enough, Little Ling, stop messing around."


    "What''s wrong? When did I cause a ruckus?" I''m serious. "


    "Little Ling, accompany Xirou well tonight, I''ll be going back first."


    "Sigh!" "Brother!" Seeing that Meng Yang was about to leave, Mun Xirou stopped him, "Brother, that ¡­ Tonight, you ¡­ "Don''t go back ¡­"


    "Not going back?" But you only have one bed. "


    "Can''t a bed?"


    "Err ¡­" But Little Ling... "


    "I, I want to sleep with Master tonight!" Little Ling raised his hands as if he was declaring sovereignty.


    "Little Ling!" Mun Xirou glared at Little Ling.


    Little Ling turned his head to the side and did not look at Mun Xirou.


    "Err ¡­" "Um, why don''t we just forget about it? We should just ¡­"


    "No way!" X2)


    "Err ¡­" "Oh right, I suddenly remember that I still have some things to do. About that, I''ll go get busy." Meng Yang quickly dodged and left Mun Xirou''s room.


    "Sigh!" Master, you! "


    After Meng Yang ran out of the room, he intentionally looked back to make sure that Mun Xirou and Little Ling were not chasing after him before he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Hehehehe, kid, why do you look like you''ve become a thief in the middle of the night?" Did you do something bad? "


    "Eh? Uncle Qi, why are you here? I assume that Uncle Qi didn''t come all the way here to see me do I look like a thief? "


    "Hahahaha, you''re right, I came here specifically to look for you."


    "Hmm? Looking for me? I wonder why Uncle Qi is looking for me this late at night? "


    "Just now, I received news from your parents."


    "My parents?!" Meng Yang was shocked, "Uncle Qi, what did my parents say? Where are they now? "


    "Hehehe, don''t get so worked up yet. Like I said before, your parents are still fine right now, but their goal hasn''t been achieved yet. I don''t know either, but after they found out that my injuries have recovered, they wanted to ask me to lend them a hand."


    "My parents know that Uncle Qi''s injuries have already healed? How do they know that? "


    "How did they find out? It''s not something you need to know." Meng Qi took out a white pearl the size of a ping pong ball and gave it to Meng Yang, "Take this, when you reach Immortal Realm, I will guide you to me."


    Meng Yang took the bead and felt it. It was cold in his hand and a little heavy, but it didn''t matter to Meng Yang, "Uncle Qi is going now?"


    "Yeah, the situation with your parents isn''t very optimistic. I have to go there as soon as possible."


    Meng Yang frowned, "Uncle Qi..."


    Even if they fail, their lives would not be in danger. At most, they would not be able to return to the Cultivation Realm in the future. But what does this have to do with you, the person who is about to step into the Immortal Realm?


    "Sigh!" "Qi ¡­" Before Meng Yang could finish speaking, Meng Qi had already disappeared in front of him. Even the current Meng Yang had no way of capturing how Meng Qi had disappeared.


    Meng Yang looked at the pearl in his hand again, and shook his head helplessly.


    Meng Yang didn''t know if it was because of his own cultivation that the need for sleep wasn''t that great, or if it was because of what happened last night. But right now, even if Meng Yang didn''t sleep for several years, he wouldn''t feel sleepy at all, so long as it was night time, he would still be able to sleep. After all, the habits he had gotten used to for the past few decades couldn''t be changed.


    Young master, I am Xia He. Can I come in?


    "Mm, come in."


    Xia He brought a bowl of water to Meng Yang''s room, "Young master, I''ve brought water for you, why don''t you wash up yourself?"


    "Mm, you''ve worked hard. You don''t need to do this sort of thing in the future. I can do it myself."


    "How can that be? Since she is Young Master''s maid, then these matters are naturally my responsibility."


    Meng Yang couldn''t even remember how many times he had said those words, and Xia He''s answer had never changed, "Xia He, what do you think of the Meng Family?"


    "Hmm? Why do you ask? "


    "Nothing, just asking."


    "Mn, I feel that it''s very good. The servants of Meng Family treat me very well, and moreover, it gives me a warm feeling here. I have never felt this kind of feeling before when I was in Qing Xuan Sect."


    "Heh heh, is that so? Xia He, I still have something I need you to take care of. If I want you to stay in the Meng Family for a while, I don''t know if you are willing or not. "


    "The Young Master wants me to stay here alone?"


    "En, the place I''m going to is a little dangerous. Your cultivation is too low, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to take care of you when the time comes."


    "This ¡­" Xia He hesitated for a moment, but then stubbornly shook his head and said, "No, I want to leave with Young Master."


    "Xia He, you..."


    "Young Master, although I like the atmosphere surrounding Meng Family, I still want to follow Young Master."


    Xia He''s current appearance gave Meng Yang a headache, as though he was once again seeing the Mun Xirou of ten years ago. "You must think this through."


    "Mm, I''ve thought it through. I want to take care of young master. Even if young master doesn''t need me to take care of him anymore, I still have to fulfill my responsibilities."


    "Forget it, forget it. I still have a few more days to go, so you should think about it carefully."


    "Where is the young master going?"


    "I''m going to go see Xirou."


    Meng Yang arrived in front of Mun Xirou''s door with familiarity, "Knock knock knock knock. Xirou, it''s me, can I come in now?"


    "Hm ~ Hm?" Brother, is that you? "


    "Yes, it''s me. Can I come in now?"


    Ah!" "You, wait a moment.


    After Mun Xirou finished speaking, he heard crackling sounds coming from inside Mun Xirou''s room. After about five to six minutes, the door opened, only to see Mun Xirou wearing a pink colored sleeping bag, rubbing her eyes as if she was still asleep.


    "Brother, come in."


    Meng Yang stood at the door in a daze, "Xirou. "This is ¡­"


    Mun Xirou was a little impatient, he directly pulled Meng Yang into the room and fiercely closed the door.


    "Xirou, why are you dressed like this? Where''s Little Ling? "


    Mun Xirou pointed to his bed and looked towards Mun Xirou''s direction. He saw that Little Ling had tightly wrapped himself in a blanket, revealing only his head. Moreover, Little Ling looked like he was sleeping soundly, with no intentions of waking up.


    "Xirou, did the two of you sleep together last night?"


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little strange, why does Little Ling clearly have his own place to rest, and want to sleep with you?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know about that, right? Then I won''t tell you."

 C206

    "What happened to Little Ling? "Why aren''t you up yet?"


    "I don''t know either. Last night, not long after you left, Little Ling said that she was sleepy and then fell asleep."


    Meng Yang walked over to Mun Xirou''s bedside and looked at her sleeping appearance. Suddenly, Little Ling''s nose twitched a few times, "En ~ ~ Master ¡­ "Master..."


    Meng Yang smiled, he wanted to use his hand to touch Little Ling''s face, but before he could do so, his hand was grabbed by Little Ling. Little Ling frowned, and slowly opened his eyes, "Eh? Master? Why are you here? " He looked at his own hand, "Eh? "What''s going on?"


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang pulled back his hands, wanting to pull his hands out from Little Ling''s hands, but Little Ling looked like he did not use much strength, but no matter how much strength Meng Yang used, he was unable to pull his hands out of Little Ling''s hands, "Little Ling, the sun is already high in the sky, why are you still sleeping? I remember you never slept in the past. "


    "Hehe, Master, I was too sleepy, so I slept for too long. I''m going to get up now." Little Ling flipped open his own life.


    Startled, Meng Yang hurriedly gave Little Spirit a new life.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? Didn''t Master want me to get up? "


    "Um, Little Ling, I think it''s better that I go out and wait for you guys."


    "Why? Can''t you do it here? "


    "Why do you still say that? "Then let me ask you, why are you not wearing any clothes when you sleep?"


    "Eh? Do you wear clothes when you sleep? But I don''t think the owner has ever worn it. "


    "That''s me. Can you be like me? And I was wearing pants when I went to sleep, and you''re not even wearing pants. "


    "Hehe, because sleeping like this is more comfortable, isn''t it, Xirou?"


    "Yeah, that''s right. I also feel that sleeping like this is more comfortable."


    "I don''t care if you feel comfortable or not. I''ll go out and wait for you guys. You guys hurry up."


    Meng Yang used his hands to break away from Little Ling''s hands, then turned and walked out of Mun Xirou''s room.


    Meng Yang waited at the door of Mun Xirou''s room for more than half an hour before opening it again.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    "Ah ~ ~" Little Ling yawned, "Master, why are you in such a hurry? Is there something wrong? "


    "Yeah, I''m going to leave."


    "Leave? Brother, why? It''s such a big meeting, why are you in such a hurry? "


    "I know this as well, but I''m still a little worried for Siyun. I wanted to first ask about Siyun, but I''m not as calm as she has been."


    "Oh ~ ~ I was wondering why you were in such a hurry. So it was because of her."


    "Err ¡­" Um, what? After all, we ¡­ "


    "Alright, alright. Bro, you don''t need to explain anymore. When are you leaving?"


    "As soon as possible."


    "Then, I''ll have to inform the Second Uncle first."


    "Yes, of course, the reason I called you all over so urgently is to go and talk to Second Uncle together. If there''s nothing else in the clan, then we''ll leave in a few days. If there''s anything else, then we''ll leave after we''ve settled everything."


    "Master, then where should we go after we leave this place?"


    "To the Heaven And Earth City."


    "Heaven And Earth City?"


    "That''s right, Heaven And Earth City belongs to the scope of Heaven And Earth Sect. Although Heaven And Earth Sect is not a top-notch sect in terms of Cultivation Realm, one can definitely contact a clan with a fixed level of Cultivation Realm through Heaven And Earth Sect. When that time comes, you just need to directly ask."


    "But Master, are you confident that you can make those people speak the truth?"


    "Hehe, isn''t that simple? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll call them until they do. "


    "Hehehe, this doesn''t seem to be Master''s usual style, right?"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing we can do about that. After all, people change."


    "True. But no matter what Master does, Master is still Master."


    Meng Yang knew that Meng Guang would definitely be in the Main Palace right now. After all, as the Patriarch, even if he had nothing to do, he would still need to be there frequently. Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and directly to the Main Hall of the family. As Meng Yang had expected, Meng Guang was indeed in the Main Hall.


    Meng Guang saw that Meng Yang and Mun Xirou had arrived, and immediately revealed a smile on his face, "Hehe, why are you two here?"


    "Seeing that Second Uncle is so happy, did something happy happen?"


    "Hahaha, you guessed right this time, Wang Family used to rely on a Nascent Infant Stage cultivator to act recklessly in the Jing Hua City, but now that you know that a Nascent Infant Stage cultivator has died, various forces have started to suppress the Wang Family, I believe that they won''t be able to stay in the Jing Hua City for long."


    "Heh heh, so that''s how it is. That''s truly a satisfying thing."


    "Un, that''s right, Uncle Qi left yesterday. I see that your relationship with him isn''t ordinary, it''s better if I tell you about this matter."


    "I already know about this. Uncle Qi already went to look for me last night."


    "Oh? Did you go to find you last night? "It seems like your relationship isn''t that ordinary after all."


    "Hehe, Second Uncle is joking."


    "Then do you know where he went?"


    "Didn''t Uncle Qi tell you?"


    Meng Guang shook his head, "No, he just told me to leave the clan, and also did not say when he would return."


    "Oh, so it''s like this, yesterday Uncle Qi said that he received news from my parents, he has already went to my parents'' place?"


    "What!?" There''s news about Big Brother? "


    Ah!" Brother, why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter?


    "Uncle Qi told me about this when I was on my way back from your place last night. I didn''t even have the chance to tell you about it."


    "Did the Uncle Qi tell you about their current situation?"


    "I didn''t go into details. deacon told me that they are still well, and he said that he would go and lend them a hand before leaving in a hurry."


    "Hehe, since big brother is fine, then I am relieved."


    Different from Meng Guang, Mun Xirou was currently frowning deeply, "No, I don''t think they will be alright."


    "ii?" What do you mean by that? "


    "Brother, think about it. If they really have nothing to do, then why must Uncle Qi leave in such a hurry? Furthermore, she clearly said that she wanted to give them a hand. There is only one possibility for her to help them, and that is that they are already in trouble and the Uncle Qi didn''t want us to worry so she didn''t tell you that she really wanted to help. "


    After listening to Mun Xirou''s analysis, Meng Yang''s heart sank, "Xirou, your analysis is correct, the possibility of such an outcome is extremely high."


    I am very clear what kind of person Big Brother is. Even though Big Brother has left the Meng Family for a very long time and even brought back a sister-in-law, he has never changed. He never does things that he has no guarantee of being able to accomplish, and even if he is very confident of what he will do, he would absolutely not make any hasty decisions.


    "But ¡­"


    Meng Yang patted Mun Xirou''s shoulder, and shook his head.

 C207

    "Brother, don''t tell me you''re not worried?"


    "What''s the use of worrying? "Right now, worrying is just a waste of time. I can only worry about other things after I''ve done my best to deal with the current situation."


    Mun Xirou''s expression darkened, "That''s right, brother. You''re right, even if you''re worried now, it''s useless."


    "Second Uncle, since there''s nothing else to do in the clan, I think it''s time for me to leave."


    "Leave? "When?"


    "I''ll take these two days."


    "So fast?" Didn''t you just come back? "


    "I still need to find out one thing. Until that matter is figured out, I won''t be able to stop worrying."


    If that''s the case, then I, Second Uncle, won''t stop you. Men''s aspirations are everywhere, Jing Hua City is really too small for you, if you want to leave, then leave, and you don''t need to come and tell me when you leave, because after all, if you come or don''t come, the outcome will never change. However, you must always remember one thing, Jing Hua City is always your home, if you ever feel tired outside, then come back, the door to Meng Family will always be open for you.


    "Of course I know this, my home is here, and this will never change. Don''t worry, Second Uncle, I will come back to visit you when I have time."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, go, go." Meng Guang waved his hand and turned around. Although he said that it didn''t matter, but at the moment, Meng Guang''s back looked a little lonely.


    Meng Yang opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.


    Mun Xirou pulled Meng Yang, and gave him a look. Meng Yang understood and nodded.


    The three of them walked out of the Clan''s great hall at the same time, "Brother, you should go first, Little Ling and I still have some matters to attend to."


    "Do you guys still have matters to attend to?"


    Master, you should go back first. Xirou and I still have some things to take care of, so we''ll look for you after we finish dealing with this. "" Okay.


    "Un, alright. I plan to leave tomorrow. How long are you going to take care of it? If you feel that you don''t have enough time, push back. "


    "Aiya, Master, what we need to do is deal with some small matters. Just a moment is enough, we''ll go look for you in a bit."


    "Alright, then I''ll go back first."


    "Yes, yes. Master, you can go back first."


    Although he did not know what Mun Xirou and Little Ling were going to do, Meng Yang did not plan to ask either. After all, that was a matter between two girls, and since they intentionally did not let Meng Yang know, there was no need to ask further.


    Meng Yang returned to his residence and discovered that Xia He was still in Meng Yang''s room, "Xia He, you''re still here? What are you doing? "


    Ah!" Young master, why are you back? I am here cleaning the room for Young Master.


    "There''s no need to clean it. It has already been decided. We will leave tomorrow."


    "Leaving tomorrow? "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Yes, it is indeed quite urgent. I wonder if you have decided yet? Do you want to stay here or come with us? "


    "Hmm? Didn''t I tell the young master before? Why does Young Master still want to ask? "


    "Didn''t I ask you to consider it again?"


    Xia He blinked his eyes, "Is there anything else you need to consider that you have already decided on long ago?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Whatever, since you''ve already made your decision, I will take you there. At that time, if there is any danger, I will put you in a very safe place."


    "A very safe place? What kind of place is that? "


    "Hur hur, you''ll know when the time comes."


    "Oh, okay, that''s right. Young master, you haven''t eaten yet, right? I''ll go prepare something for you to eat. "


    "No need. After reaching my level, it doesn''t matter if I eat or not. All I do is eat to satisfy my appetite."


    Ah!" "Oh, so it''s like that. I thought young master would be hungry, but I''ve prepared something for young master to eat.


    "Have you prepared something to eat?"


    "En, yes, I went to the kitchen to prepare it. But since Young Master doesn''t need to eat it, then forget about it. Anyway, the food I made isn''t that tasty."


    "Since Xia He has already been prepared, how can I not eat it?"


    Xia He was startled, "Does young master really want to eat it?"


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    Xia He smiled at Meng Yang, "Okay, then Young Noble, wait here for a moment, I''ll go and get it for you."


    Xia He ran out excitedly, and returned after a short while, at the same time, he was holding onto a large plate.


    "Young master, I brought the food over for you. Try it first."


    Xia He placed the big plate on the table in Meng Yang''s room. Inside the plate, there were many things that looked like New Year cakes, and all of them looked like small animals. There were pigs, chickens, ducks, rabbits, almost a dozen of them.


    "This is?"


    "Heh heh, what do you think? Young master, Little Ling taught me to do this, what do you think? Aren''t they all cute? "


    "Little Ling taught you to do it? When? I''ve been with Little Ling recently, but I haven''t seen her teaching you this. "


    "It''s been a long time, it''s just that at that time when Little Ling was teaching me how to do it, I didn''t look good, so I didn''t have the face to give it to Young Master."


    Meng Yang picked one up and gently bit it. Although it looked very elastic on the surface, after it entered his mouth, it was indeed sticky, very sweet, and there was still some stuffing inside, but Meng Yang couldn''t figure out what kind of filling it was.


    Xia He opened his eyes wide as he watched Meng Yang eat, "Young master, how is it? "It''s good to eat."


    As Meng Yang ate, he nodded his head, "Un, it''s very delicious, much more delicious than what I imagined. I didn''t expect your cooking to be so good, it seems I was right to bring you out, but what''s this filling? I don''t think I''ve ever eaten this kind of filling. "


    "Hehe, this is a secret, but since Young Master likes it, then eat more, I can make more for you whenever you want to, Little Ling didn''t only teach me one, there are many other things as well."


    Meng Yang still didn''t quite believe that Little Ling had taught Xia He how to make these things. "Little Ling and I have been together for so long, why have I never heard her say that she knew how to cook?"


    "Didn''t you say so? I had thought that Young Master had always been eating food made by Little Ling. "


    Meng Yang curled his lips, "You''re thinking too much. It''s not like you haven''t seen what Little Ling is like these past few days. Do you think Little Ling will cook and give me food to eat?"


    "This ¡­" Xia He couldn''t help but laugh as he thought about Little Ling''s way of eating at Jing Hua City.


    "When Little Ling taught you, did he really teach you personally?"


    "No, at that time Little Ling gave me a menu, saying that she wrote that recipe herself. As long as you follow the recipe and make it, you can definitely make the thing that Young Master likes."


    "Err ¡­" I think that recipe was something Little Ling got from an unknown place. "


    "Humph!" Master, you actually dared to speak ill of me behind my back! "

 C208

    "Eh? Little Ling, Xirou, why are you two here so quickly? Didn''t you say that there''s something else? "


    "Didn''t we tell you that it was just a small matter? That shouldn''t be the main point, right? The point is, Master actually said bad things about me behind my back. "


    "What is it? When did I speak ill of you? I just don''t quite believe that the recipe belongs to you.


    "Humph!" Is that not enough? "


    "Then what you mean to say is that you were the one who wrote that recipe?"


    "Of course, I spent a long time writing that recipe."


    "I don''t believe you. I can''t tell that you can cook."


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Who said that anyone who can write a menu must know how to cook?"


    "Hmm? Isn''t it? "


    "Hehe, of course not, what I wrote was what I love to eat. Although I can''t cook, after eating for a long time, I''ll more or less know how to cook."


    "Damn, so it turns out that those are all things that you like to eat. You actually said to Xia He that those are all things that I like to eat, you sure are scheming."


    "Where is it!?" "Not at all!"


    "You dare say that you never told Xia He that before?"


    "No, what I mean is, I''m not scheming because I know that as long as it''s a master who likes to eat, he will definitely love to eat it, and also the master himself, isn''t that right?"


    "Err ¡­" She seemed to make a little bit of sense ¡­ What the heck! What do you mean you love what you eat, and I love what I eat? "


    "Hehehehe" Mun Xirou, who was standing at the side, secretly laughed while covering his mouth, "Brother, don''t you think that arguing about this kind of thing is very boring?"


    "Err ¡­" I think it''s not bad. "


    "Alright, Little Ling, hurry up and get down to business with my brother."


    "Yes, master, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "What is it?" Say it. "


    "Just now, Xirou and I felt a strong fluctuation of spirit energy in the west, and that spirit energy was mixed with some other kind of aura. I think that there should be something interesting coming out, so Master, should we go take a look?"


    "Strong spiritual energy fluctuations?" Meng Yang was surprised for a moment, "If it''s a very strong fluctuation of spiritual energy, then why didn''t I feel it?"


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Does Master really think that you, this little dregs, is that powerful? That place is very far away, how could Master possibly feel it? "


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang did not expect to be looked down upon by Little Ling, "Roughly how far is it?"


    "It''s very far, at least at the center of the Cultivation Realm. Perhaps a little to the west."


    "That far? Wouldn''t that mean that nothing will be left until we get there? "


    "No, no, no. Although this fluctuation will attract the attention of the large powers, from what I can sense, there is still some time until that thing is born. If Master is going to hurry, he can still arrive, and he can even arrive early."


    "Alright, then we''ll go take a look, and I believe that the people who are going this time are all the higher ups of Cultivation Realm. At that time, it''ll be more convenient for me to find information on Siyun, so I don''t need to go alone to find them."


    "Good!" Master, let''s hurry up and set out. "


    "En!" Meng Yang carried the Power of the Star and wrapped the three of them up before turning into a white light and flying towards the west.


    Meng Guang stood at the Meng Family Main Hall with complicated eyes as he looked to the west at the white light, "Have you left? "It seems like it''s time for me to make my own plans."


    A black clothed man suddenly appeared beside Meng Guang and bowed respectfully.


    "How''s it going with my big brother?"


    "The situation is not very optimistic, but with Lord Liang''s arrival, I believe nothing big will happen."


    Meng Guang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "You guys go and make some preparations, whether or not you succeed will depend on this time. My big brother has already shouldered enough, it''s about time for me to help him."


    "Yes sir!"


    The man in black cupped his hands in a respectful salute, and the silhouette disappeared slowly.


    "Xirou, Little Ling, since you two have felt it, can you tell what it is?"


    Mun Xirou shook his head, "I am not too sure about this, but I can feel a very strong death aura, and it was precisely this death aura that allowed me to sense it from such a distance."


    "Death Qi?" Meng Yang frowned, "Could it be something from the Dead Realm?"


    "Impossible, Master, something from the Dead Realm cannot suddenly appear in the Cultivation Realm."


    "Then why is there an aura of death?"


    "Hehe, although Xirou did indeed feel it, Xirou did not feel it completely. It''s not only the aura of death there, there are other things as well."


    "Other things? "What?"


    Meng Yang and Mun Xirou could not help but be a little curious.


    "There are a lot of powers intertwined together, and the death aura is only a part of it. Even if I told you all now, you wouldn''t know. When we get there, you''ll know."


    Meng Yang brought the three of them and flew westward for two days and one night, before he finally saw a purple pillar of light shooting into the clouds at a place not too far from his destination.


    Meng Yang slowly stopped when he saw the light pillar.


    "Hmm? Master, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly stop? "


    "I feel that place is a little dangerous. Xia He, I will send you to a place later. You stay there well, that place is very safe."


    Xia He looked at the pillar of light, and obediently nodded, "I got it, Young Noble."


    Meng Yang waved his hand and called Xia He into the System Space, "Alright, let''s go there and see what it is."


    "Hehe, so master was afraid that something might have happened to Xia He. I never thought that Master would think about it so carefully.


    "Hehe, what does that matter, but is there anything to eat in the System Space? Xia He has yet to reach the stage where he can not eat, I wonder how long he will take. "


    "Hehe, Master, don''t worry, I had long guessed that Master would do this. I had specifically left a lot of food in there, enough for Xia He to eat for a year or so."


    "A year or so?" Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, "How much food did you put in there?"


    "There are a lot of them."


    "I think you didn''t guess that I specially prepared it for you by placing Xia He in the System Space, but rather for you?"


    "Where? Where? Master, don''t spout nonsense. If I want to eat it, I can just directly eat it. Why are you putting it away?"


    "That''s true. It doesn''t seem to fit your style either."


    "Hmm? My style? I don''t remember my style. "


    "Heh heh, your style is always like this. The act of storing food is definitely not the way it should be. "


    "Wah!" Master, is this how I, Little Ling, am in your heart? "


    "Hmm? Isn''t it? "


    Ah!" Master, you, you, you ¡­ You''re right.

 C209

    Mun Xirou, who was standing at the side, covered his mouth and laughed lightly. "Hehehe, brother, Xirou, I never thought that you two would have such leisure at a time like this, joking."


    Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders, "It''s not really a joke, it''s just a matter of relaxing before the battle.


    The three of them once again advanced in the direction of the pillar of light, and arrived at a place relatively close to the pillar of light. At this time, there were already many people surrounding the pillar of light, with a single glance, Meng Yang realised that all of the dozens of people present were cultivators of Mahayana Stage, not a single one of them was cultivators of Tribulation Stage.


    As the only cultivator with Tribulation Stage, Meng Yang naturally attracted the attention of others.


    "Eh? A little kid from Tribulation Stage? This is not a place where you should be. I suggest that you quickly leave. "


    "That''s right, you must have felt the terrifying aura that was contained within the light, right?" That definitely is not something that a mere Tribulation Stage like yours can touch. It''s better for you to leave. "


    "Hehe" Meng Yang smiled slightly, "I wonder what that thing is that you guys are so anxious to chase people away? "It seems that you have a lot of confidence in yourselves."


    "Humph!" Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then do whatever you want. "


    Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as a kind of cultivator wouldn''t bother with that insignificant tribulation kid in their eyes.


    As time passed, and with the pillar of light as the center, a black cloud that was like a Tribulation Cloud forced appeared in the sky. However, this was indeed only a black cloud, and it did not have the oppressive feeling of a Tribulation Cloud. The black cloud rapidly expanded and in just ten or so minutes, the black cloud had already enveloped a place that Meng Yang''s gaze could not reach.


    "Master, everything is ready."


    "Hmm? "What?" Meng Yang didn''t know what Xiao Wen Li meant by letting him prepare.


    But in the next moment, Meng Yang found out, a strong pressure was emitted from the pillar of light, all the surrounding cultivators, including Meng Yang, were all caught unprepared by this, some of them even almost fell down from the sky.


    After being swept away by this aura, the surrounding cultivators slightly moved, but no one left.


    "Damn, what is going on?"


    "It is said that Master is ready."


    "If you let me prepare, how would I know what to prepare?"


    "Hee hee, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Master, I think I know what is inside."


    "Hmm? You know? "What is it?"


    "It''s a very interesting item, but these cultivators that came to collect the treasures would be disappointed. After all, there aren''t any treasures in here."


    "Not a treasure? What is that? "


    "If I''m not wrong, there should be something alive inside, but I''m not too sure what it is."


    "Living things? "How is that possible?" Meng Yang''s face was filled with disbelief, "How can one live through this?"


    "Does Master not believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to believe you, it''s just that what you said is too unreliable."


    "Then master, just watch and see. When the time comes, don''t be scared."


    Time passed minute after minute as the surrounding cultivators stared fixedly at the pillar of light. Each of them had made their own preparations for battle, ready to snatch anything the moment they came out.


    Little Ling looked at the surrounding cultivators, and shrugged his shoulders in disdain.


    Suddenly, the purple pillar of light instantly turned red, and at the same time, two gigantic pitch black chains spiraled down from the sky and directly plunged into the ground. Meng Yang didn''t know how deep the pillar of light went, but looking at the chain that kept on boring in, he knew that it was not shallow at all.


    In the face of this sudden situation, the surrounding cultivators were also stirred up.


    "Little Ling, what''s going on?"


    Little Ling squinted his eyes as he looked at the chain, "Master, looks like someone doesn''t want it to come out."


    "You don''t want it to come out?"


    "That''s right. I can very clearly feel that there is a very strong seal on that chain. I''m sure that some people do not want this thing to come out. However, due to the rules of this world, they have no way of personally interfering with it, so they can only use this method to stop it."


    "What about now? "What''s going on?"


    "Although this seal is very strong, it still cannot be stopped. Xirou, you should have also felt it."


    "Yes, that''s right." Mun Xirou nodded his head, "I can feel that there is a strong death aura here and it has already started to leak out, but only a little."


    "Hehe, that''s right, the death aura is starting to leak out. Although it''s only a tiny bit, it means that the original seal has broken. It''s too late to fix it now."


    "Seal? What seal? " Meng Yang didn''t really understand the conversation between Mun Xirou and Mun Xirou.


    "There should be something sealed under this pillar of light, and right now is the time for that thing to break the seal."


    "You mean someone is sealed under this?"


    "That''s right, didn''t I just tell Master? The thing below is a living thing. "


    "Boom!" The black clouds in the sky suddenly began to churn with lightning, and a thunderous pressure was released from the dark clouds in the sky.


    The corner of Little Ling''s mouth curled up, "It looks like not only some people do not want this thing to appear, even the rules of this world do not want it to appear."


    Meng Yang frowned, "Could it be that there is some evil being sealed inside? Otherwise, why would they not even let the rules out? "


    "You can''t say that. As long as you don''t violate the rules, the rules won''t punish you. Right now, the rules don''t want it to come out. There are only two possibilities."


    "Which two?"


    "The first rule is that this thing that was sealed has broken a rule before, because it was sealed so the rule doesn''t do anything to it, but now that it is about to come out, maybe the rule sensed its Spirit Qi, so it sent down the thunder tribulation. I have to say, this rule is just like Sal said, it is really petty."


    "Didn''t you say that there are two possibilities?"


    That''s right, compared to the first possibility, I feel that the second possibility is a bit more reasonable. The second possibility is that the thing sealed under this seal has a high cultivation level and is able to threaten the balance of this world. As the rules of this world, naturally, they do not wish for such a existence to appear.


    The lightning and thunder within the Tribulation Cloud had long ago stopped rolling, and had gathered together instead. A large light was extremely obvious within the Tribulation Cloud.


    "Why isn''t the lightning tribulation coming down yet? From the looks of it, you should have been able to come down since a long time ago. "


    "Because it''s not the time yet."

 C210

    "Didn''t they say to stop that thing from coming out? Aren''t we supposed to stop it before it comes out? "


    Although that is the case, the rules are not stupid. Right now, the seal has not been completely broken, if at this time the thunder tribulation descends, then the thunder tribulation will first break the seal and then strike it, and not only will it not stop it but it will also help it. And the thunder tribulation wants to wait for it to break through the seal.


    "A fatal blow? Didn''t you say that it''s just to stop them? "


    "Haha, I''m only saying that the rules do not wish for this thing to appear. Since it is not allowed to appear, there are only two ways to prevent it from appearing. One is to prevent it from appearing, but it seems like the lightning tribulation does not have this function, so I can only use the second way, which is to directly kill it."


    "Look, the thunder tribulation is about to arrive. This is definitely a Soul Treasure being born!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Look at this thunder tribulation. Tsk tsk tsk, compared to this thunder tribulation, my thunder tribulation is nothing but trash. This Soul Treasure is definitely not an ordinary one."


    "Let''s talk first. Spiritual Treasures are created based on one''s own ability. Whoever gets them will get them."


    "Hur hur, don''t tell me whoever gets it gets it?"


    Clearly, the cultivators still thought that the treasure was a spirit treasure, and they all mustered their strength to prepare for it.


    Little Ling looked at the surrounding cultivators speechlessly, and pulled Meng Yang and Mun Xirou to the side, as if he was afraid that they would be infected by this group of cultivators'' foolishness.


    "What''s wrong? Little Ling. "


    "The moment the seal breaks, it will definitely cause the surrounding area to rise in rank, and at that time, the thunder tribulation will also descend." Little Ling looked at the Tribulation Cloud that was a little dazzling, and said, "I''m afraid that it will be affected if we get too close, we better stand far away."


    "Then they ¡­"


    "Master, why do you care about their lives? Since they want to die, then let them die. "


    "I''m not worried about their lives, but have you forgotten? We have a reason for coming here, and we still have to find out about Siyun''s situation. If they all died here, then what else could we ask for? "


    "Well, Master is right, but do you think you can hold them now? I think Master should stop thinking, if you want to know more about Siyun, I think next time, it might not be too good. "


    "Crunch. Crack." One crack after another appeared on the chain.


    "The chain can''t hold any longer. It seems like it''s going to come out soon. Master, be careful." Little Ling blocked Meng Yang behind him at the same time he used a hand to block Mun Xirou.


    In Meng Yang''s memory, Little Ling had never seemed to have stood in front of him, even when fighting. Meng Yang had always been watching from the side, but he never expected that Little Ling would actually stand in front of him this time.


    "Little Ling, you..."


    "Master, when the thunder tribulation descends, use the Power of the Star to protect yourself and Xirou."


    "Little Ling, what about you?"


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m fine. You just need to protect yourself."


    The light from the Tribulation Cloud slowly shrank, rather than shrinking, it was more concentrated. In the end, the light from the tribulation lightning condensed into a light spot that was about the size of a basketball.


    Little Ling frowned, "What the hell is this Tribulation Cloud doing?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This Tribulation Cloud doesn''t seem to plan on bringing down its thunder tribulation. Since it doesn''t bring down its thunder tribulation, logically speaking, it should have dispersed it, but it actually condensed the thunder tribulation from before. I wonder what it is planning to do?"


    The specks of light from the Tribulation Cloud fell onto the chain that was covered with cracks like droplets of water. Instantly, the originally pitch-black chain that was filled with cracks instantly turned milky white, and the cracks on the chain also disappeared at this moment.


    Little Ling raised his brows, and let go of the hand that was blocking Mun Xirou, "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "To think that the rules actually choose to cooperate. This is the first time I''ve seen such a shameless rule."


    "Cooperate?"


    "Yeah, maybe the rule is that the power that was just condensed doesn''t seem to be able to kill that thing, so I chose to cooperate with the person who released the chain and attached all the power that was just condensed to the chain. I tried to use this method to strengthen the seal."


    Mun Xirou shook his head slightly, "It''s already too late. If we had chosen to cooperate from the start, we might have had a chance, but we don''t.


    "Xirou, what you said is correct. It''s already too late, there''s no way to stop it from coming out now."


    "Hmm? Xirou, how do you know it''s already too late? "


    "Hehe, this is very simple, I have been paying attention to the strength and strength of the death aura. Although the death aura from the chain has been slightly reduced after strengthening it, but just now, the concentration of the death aura has increased again, so it can be seen that even with the strengthening of the chains, it is no longer possible to repair the seal."


    Meng Yang suddenly felt that he was unable to keep up with Little Ling and Mun Xirou''s tempo, "Um, Xirou, I wanted to ask you from the beginning, how did you feel the Death Qi? I don''t feel anything here. "


    "Hmm? Brother, can''t you feel it? "


    "En, that''s right. I don''t feel it."


    Brother, don''t forget, I have stayed there for ten years, and also went to the Dead Realm quite a few times.


    "So it''s like that. I have to say, I really can''t keep up with your pace anymore. I can''t seem to interrupt you guys when you''re talking."


    "Hee hee, of course, Xirou and I are girls, how can a man like master interrupt the conversation between two girls?"


    "This shouldn''t have anything to do with being a man or a woman, right?"


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The surrounding ground began to shake violently, as if something huge was trying to break out from the ground.


    "Master, be careful. It''s about to come out. Although it''s not the Lightning Calamity, it still can''t be sloppy."


    "Mm, I know. I''m not as weak as you think. You can rest assured."


    It was not just Meng Yang and the rest, everyone was staring at the light pillar and the chains, but their aim was different.


    "Kacha ~ ~ Kacha ~ ~"


    The chain cracked once again, and the cracks spread even faster than before. In the blink of an eye, the white chain was covered with black cracks, causing Meng Yang''s scalp to go numb when he looked at the cracks.


    "Pah!" The chain shattered into specks of starlight like glass.

 C211

    Ha ha-ha ha, ha ha-ha ha, I''ve finally been waiting for this moment! Ha ha-ha ha, you''ve finally let me out! Just you wait! You owe me! I''ll make you all return!


    A rough light beam sounded out from the pillar. The surrounding cultivators who were preparing to snatch the treasure were all startled, but they quickly reacted and quickly retreated.


    "Hehehehehe, I didn''t expect so many people to come welcome me. However, since they have come, why should I leave?" All of you can just stay here. "


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The dozen cultivators closest to the pillar of light did not even have the time to let out screams before they exploded into a bloody mist. At the same time, an unprecedented force surged out from the pillar of light, causing even Meng Yang''s face to turn pale white.


    Little Ling frowned, "Master, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, Xirou, how are you?"


    Mun Xirou''s expression was much better than Meng Yang''s, and it could even be said that this aura did not have much of an impact on Mun Xirou, "I''m fine, I never thought that there would be such a terrifying fellow inside, to have already killed more than ten Mahayana Stage cultivators without even seeing them."


    "Mn, that''s right, Xirou, you have to be careful later."


    However, not all of them had left, there were still three cultivators of the Mahayana Stage. These three cultivators of the Mahayana Stage were probably together, and from the beginning to end, they were together. Furthermore, the three of them did not have any intentions of seizing the treasures, as their purpose of coming here seemed to be to watch the show.


    Originally, Meng Yang thought that a monster would run out from inside, but he never thought that a young man who looked to be in his twenties.


    The white clothed man saw Meng Yang''s group of three with a glance. I didn''t expect that the people who came to welcome me didn''t leave. Since you guys chose to stay here, then I''ll help you guys.


    As soon as the white-clothed man finished speaking, a pitch-black coffin flew out from the pillar of light and smashed towards the young man.


    "Hmm?" The young man frowned and sent the coffin flying with a palm. "What? After pretending to be me for so long, couldn''t you bear for me to leave? "However, I am truly sorry. I am already tired of you. If you want to pretend to be human, you should go and find someone else. I will not serve you."


    The coffin spun in the air and flew towards the middle-aged man again. "Tch!" It''s really troublesome. " The middle-aged man looked at everyone, "Your luck is quite good today. I didn''t think that this coffin would still be so difficult to deal with after so long."


    The young man cursed to himself as he turned into a streak of white light and disappeared into the horizon. At the same time, the pitch-black coffin chased after him.


    This sudden turn of events made Meng Yang somewhat unable to react, "Little Ling, what was that coffin just now?"


    "About that, I''m not too sure about what that thing is either. However, it looks like it''s specially designed to be sealed, and it also looks quite useful."


    "Use a coffin to seal him? Since he could seal him and did not want him to escape, why not just kill him? Wouldn''t that be better? "


    "Hehe, master, this is something you don''t know. Although master''s words are reasonable, master doesn''t know that some things can''t be killed. In order to restrict something like this, you can only use a sealing method to restrain it."


    "Can''t kill? "How is that possible?"


    "I knew Master would not believe it. Forget Master, I don''t think even Xirou would believe it."


    Mun Xirou nodded, "Mn, that''s right, I don''t believe it either."


    "That''s why I said that your realms are too low and that you don''t have any access to that thing. After you reach that level, you will naturally know." It''s useless even if I tell you guys now. "


    "Forget it, I knew you would say that. Anyway, every time you do something like this, you will always use the phrase ''our realms, yet you still want to come and waste our time''."


    Ah!" Master, how can you say that? Although Master said the truth, what I said was also the truth.


    "I didn''t say that you lied to me, I just felt a bit unhappy that you kept on saying that."


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that other than us, there would actually be someone who would dare to stay here."


    The three cultivators from the Mahayana Stage that chose to stay like Meng Yang took the initiative to greet Meng Yang. Meng Yang also replied with a slight bow, "I never thought that there would actually be someone else who would dare to stay here other than us."


    "Hahaha, what an interesting brat! Do you know who that person is?"


    "Oh? Do you know? "


    "That''s right, I once read about that person in the ancient texts of my clan."


    "Ancient book?" Senior, please speak of it. "


    "Hehe, although there are records, they are very vague. I only know that the coffin fell from the sky a hundred thousand years ago, and I came here to search for it before, but I didn''t find any trace of the coffin. At that time, I thought that it was recorded incorrectly in the ancient books, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "No, wait a moment. A hundred thousand years ago?" Are you sure you were talking about a hundred thousand years ago? "


    "That''s right, even if the location is wrong, the time is definitely correct. The ancient books do indeed mention a hundred thousand years ago."


    "Lie still!" That means that the person has already been sealed here for a hundred thousand years? "


    Little Ling tugged at the corner of Meng Yang''s clothes, "Master, it''s best if you don''t lament about that first, hurry up and ask me business."


    "Oh, right," Meng Yang once again cupped his hands, "I wonder if the three of you know about Bai Siyun?"


    "Bai Siyun? Are you talking about the Bai Siyun from the Goblin Tribe? "


    "Yes, that''s right. I wonder if the three of you know where she is?"


    After Meng Yang asked this question, the three of them all had a strange look on their faces, "Don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    "Hmm? Know what? "Ten years ago, I was in closed door cultivation until the dishes came out from closed door cultivation a few days ago, so ¡­"


    "Oh! So that''s the case, "the three of them came to a realization this time," Since you already went into closed door cultivation ten years ago, it''s not surprising that you don''t know about it. That Bai Siyun, he had already left six years ago.


    "Left?" "Where did you go?"


    In just four short years, Bai Siyun, who was initially at the peak of the Tribulation Realm, had actually broke through the peak of the Da Shang in it. Furthermore, not only Bai Siyun, even the master of the Demons City, Dong Shan, also went through the tribulation on the same day as Bai Siyun.

 C212

    "As expected, he''s gone?" Although Meng Yang had long guessed that Bai Siyun had most likely ascended, he was still disappointed to hear the trio''s words.


    "Alright, since he''s already left, there''s nothing else to see here. We''ll take our leave now."


    "Mm. Alright."


    "Yes." Meng Yang replied as he watched the three of them leave. "I never thought that Siyun would have already left six years ago.


    "Master, don''t be disappointed either. At the very least, aren''t you already going to confirm Siyun''s whereabouts?"


    "That''s true, at least we now know where Siyun is."


    The light pillar slowly shrunk, and the black clouds in the sky slowly scattered, threads of sunlight shining through the clouds onto Meng Yang''s body, "There''s nothing here, let''s go."


    "Master, wait a moment."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Could it be that master left just like that? Are we really not going to take a look at that seal to see if anything else was left there? "


    "Isn''t that coffin gone? Furthermore, according to what the man said, the coffin is from the sky. Since the coffin has already left, what else could we leave behind? "


    Little Ling smirked, "Does master really believe that person? Although that person''s words seemed to make a lot of sense, master, are you sure that the thing that fell down at that time was only that coffin? Does Master really think that coffin alone can seal that fellow for a hundred thousand years? It''s impossible. "


    "Then according to what you''re saying, there might be something else down there?"


    "No, I''m sure there''s more down there."


    "Alright, then let''s go down and take a look."


    Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and Little Ling to enter through the large hole left behind by the pillar of light. This hole, compared to its depth, was really small, the diameter of the hole was only around seven or eight meters, but the depth was more than ten kilometers. Meng Yang spent five whole minutes to reach the bottom of the hole.


    A strand of flame appeared in Mun Xirou''s hand. With the help of the flame, one could clearly see that the cave was extremely spacious and dark, and the deathly aura in the cave was extremely dense. Although it had not reached the density of that crevice, it was still much higher than the concentration of Abyss Bottom.


    "Strange, where did this strong aura of death come from?"


    "Is that so? I already said it, there must be something below, it cannot be connected to the Dead Realm here, and since there is such a dense death aura here, then there must be something emitting the death aura, and also, I must have noticed it back then, at the top, the coffin does not emit the death aura, so it is definitely something else that is emitting the death aura. Xirou, now it all depends on you. "


    "Watch me?" Mun Xirou was startled, "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Aiya, Xirou, what about our tacit understanding? I say, of course I''m asking you to find the source of the death aura. Among us, you''re the one that''s more sensitive to it. "


    "Oh, this, leave it to me."


    Mun Xirou closed his eyes to carefully feel the situation, then opened his eyes, "Big Brother, Little Ling, come with me. Although I don''t feel it very clearly, I can already find the source of the death aura."


    "So fast?"


    "Wah!" You are really worthy of being Xirou, you actually found him right away. "


    "Follow me."


    The flame in Mun Xirou''s hand grew larger, and under the shine of the flame, Meng Yang was able to clearly see the surrounding situation.


    Mun Xirou brought Meng Yang and Little Ling and walked towards a certain direction. The surrounding temperature gradually dropped, and from time to time, there would even be droplets of water dripping from the top of his head.


    Meng Yang frowned, "Strange, there is obviously no Yin Qi, why is the temperature still lower?"


    "Master, you might not be able to feel that there''s something else besides the aura of death here."


    "What is it?"


    "It is also a kind of gas. It will reduce the temperature of the surroundings but it will not affect the master for now."


    "Yes, it''s here."


    Mun Xirou walked to a place that looked no different from any other, and stomped his feet, "The death aura is coming from below."


    "Xirou, are you sure that the death aura is coming from below?"


    "Un, that''s right. I''m sure of it. Although the surrounding aura of death is emitted from the ground, the aura of death is the strongest from the ground under my feet. This place should be the closest place to that thing."


    Meng Yang took out a flying sword, "Since that''s the case, let''s dig and watch."


    The Power of the Star was attached to the flying sword, and the seemingly hard ground was sliced open like tofu by the flying sword. In less than two minutes, Meng Yang had already created a large hole that was over ten meters deep.


    "Xirou, are you sure? I''ve already dug down more than ten meters, but I still haven''t found anything. "


    "Brother, dig again, I''m sure there''s something down there."


    "Alright, then I''ll dig again."


    Meng Yang had no choice but to continue digging. Finally, after Meng Yang had dug for more than an hour, the stone below him had finally changed. The ordinary stone had become a pure black, and even Meng Yang could feel that this black stone was emitting a strong deathly aura.


    "See, I said it must be here."


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang raised his head and dug his own cave, "Although it''s just as you said, isn''t it a little too deep?"


    "Err ¡­" "Hehe, it''s indeed a bit deep, but I did find it."


    Meng Yang used his flying sword to stab the black boulder, and discovered that his flying sword was actually unable to penetrate it, "This rock is actually this hard? Furthermore, I never thought that the death aura would be able to penetrate through such a thick ground and into the surface. Little Ling, do you recognize this kind of stone? "


    Little Ling shook his head, "I don''t know about that, I have never seen anything like it before."


    "I know what this is."


    "Oh? Xirou, you know? "


    "Hmm? I have seen this rock before in the Dead Realm. Although I do not know the name of this rock, I do know that this stone is extremely rare in the Dead Realm.


    "Is it really that useful? "What is it for?"


    "Usually, creatures with Dead Realm cannot go to other places, and even deacon s with Dead Realm cannot go out randomly without a mission. Otherwise, their cultivation would be suppressed, and they might not even be able to unleash ten percent of their strength, but if there is such a rock, then they can display at least seventy percent of their strength. If there are many stones, they can even display their full strength, which is definitely a good thing for living beings with Dead Realm."

 C213

    "Wait, Xirou, what you mean is, Dead Realm beings can actually leave the Dead Realm? There is a passage through the Dead Realm to another world? "


    "Of course you can, only True Spirit can''t leave the Dead Realm. Living beings that exist in the Dead Realm can leave it to begin with, even though it''s called Dead Realm, there are still many living creatures in the Dead Realm, and many species as well. It''s just that none of them look cute."


    Mun Xirou used his hands to pull at a corner of the rock, causing it to protrude out of the ground. Even Meng Yang could clearly feel his surroundings shake a few times.


    Mun Xirou frowned and let go of his hands, "No way, this stone is even bigger than I imagined.


    Meng Yang smiled, "Watch this brother, I will dig it out for you."


    "Okay, bro, you have to work hard."


    "Just watch." Meng Yang took his flying sword and started to dig along the rock. At the beginning, Meng Yang was still full of confidence, but after digging for a few minutes, he was a little confused, the rock was much larger than he had imagined, and Meng Yang was completely confused. He went around to the left and right side of the rock, and only after digging for more than 3000 meters did he confirm the length of the rock.


    "Lie still!" Why is this crappy rock so big? Xirou, are you sure you want this stone? "


    Mun Xirou did not care about Meng Yang at all, and only looked at the stone with gleaming eyes.


    "Sigh ~ ~ I didn''t expect that I would actually be inferior to a broken rock."


    Although he complained, Meng Yang still dug silently.


    Finally, after Meng Yang had busied himself for four or five hours, the entirety of the rock appeared in front of him. It was three thousand meters long, two thousand meters wide, and over two thousand meters tall, standing tall and upright in front of Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang casually threw the flying sword at his feet, then fawningly sat on the ground, "Stepping on a horse, doing this kind of thing is really tiring."


    Mun Xirou quickly kissed Meng Yang on the face, "Brother, thank you so much for pulling me out."


    Meng Yang waved his hand, "I thought you had gone crazy looking at the stones. I didn''t even remember you, brother."


    "Where is it? I don''t have it, but how do I bring it back?" "It seems like my interspatial ring is unable to hold this item."


    "That''s right, how should we bring them back?" We can''t just accept this into the System Space, what''s the point of putting this back into the System Space? Furthermore, Xia He is still at the System Space. "


    "Hehe, master, don''t worry. Watch me."


    Little Ling blew at the center of his palm and a purple butterfly flew out from Little Ling''s hands. The butterfly slowly flew onto the huge boulder, and after the butterfly emitted a faint purple light, the purple light spread throughout the entire boulder, and after the purple light completely enveloped the huge boulder, the huge rock directly disappeared in front of Meng Yang and Mun Xirou. Little Ling extended a finger, and the butterfly obediently stopped on Little Ling''s fingernail.


    "Alright, I''ve already put away the big rock." Little Ling handed the butterfly over to Mun Xirou, "Here, take this, Xirou."


    Mun Xirou curiously touched the butterfly on the tip of his finger. Just as Mun Xirou touched the butterfly, the butterfly immediately turned into a ray of purple light and landed on the back of his hand. At the same time, a new butterfly tattoo appeared on the back of Mun Xirou''s hand.


    "Hehe, the way you use this is the same as using your spatial ring. There should be some space inside, Xirou, there are some other things you can put in."


    "This ¡­" Mun Xirou touched the tattoo on the back of his hand. Meng Yang had never seen this before and curiously touched the back of his hand.


    "You actually can''t feel it? Little Ling, you actually have this kind of thing, why haven''t I seen you take it out before?"


    Little Ling stuck his tongue out at Meng Yang, "I have never used it before, and it was only this butterfly. Originally, I had wanted to keep it for myself to play with."


    "This isn''t a magic treasure?"


    "Hmm? No, I already said it''s a butterfly, but I took a long time to catch this butterfly, this time it''s really Xirou''s fault. "


    "Captured? You can even catch this thing? "


    "Yeah, and there are still a lot of them. It''s just that they''re not easy to catch."


    "Forget it, I won''t ask in detail. In any case, you won''t tell me."


    "Hehe, Master is right this time. Even if Master asked, I would not say it."


    "Brother, look, there''s more over there."


    After the huge rock was taken away, the empty ground still emitted traces of red light. Although it was very weak, it was very conspicuous in this pitch-black cave.


    Meng Yang walked over to find that the thing that was emitting the light was a little liquid.


    "What is this?" Meng Yang extended his hand out wanting to touch it.


    "Wait, Master!"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, don''t touch this thing. Although it doesn''t look like much, look." Little Ling extended his finger into the liquid, and instantly, the liquid emitted a black Qi. At the same time, a sizzling sound could be heard, and when Little Ling took out the finger, the part of the liquid that had entered had already turned black.


    "Little Ling, your hand, are you alright?"


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s fine, but this is me. If you had extended your hand just now, the consequences would have been different. When the time comes, Master would have been in a very miserable state."


    "What exactly is this thing?"


    If my guess is correct, this is very likely the blood essence of the person who was sealed here. The reason he let his blood essence enter the bottom of the big rock is to weaken the death aura emitted by the big rock. Although I don''t know what effect this death aura has in sealing, it should still play a very important role.


    "Blood essence?" If it''s blood essence, then why was it like that just now? "


    "This blood essence has been suppressed by the stone all year round. It is suppressing the stone, and vice versa. The blood essence has long been occupied by the death aura."


    "In other words, this thing has already been destroyed, right?"


    "No, you can''t say that. Although this blood essence has already been taken over by the aura of death, it can still be used to deal with it a little." Little Ling waved his hand and collected the blood essence on the ground, "Hehe, I never thought that I would actually find such a good item here. It seems like I really didn''t come here for nothing."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "So you''re saying that after digging for so long, I still failed to obtain anything? You will be the ones to take all the items, and then I will have to put in a lot of effort. "


    "Hehe, don''t say it like that Master, there will be something. This place is not just worth this much. "


    "Oh? And there''s even good stuff? "


    "Of course, and I definitely won''t disappoint Master."

 C214

    "Master, Xirou, come with me. I will bring you guys to retrieve your things."


    Little Ling brought Meng Yang and to fly up to the big hole that Meng Yang had dug, and returned to the place where they came down from. Little Ling closed his eyes and slightly sensed around, then pointed in a direction, "It''s over there, Master, Xirou, come with me."


    Little Ling brought Meng Yang and his group to the front of a large stone platform. On top of the stone platform, there were a few broken chains, and it looked like they had been broken through by brute force.


    Meng Yang stepped forward to inspect the chains on the stone platform and discovered that the chains did not look very thick. They were only about the size of an infant''s arm but they were extremely heavy, and no matter how hard Meng Yang used, he was unable to break the chains.


    "Master, don''t waste your energy here. How could you break this chain?"


    "Could this be the chain that was used to lock the coffin?"


    "That''s right, master is really smart. These chains were used to lock the coffin."


    Meng Yang glanced at him, "To be able to guess that this is happening, it has nothing to do with Cong Si''s intelligence, right?"


    "Damn master, it wasn''t easy for her to praise you once, but you didn''t appreciate her kindness."


    "Then you mean I should thank you?"


    "Hehe, there''s no need to thank me. You just need Master to kiss me."


    "Alright, alright, first tell me where the treasure is."


    "Master, what are you worried about?" Little Ling jumped onto the stone platform, extended her small hand, and pulled the chains off the stone platform one by one, keeping them all.


    "Holy shit!" Little Ling, didn''t you just say that it was impossible to break this thing? Why can you break it? And it seems so easy? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "I said Master is unable to pull it off, but I didn''t say I can''t, Master shouldn''t misunderstand."


    "Err ¡­" Alright. Speaking of which, why are you using this? Even if these chains were broken, they shouldn''t be able to be used, right? "


    "Hehe, although these chains are broken, the material that makes these chains is very good."


    "Oh? You mean you want to use this chain to make something? "


    "No ~ ~" Little Ling shook his head, following that, his eyes lit up, "The materials for this chain are worth a lot, when I go back, I can directly sell them, and then I''ll get a huge amount of money ~ ~"


    "Sell..." Little Ling, when did you become such a money grubber as well? "


    Little Ling''s face stiffened as he glared at Meng Yang, "Isn''t it all because of Master? Furthermore, this is what you call a person in charge of the family, what kind of money grubber is that?


    "Because of me? No, what does that have to do with me? "


    "Aiya, Master sure has a lot to say about it."


    "No, of course you have to explain it to me. What is it because of me? I don''t remember spending your money, why is it because of me? "


    "Master, are you bored? I already said I won''t tell you."


    "Err ¡­" Did you say you wouldn''t tell me? "


    "Alright, alright," Mun Xirou saw that the situation wasn''t right and quickly interrupted, "Brother, Little Ling, you two stop arguing here. Little Ling, didn''t you just say that there are treasures here? You better not tell us that the treasures you speak of are those broken chains. "


    "Of course not. The real treasures are inside this stone platform. As long as you break the stone platform, you will be able to get the things inside."


    "Really?" Meng Yang carefully sized up the stone platform in front of him. This stone platform looked extremely normal, and there weren''t any gaps in the stone platform, so would definitely not believe that there was some treasure inside.


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, you can break the stone platform and take a look."


    "That''s true, I want to see what good stuff is inside."


    Meng Yang took out his flying sword and slashed at the stone platform, "Clank! Weng ~ ~ ~ "What Meng Yang did not expect was that the flying sword that was as sharp as iron actually did not have any effect when it landed on the stone platform, and it even almost broke the flying sword due to his own strength.


    "Lie still!" Was this thing that hard? I don''t believe it, Xing Ji! " Meng Yang used the Extreme Star to attach the Power of the Star onto the flying sword, and instantly, the flying sword''s body emitted a dazzling white light. Meng Yang bellowed, and the flying sword in his hand once again descended upon the stone platform. The flying sword was still unable to cause any damage to the stone platform. The only difference was that last time the flying sword chopped at it was completely useless, but this time, a few sparks came out.


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang looked at the flying sword in his hand, then looked at the completely unharmed stone platform, "Is this thing that hard? "How are we going to deal with this?"


    "Brother, let me try."


    "Mm, okay, you try it, but this stone platform is very hard, you have to be careful."


    "Alright, I understand, brother."


    Mun Xirou took out General Qian, and the energy wave formed by the flames rose up from beneath Mun Xirou''s feet. At the same time, the General Qian''s sword also ignited with flames. Mun Xirou screamed, and the mahjong in her hands struck the stone platform heavily! The flying sword landed on the stone platform for the third time, and also produced such a sound for the third time. Even though Mun Xirou had already used all his strength, it was still useless.


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang was stunned, "How is that possible? Is this thing really that hard? "


    "Hehe, of course, if this stone platform wasn''t a bit hard, how would we be able to tie him up? Let alone the two of you who have no way of shattering this stone platform, even that Sal himself can''t do anything to this stone platform. "


    "Does that mean we won''t be able to get anything inside?"


    "Of course not. If you can''t get it, then why should I tell you?" "Since I''ve told you there''s good stuff in here, of course I have a way to get it out of here."


    "Then tell me, what method do you have to obtain the items inside?"


    "Hehe, this is very simple. Although Master and Xirou can''t get ahold of this stone, but I can. To me, breaking open this stone is just a small matter."


    "Damn, since you can do it, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "Didn''t I just tell Master that he can''t get it? Master obviously doesn''t believe me, alright? "


    "This... Xirou, is that so? "


    "Mm ¡­" It seems like this ¡­ "Alright."


    "Cough cough, very well, let''s not dwell on this for now. Little Ling, you should open up the stone platform first."


    "Hee hee, just watch me." Little Ling bared his teeth as he smiled at Meng Yang, then used one of his hands to draw a few lines on the stone platform.


    "Holy sh * t!" Little Ling, you aren''t going to use your hands to split it open are you? "


    "Bam!" Just as Meng Yang was thinking, Little Ling''s palm directly struck the stone platform, causing dust to fly into the air, causing Meng Yang and Mun Xirou to subconsciously cover their noses and mouth, when the dust finally settled, Meng Yang was immediately stunned by the scene before his eyes.

 C215

    As the dust flew in the air, Meng Yang should have already split the stone platform apart by now, but when the dust cleared, Meng Yang realized that he had still underestimated Little Ling. The stone platform did not turn into two halves as Meng Yang had expected, but the two-thirds of the stone platform that was at the center of the stone platform instantly turned into powder.


    Meng Yang swallowed his saliva, and at the same time, swore not to offend Little Ling, "Um, Little Ling, show me your hand."


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? "Master." Although he didn''t really understand why Meng Yang wanted to look at his own hands, Little Ling still obediently extended his hand out in front of Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang''s hands grabbed Little Ling''s hand and pinched it, then he placed Little Ling''s hand in front of his eyes and carefully observed it. Seeing Meng Yang''s face, which was turning slightly red, he subconsciously wanted to retract his hand, but he was stopped by Little Ling just as he was about to retract his hand.


    "Master, master, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, cough cough, no, it''s nothing. I just want to see how different your hand is from before."


    "Hmm? What''s different? There''s no difference. Master, why do you have to kiss such a weird question? "


    "There''s no difference? Do you think I would believe it? "Don''t tell me you had that power before."


    "Master, this matter does not concern itself with power. It requires a lot of skill and skill. In any case, Master is still unable to understand it, so I will not explain it to Master."


    "Forget it, forget it. I knew you would say that, so I didn''t bother to ask. Tell me where the treasure is first, didn''t you say that there are treasures inside?" Now that the stone platform has been broken, where is the treasure? "


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll go look."


    Little Ling ran to the pile of debris on the stone stage and rummaged through it for a while. Then, he took out a navy-blue pearl that was the size of a goose egg from the pile of powder.


    "Hehe, master, I''ve found the treasure."


    "Hmm? Is this what you meant by baby? I don''t feel anything unusual. "


    "Hee hee, of course master can''t feel it right now. Take a look and you''ll know."


    Meng Yang took the pearl from Little Ling. The moment he held it in his hand, Meng Yang realized that he couldn''t feel a single strand of true qi, and not only that, he couldn''t even feel the surrounding true qi. When he wanted to use a skill to test it, he discovered that he couldn''t even sense a single trace of true qi.


    "This... What was going on? "How, how could I ¡­"


    "Hee hee, master, have you discovered it yet? Just as Master felt, the moment Master touched this pearl, he was basically just like a normal person. "


    "No, just this is a treasure?" How come I can''t tell that this is a treasure? "


    "Then Master, please try using the Power of the Star."


    After Meng Yang tried to use the Power of the Star, he found out that he could still use it, and it was not obstructed at all. My Power of the Star can actually still be used. "


    Hehe, that''s right, just like master felt, master''s Power of the Star were not affected at all. Master think about it again, if master uses this pearl when meeting a powerful opponent, both master and that person''s cultivation will be sealed, but master can still use the Power of the Star, so I don''t need to explain to master how strong the Power of the Star is right?


    Meng Yang was enlightened, "So that''s how it is! This thing is really good stuff, not bad, not bad. "


    Meng Yang wiped the saliva off the corner of his mouth.


    Little Ling rolled his eyes as he looked, "Look at Master''s ability, can''t Master make things a little more stable?"


    "Ahem, about that, wasn''t I too agitated?" After Meng Yang finished speaking, he hurriedly put away the pearl in his hand.


    "Come to think of it, Little Ling, what is the name of this pearl?"


    "Mm ¡­" I don''t know about this either, why don''t you give it a name? "


    "Un ¡­" Meng Yang pinched his chin and thought, "Since I can seal my cultivation, how about I call you Sealing Bead?"


    "Sealing Bead ¡­" Little Ling''s mouth twitched a little, "I have to say, master''s method of giving a name is really unheard-of."


    "What is it? Do you think that Sealing Bead is unpleasant? I think it''s pretty good. "


    "It''s not that it doesn''t sound good, it''s just that I think that using a Sealing Bead as a name might expose the capabilities of the pearl ahead of time and prevent it from having an unexpected effect when Master uses it."


    "Yes, you''re right." Meng Yang pinched his chin and nodded, agreeing with Little Ling''s point of view, "Then what name should I give it ¡­ That''s right! " Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, "Since it''s not called the Sealing Bead, then we might as well call it the Ocean Blue Pearl. Look, this pearl is a Ocean Blue Pearl, if it''s called this name, no one would doubt it."


    "Ocean Blue ¡­" The corner of Little Ling''s mouth twitched again, "That. Master, I think we should just call it Sealing Bead, this Ocean Blue Pearl is really not much. "


    "Hmm? Doesn''t sound good? I think it''s okay. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to listen, it''s just that I feel that it''s strange. Really, master, it''s better not to call him by that name."


    "Alright, let''s not call it that if you don''t want to call it that, we should call it Sealing Bead. Oh right, Little Ling, look around again and see if there are any other good stuff inside."


    Little Ling spread out his hands and shrugged, "There''s no more, this is the only thing inside this stone platform."


    "Gone? Are you sure that''s all? "


    "Hmm, yes, it''s really gone."


    "No, such a big stone platform, you told me that there is only one bead inside? Isn''t this too perfunctory? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Master, the reason this stone platform exists is not to hold this pearl, alright? This stone platform was originally used by the coffin as a seal, and this bead was only used to suppress the person being sealed. If not, why would Master think that such a useful thing would be thrown here? "


    "That''s right, this stone platform should be the foundation for the coffin. But then again, I never thought that there would be such a thing. That person could actually escape from here. It''s unbelievable."


    "Master, the seal is not as simple as master thinks, it is divided into four parts, each part has its own uses, the first part is the coffin, and the coffin is the core part of the seal, to trap the sealed person and prevent him from coming out, then there is the chain, the hardness of the chain was also felt by the master before, the chain''s function is to assist the coffin to seal the second time, and the fourth part is the big stone, using the dead qi emitted by the big stone to squeeze out all the spiritual qi, making it unable to be absorbed by the seal, and finally the spiritual energy bead is used to suppress the spiritual energy of the sealed person."

 C216

    Meng Yang swallowed his saliva, "Then according to you, this seal is too abnormal right? What was even more abnormal was that person could actually escape? "The f * ck, what else can I say other than lying down?"


    "The reason why that person was able to escape is because someone helped him. However, I don''t know who did it, but it has nothing to do with us."


    "That''s true."


    "Big Brother," Mun Xirou said as he covered his forehead and used his hands to pull at Meng Yang''s clothes.


    Because Mun Xirou had been standing behind Meng Yang the entire time, and because Meng Yang had just gotten his hands on the Sealing Bead and heard such explosive information from him, before he even noticed the change in Mun Xirou''s expression, Meng Yang started to sweat profusely on his forehead. His originally long black hair had also turned red, and his eyes were now directly alternating between black and red.


    Meng Yang hurriedly stepped forward to check on Mun Xirou''s situation, "Xirou. What''s wrong with you? Are you okay? "


    "I, I don''t know. I just feel a little dizzy. Then, there seems to be a fire burning in my chest. I feel very uncomfortable."


    "Xirou, don''t be anxious. Relax, don''t worry, with big bro here, I will definitely not let anything happen to you."


    Mun Xirou shook his head, "Brother, I feel like I am starting to lose control of my own strength, if this goes on, I don''t know what will happen. Brother, before I completely lose control of my own strength, you and Little Ling should hurry up and leave, I''m afraid that I might hurt you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can I leave you alone at this time? " Meng Yang held Mun Xirou tightly in his arms, "Xirou, don''t worry, I won''t leave you. Did you forget? "No matter where I go, I will bring you along. You will definitely be fine, don''t worry."


    "Brother ¡­" Mun Xirou''s body trembled, she immediately shook her head, "But it''s different this time, brother, listen to me, you should leave quickly. Really, I don''t even know how long I can last."


    "Little Ling, do you know what''s wrong with Xirou? Wasn''t it fine just now? Why did it suddenly become like this? "


    Maybe there are still remnants of the seal left here, which has some effect on Xirou. Master, you should bring Xirou out first.


    After Meng Yang heard Little Ling''s analysis, the Power of the Star turned into a streak of light and flew towards the exit without a second word. In a short three minutes, Meng Yang had already brought Mun Xirou and Little Ling to the ground.


    "Xirou, we have come out. Are you feeling better?"


    Mun Xirou''s face was currently a little flushed, "No, it''s still the same as before. I didn''t feel any improvement." Speaking here, Mun Xirou frowned, "Brother, quickly leave, I can''t hold on much longer," At the same time, Mun Xirou used both of his hands to push Meng Yang away. He wanted to push Meng Yang away, but he already had no way to control his own strength, so how could Mun Xirou push Meng Yang away?


    Meng Yang smiled at Mun Xirou, "Xirou, don''t worry, I won''t leave you, no matter what, I will stay by your side."


    Two tears fell from his eyes as he spoke hysterically, "Brother, you idiot. Do you know that if this goes on, you will die!? Do you really think that I used all my strength in the crevice? At that time, I just wanted to test your identity. Bro, I''m begging you. "Hrm ¡­"


    Meng Yang directly kissed Mun Xirou''s lips and looked at Meng Yang with wide eyes. After a long while, Meng Yang let go, "Didn''t I say that before? I won''t leave you. "


    "Bro, you idiot." Mun Xirou seemed to have accepted his fate, as he wrapped his arms around Meng Yang''s waist. At the same time, with Mun Xirou and Meng Yang as the center, he suddenly swept up a heat wave, and the places that the heat wave passed through all turned into lava, and the heat wave instantly swept across an area of over a hundred miles. At the same time, a wave of churning appeared within the lava, and a life form made out of lava appeared.


    The temperature of the heat wave was higher than Meng Yang had ever imagined. Even when Meng Yang used his Sea of Consciousness to the fullest extent of his Power of the Star, he still felt as if he was about to be burnt.


    "Brother," Mun Xirou bit her lips, "You should hurry up and leave, nothing will happen to me, if you continue to stay here, you will really die."


    The moment Mun Xirou finished speaking, a giant who was formed from lava chopped down at Meng Yang and Mun Xirou with a giant axe in his hand. Meng Yang had already used all his energy to resist this unbearable high temperature, so he had no way of dodging this attack.


    Meng Yang covered Mun Xirou''s eyes with his hands and then used his own body to cover his body. The enormous axe fell on Meng Yang''s back and transformed into lava that filled the sky.


    Mun Xirou struggled to pry open Meng Yang''s hand with both of his with great difficulty. However, when he saw the green smoke rising from Meng Yang''s back, Mun Xirou''s tears couldn''t help but roll down once again, "Big bro, I beg you, can you leave now?


    The pain from his back made Meng Yang''s body tremble, but Meng Yang still forced a smile, "Silly girl, didn''t I just say that? No matter where I go, I won''t leave you. "


    "Boom!" Suddenly, thunder rumbled in the sky, but it was not raining. A gigantic black cloud appeared above Mun Xirou and Meng Yang''s heads, bolts of lightning rolling within the black cloud, as though it would strike in the next moment.


    Meng Yang looked at the Tribulation Cloud above his head and revealed a wry smile, "I never thought that the Tribulation Cloud would come at this time. It seems that I will really be unable to escape this calamity."


    Some of them even directly spat out lava towards the Tribulation Cloud. Although it seemed like the creatures formed by the magma were all mindless zombies, their attacks actually worked on the Tribulation Cloud, and every ball of magma that entered the Tribulation Cloud would lose a piece. Although the Tribulation Cloud was constantly gathering, its speed was not as fast as the rate of consumption of magma.


    Seeing these magma monsters attacking Tribulation Cloud, Meng Yang heaved a sigh of relief. At least for the time being, he didn''t need to worry about these things attacking him, but Meng Yang still didn''t understand why Mun Xirou was like this. Meng Yang checked Mun Xirou''s information list with an attempt.


    Name: Mun Xirou


    Status: Berserk


    Level:?


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: --


    True energy recovery rate: --/sec


    Level of relationship with host: 6 +

 C217

    Regarding the berserk attribute on Mun Xirou''s attribute, Meng Yang was a little confused. Furthermore, with Mun Xirou being so weak right now, the word "berserk" was not even close to him.


    "Master, you idiot, didn''t you just get that thing? Hurry up and give it to Xirou!


    When Meng Yang was still analyzing the berserk attribute, Little Ling seemed to have already seen through everything. He immediately gave her a solution and quickly took out the Sealing Bead, "Xirou, quickly, take this."


    Mun Xirou nodded his head, the seal in his hands, the moment Mun Xirou grabbed the Sealing Bead''s hair and eyes, they instantly became black, his Qi also quickly descended, the surrounding heat wave also disappeared, the lava on the ground also slowly cooled down, and the Tribulation Cloud in the sky also started to dissipate.


    "Phew ~ ~" Little Ling patted his small chest with his hand, "Master, are you a big idiot? You obviously have a way to solve this, why are you thinking about so many useless things?"


    "Err ¡­" That, wasn''t I unable to react in time? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Speaking of which, Master, how much longer do you two need to carry?"


    Mun Xirou stuck his tongue out at Little Ling, "Who cares how long we hug for."


    Ah!" Xi Rou, when did you become so shameless?


    "Humph!" I''m shameless. How about it? Is there anything you aren''t convinced about? "


    "Xirou, can you teach me?"


    "Mm, hmph ~ ~ It depends on your performance."


    "Hee hee, I knew Xirou would promise me that." Little Ling placed a small blue chain on the Sealing Bead and it slowly shrank to the size of a thumb. Then, Little Ling gently hung the small chain on Mun Xirou''s neck.


    Mun Xirou caressed the chain with his hand and nodded his head in satisfaction, "Hmm, I will tell you after I cut off your sincerity."


    "Haha, really? Quick, quick, quick, Xirou, quickly tell me. " With that, Little Ling pulled Mun Xirou''s hand and walked to the side. Before Mun Xirou said this, he looked at Meng Yang very vigilantly, afraid that he would eavesdrop.


    Mun Xirou whispered a few words into Little Ling''s ear, and then, Little Ling revealed a smile that was difficult to hide.


    "Haha, I never thought it would be so simple, Xirou, you are truly a genius!"


    "Hmph ~ ~ Of course."


    Meng Yang looked at the two of them and rolled his eyes, "I say, have you two had enough fun? "If you''re done, then come here and talk about proper business."


    "Hmm? Business? Master, what else do you want? There''s probably nothing down there. "


    "I''m not talking about the treasures. Come, you guys come over first, I have something to ask Xirou."


    "Oh."


    Little Ling and Mun Xirou obediently returned to Meng Yang''s side, "Brother, what do you have to say? Just ask directly. "


    "Let me ask you, what happened just now? Have you ever done this before? "


    "Mm ¡­" I don''t know. I don''t think I''ve ever been in this situation before. "


    Hearing Mun Xirou''s answer, Meng Yang frowned, "Did you not have such a situation in the past? Little Ling, do you know the reason? "


    "Master is asking about the berserk attribute that suddenly appeared on Xirou?"


    "That''s right, and Xirou''s berserk mode seems to be different from the berserk mode I imagined. Although it is berserk mode, I could feel that Xirou was extremely weak just now."


    "Regarding the reason why Xirou was so weak during his berserk mode, it''s actually very easy to explain. Xirou, let me ask you, how did you feel in the beginning?"


    "Mm ¡­" "From the start ¡­" Mun Xirou raised his head and thought, "At the beginning, I felt extremely excited, and felt that there was an endless amount of power, but after that, I gradually lost control of the power."


    "And then, Xirou, you wanted to suppress this uncontrollable power, but you didn''t suppress it, which caused this power to immediately go out of control and go berserk?"


    "Well, yes, that''s it, eh? Little Ling, how did you know? "


    "I think I know why."


    "Oh? You know? "Quick, tell me about it."


    "Firstly, I would like to ask Xirou if you know what this is." With a flip of his palm, a crimson red fruit appeared in Little Ling''s hand. When Meng Yang and Mun Xirou saw this fruit, they were both shocked.


    "Scarlet Blood Crystal Fruit?" X2


    "Eh? Brother, you know this fruit? "


    "Mn, I had auctioned this fruit at the Heaven And Earth City Auction that year, and it was even me who had eaten it, so I had a very deep impression of this fruit. However, Xirou, how did you know about this? I remember that time you didn''t come with me. "


    "There are a lot of them in the seams and Dead Realm. I ate them almost every day when I was there."


    "Every day?"


    "En, that''s right. This fruit is very pretty and also very tasty, so I really like this fruit."


    Little Ling smirked, "Master, do you remember what happens when you eat this fruit? If you forget, you can look at it again. "


    "There''s a chance..." Meng Yang glared, "Are you talking about that Blood Berserk Skill?"


    "That''s right, the truth is right, every time I eat a fruit like this, I have a chance of obtaining the Blood Berserk Skill, and the probability will increase even further. For Xirou to eat a fruit like this for ten years, it would be weird if he did not have this skill."


    "But if Xirou obtained this skill, then she should know about it herself. Why hasn''t Xirou known about it till now?"


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Do you think that everyone is like Master? How did Xirou know about this skill before it was activated? "


    "Err ¡­" "So that''s how it is."


    "Master, to be honest, this skill is actually not a very good skill. Although this skill can greatly increase combat strength for a period of time, it has a very fatal flaw."


    "Flaws?" Meng Yang frowned, "What flaw?"


    "It can''t be considered a complete flaw, this flaw has only just been personally experienced by the owner. Before the user has completely mastered this skill, the user will lose control and the skill will also be extremely unstable. Now that the skill has been completely activated, maybe Xirou would be a little bit excited and use this skill."


    "This... How could this be? At first, I thought it was a pretty good skill. "


    "Master, you''re right. If you truly master this skill, then it would be a very powerful skill, but the prerequisite is that you master it."


    Mun Xirou bit her lips, "Little Ling, then what should I do now?"


    "Xirou, you don''t have to worry about that. See, aren''t you alright now? Anyways, Master will protect you, and in the future Master will not abandon you, don''t you think? "

 C218

    "Huh?" Mun Xirou''s eyes lit up, "Little Ling, how can you be so reasonable?"


    "Hehe, of course, don''t you know who I am?"


    Meng Yang could not help but knock on Little Ling''s head, "You''re still saying all these nonsense at a time like this."


    Ah!" Master, why did you hit me! " Little Spirit rubbed the spot where Meng Yang had just knocked on with her hands as she looked at him with a resentful gaze. "Master, you''re really going too far. Did I speak the truth? How dare you hit me so heavily?


    Meng Yang twisted his wrist, "Do you think that one hit is too little?"


    Little Ling subconsciously shrunk his head, "That, hehe, master, I was just joking."


    "Is the joke over?"


    "Yes, it''s done."


    "Since we''re done, then let''s get back to business!"


    Ohh ¡­" Little Spirit cleared her throat, "I really want to know why this skill has such a flaw. As long as you know how the fruit grows, it''s easy to understand. First of all, I''d like to ask Master, what did the auction house say when introducing the fruit?


    "Un ¡­" Meng Yang thought for a while, "I think it said that this fruit grew in Abyss Bottom."


    "That''s right, and it doesn''t only grow in Abyss Bottom, as Xirou said just now, there are also many fruits here, and many more in between. I would like to ask Master, what exactly is there in Abyss Bottom?"


    "What is it?" Isn''t it just that there are skeletons and zombies? "


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I mean something else."


    "Something else?" Meng Yang frowned and thought, "Could you be referring to the Death Qi?"


    "That''s right, it''s the aura of death. Then Master is thinking, other than the aura of death, what else does Abyss Bottom have?"


    "Also ¡­" "Evil Qi?"


    That''s right, it''s the evil aura. Not only is there evil aura at the bottom of the abyss, but also the evil aura at the seams and the death boundary is much stronger than at the bottom of the abyss. This Red Blood Crystal Fruit lives in an environment filled with the death aura and evil aura, and what''s nourishing the Red Blood Crystal Fruit is the evil aura. Can you not lose control?


    "This ¡­" Little Ling''s explanation made sense, "Then what should we do? Is there any way to remedy this? "


    "No, I have no other choice, the only way is to let Xirou completely master this skill. But honestly speaking, it is very difficult to master, and it is also very dangerous to master it.


    Meng Yang frowned, "Then what do we do now? Is there no other way? "


    "Method?" Didn''t I just tell my master about this? Let Xirou follow you! Don''t tell me that Master doesn''t have the confidence to protect Xirou? "


    "How could that be? Of course I have the confidence to protect Xirou, but I can''t stop Xirou''s cultivation from being sealed, I''m afraid that Xirou will ¡­"


    "Brother, it''s alright." Mun Xirou laughed sweetly from Meng Yang, "As long as I can stay by your side, what does it matter if you have cultivation or not?"


    "But isn''t that too cruel for you?"


    "Cruel?" Mun Xirou tilted his head and thought about it, "No way, I don''t think it''s cruel. Bro, do you think it''s very cruel? But why do I feel so happy? "


    "Err ¡­" "Alright, as long as you''re happy."


    "Hehe, isn''t that the solution? Master, don''t look at how Xirou''s cultivation is sealed now, I dare say that even with pure physical strength, there are not many in the Cultivation Realm that can beat him. "


    "Oh? Xirou is that strong? "


    "Err ¡­" Yes, "Mun Xirou nodded," It''s alright, when I meet with unhappiness in my Dead Realm, I like to tear undead with my hands. "


    "Hand tearing ¡­" The scene of Mun Xirou tearing a zombie or skeleton apart appeared in Meng Yang''s mind. The moment this scene appeared in Meng Yang''s mind, he immediately tried his best to throw this scene out of his mind.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Why are you suddenly shaking your head so hard? "


    "No, nothing. I just thought of something. Don''t worry, I''m definitely not thinking about the scene of you tearing the zombie apart."


    "Brother, you!"


    "Err ¡­" Cough cough cough, what did I just say? "No way, right?"


    "Humph!" Mun Xirou turned his head to the side with his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    "No, Xirou, you said it yourself, I thought of it subconsciously, and you''re blaming me too?"


    Mun Xirou turned his head around with his cheeks puffed up, "Am I that kind of violent woman in my eyes?"


    "Of course not. How could you be a violent woman?"


    "Master, are you not afraid of saying these words? Although it is not the time for us to transcend this tribulation, we still have to be careful of being struck by lightning. "


    Little Spirit, you ~ ~! Speak ~ ~! Wh ~ ~ ~! "Ah!


    Little Ling swallowed his saliva and hid himself at Meng Yang''s other side, "Master, look, don''t think that Xirou is usually a gentle, considerate, obedient girl in front of you, he is indeed a ferocious person. I have slept alone with Xirou for so long, I have long realized this, now that Xirou''s true nature has been exposed, Master, I''m telling you, you must be careful in the future, don''t make Xirou angry, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "Little Ling! You''re still talking about it! "


    "Slightly ~ ~ I already said, now that the master is here, do you still want to hit me?" If you hit me, that would be equivalent to admitting what I just said! "


    "You! "Humph!" Mun Xirou snorted, then smiled: "You think you can beat me? I remember one night, someone came to find you. At that time, you sent a thunderbolt through him, and it seemed as if you had even slapped him. Tsk, tsk, tsk. That slap was really amazing. "


    Ah!" "Xi Rou, you, you saw it all?" Little Spirit looked at Meng Xi Rou in disbelief.


    "Humph ~ ~ Of course, and I didn''t just see it, I also heard it. How about it? Do you want me to tell you what I heard? I presume my brother is also very interested in this matter. "


    Ah!" "Don''t, Xi Rou, I was wrong alright? Please don''t say it out loud, I beg you.


    "Oh? You know to beg me now? What if I just want to say it? "I still remember that you were very arrogant just now. How do you know you''re wrong now?"


    It''s true, Xirou, I''m not messing around, I really can''t tell you about that, I''ll just beg you, don''t tell me, I can''t let Master know about that yet.


    "You can''t let my brother know? Why? You guys were clearly talking about my brother at that time, why couldn''t you let my brother know? "

 C219

    "Now is not the time for Master to know. If you say something now, it will absolutely not be beneficial to Master. Listen to me, you really can''t say it."


    "Hehe, the more you say that, the more I will say. Who told you to go so far just now?"


    "I already said I was wrong, how can you be like this, Xirou." Little Ling looked a little wronged.


    "Alright, Xirou, stop messing around. Since Little Ling intends to hide it from me, then naturally she has her own reasons. I believe that she won''t harm me, and I believe that at that time, she will definitely tell me what she wants to do.


    "What, he just wants to play a joke with Little Ling right? Seeing how worried you are, I still can''t compare to Little Ling in my heart. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Hmm? That means in your brother''s heart, Little Ling is not as good as me? "


    "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "Aiya! Just say it." Mun Xirou shook Meng Yang''s arm as if she was acting coquettishly.


    "I can''t tell you that, so don''t make things difficult for me."


    "Humph!" Mun Xirou released Meng Yang''s arm, "As expected, I knew you wouldn''t tell the truth, my master was right, you men are just so greedy."


    Meng Yang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. I really don''t know, what does this have to do with greed and not greed? "


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Not only are you greedy, your EQ is also low."


    "I ¡­" Meng Yang even felt that he was no longer able to communicate with Mun Xirou properly.


    "Master, I also want to know whether in Master''s heart, Little Ling is more important or not."


    "Go, go, go. You''re also fooling around here."


    Why can''t Xirou ask me? Indeed, in Master''s heart, Xirou is more important. "


    "Hey, didn''t the two of you just get into a scuffle? Why did they have such tacit understanding now? Even the bullying me has such a tacit understanding? "


    "Hmm? A conflict? " Little Ling blinked his eyes and looked at Mun Xirou, "Xirou, do we have a conflict?"


    "Hmm? "No, brother, how did you see that there was a conflict between the two of us?"


    "No?" "Then what were you two doing just now?"


    "Hehe, the two of us were just playing around. I, Xirou, am on good terms with him, how could there be any conflicts because of such a small matter? Don''t you think so? Xirou. "


    "Yeah, yeah. We''re on good terms."


    "The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched," So that means I was overdoing it? "


    "That doesn''t count. After all, Master has good intentions. Xirou and I can understand that."


    "Forget it, I think it''s best not to interrupt when the two of you are talking."


    "Eh? Why? "Don''t, if Master doesn''t interrupt in the future, then wouldn''t it be very boring? Master should interrupt."


    "No, I won''t interrupt. Even if you guys start fighting, I won''t interrupt."


    "Tch!" Little Ling curled his lips, "Master is truly boring, after suffering such a small blow, I can''t take it anymore. How will I experience more storms in the future?"


    "What does this have to do with going through a lot? Don''t buttoning my hat. "


    "It was originally, so it should be. Isn''t it possible that my master didn''t speak because he was beaten up by Xirou and I?"


    "Oh right, Xia He is still at the System Space. Since there''s nothing going on here, I should quickly release Xia He." Meng Yang waved his hand, and his System Space was released.


    "Huh?" Xia He was originally sitting on Little Ling''s bed in a daze, but the surrounding scene suddenly changed, causing Xia He to be unable to react. Xia He looked around, and then, shifted his gaze to Meng Yang. Why is it so hot? "


    "Cough cough, this place is naturally outside, why is it so hot ¡­" The situation is rather complicated, so I won''t say anymore. "


    "Hehe, Xia He, if you feel it''s hot, take off your clothes. Don''t worry, Xirou and I are both women, we won''t be much after seeing it. As for the master''s words, I believe you wouldn''t mind Master looking at you, right?"


    Xia He''s face flushed red, "Little, Little Ling, what are you saying?"


    Meng Yang patted Little Ling, "Haha, it''s nothing, Little Ling is joking with you, Xia He, don''t mind it."


    "I''m not joking, why? Xia He, you don''t dare to delay it? Is it because your chest isn''t as big as mine? "


    "Little Ling!" Meng Yang glared at Little Ling, "Don''t listen to Little Ling''s nonsense. Little Ling is a bit abnormal today, don''t mind it."


    Although Meng Yang was explaining from the side, it was obvious that his face was flushed, "En, don''t worry Young Master, I did not take it to heart."


    Little Ling looked at Meng Yang in disdain, "I never thought that Master would continue acting in front of us. Master, don''t you feel your conscience and say, don''t you want to see?"


    "Little Ling, are you asking for a beating?"


    "Brother, if, if, you want to see, I, I can also ¡­"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes and then fiercely glared at Little Ling, "This place is hot, let''s find a cooler place first."


    Meng Yang used his Power of the Star to wrap the three of them, and in a few moments, they were out of the range of the magma, and landed under a large tree at the peak of the mountain.


    After putting down the three people, Meng Yang enjoyed himself while leaning against the tree, "Aiya ~ this place is still comfortable, honestly speaking, I was indeed hot enough just now, especially when Xirou went berserk. I even suspected that I might have been cremated."


    Ah!" "Oh right, brother, I remember that you were hit by a knife at that time. Your back was smoking. Quickly, let me see how bad your injuries are.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Can''t you see that I can still lean against the tree? "How can you lean against a tree if your back is injured?"


    "No, I must see. At that time, smoke was clearly coming out, how could it be fine?"


    "Really, there''s no need to look. I''m really fine."


    "No way!"


    "Sure, sure. Since you insist, then take a look. At any rate, you won''t lose a single piece of meat." Helpless, Meng Yang could only drag out her clothes and show her back to Mun Xirou.


    Indeed, it was as Meng Yang had said. Meng Yang''s back was not injured, and at that time, Meng Yang''s back was indeed injured.


    Mun Xirou touched Meng Yang''s smooth back in disbelief, "How can this be? At that time, I could clearly see that my brother''s back was smoking, how could nothing have happened to him? "


    "Err ¡­" Maybe you were wrong, or there was smoke coming out of your clothes. "


    "No, that''s not right. Your clothes are clearly completely undamaged. If there''s smoke coming out, how could it be completely unharmed? You''re definitely injured."


    "Eh? Oh right, why are my clothes so undamaged? "

 C220

    "Tch!" This is the clothes I gave my master. Does my master think that the clothes I gave are so easy to break? Come to think of it, Xirou, you are too cunning. You clearly wanted Master to take off her clothes, yet you actually found such an excuse and touched her with your hands. You are truly crafty. "


    "I, I didn''t ¡­"


    "Young master, what''s going on? Why do I feel like Xirou has turned into an ordinary person? "


    "That, it''s a long story, so I''ll make it a long story short. However, since it''s a short story, then I might as well not talk about it anymore."


    Xia He: "..."


    "Hehe, when will brother be ruined when I go along with Little Ling? You actually learned how to make fun of people. "


    "Hey, hey, hey. What do you mean by ''you''ve learned bad from me''? I''ve never teased anyone before. "


    "Ahem, about that, wasn''t I just trying to lighten the mood? Oh right, Little Ling, you said that you have never teased anyone before? Don''t you think your conscience will hurt? "


    Xia He laughed while covering her mouth, "Hehehe, I never thought that Young Noble would have such a cute side to you."


    "It''s right here. There''s no mistake!" Just as Meng Yang and the rest were still joking around, a group of cultivators rushed over from all directions and surrounded them. Meng Yang took a look around and realised that the lowest number of cultivators present were all Void Interpretation Stage cultivators.


    Meng Yang frowned, "I don''t know everyone here, what is the meaning of this?"


    A thirty-something year old youth in white clothes stood up with a compass in his hand, "We can feel a towering hostility from this place, and my compass shows that the source of that hostility is from you. I advise you to immediately hand that person over."


    Meng Yang''s face darkened, a burst of anger rushed into his heart, but in the end, Meng Yang held back and did not burst out, "Could it be that you are seeing things? Where did this hostility come from? And even if there is hostility, what does it have to do with you? "


    "Humph!" If they are not evil, then they are foreign. No matter which one it is, we have the duty to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens! I don''t think you''re a bad person, but I hope you won''t be bewitched by some evil spirit. "


    "You''re crazy!" Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Yet you guys hurry up and scram, or else you''ll stay here forever."


    "What did you say?" Are you determined to protect that evil being? " The white robed cultivator pointed at Mun Xirou and shouted, "Everyone, the source of that evil Qi is her. Today, we cannot let her escape!"


    The moment the white robed cultivator finished speaking, the surrounding cultivators all released their auras and rushed towards Meng Yang and the rest. Meng Yang, Mun Xirou, Little Ling, Little Ling, Little Ling ¡­


    "All of you are courting death!"


    "Humph!" Even now you are still protecting this evil being, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame us for being merciless! "


    "F * ck your sister!" Meng Yang finally could not hold back and cursed, "Ten Thousand Swords Array!" Meng Yang waved his hand, and more than 300 flying swords appeared in the sky, "Kill!"


    As for the white-clothed cultivator, he directly raised the compass above his head, using it to block the sword image of the flying sword. Then, he took out a green bamboo stick and attacked Meng Yang, who had the Power of the Star attached to him, and directly grabbed the bamboo stick in his hand. He then used his other hand to hit the white-clothed cultivator hard on the face, sending him flying with a single punch.


    The moment the white-clothed cultivator landed, he immediately stood up, "You must think carefully, protecting the evil demon is akin to betraying our race, as though we are enemies with the entire Human Clan."


    "F * ck that evil creature!" Meng Yang didn''t say anything further and directly walked forward to punch the white-clothed cultivator in the face.


    At the same time, two cultivators of Mahayana Stage who were dressed similar to the white robed cultivators took advantage of the time when Meng Yang was hitting the white robed cultivators to circle behind Mun Xirou in order to steal Mun Xirou. Although Mun Xirou''s cultivation had been temporarily sealed, Mun Xirou''s battle awareness was still intact.


    "All of you must die today!" Although Mun Xirou dodged the sneak attack, his actions had directly touched on Meng Yang''s reverse scale. Even Meng Yang himself felt like he had never been this angry before.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!"


    Without any warning, Little Ting suddenly jumped onto Meng Yang''s shoulder, and at the same time, extended his tongue to lick Meng Yang''s face.


    "Little Ting, kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    "Woof woof!" Little Ting grew up to be as tall as a three meter tall dog. Following Little Ting''s bark, several bolts of lightning struck down from the sky, striking a person with each lightning bolt and all the people who were struck, without exception, were turned into charcoal, leaving behind the white-clothed cultivator.


    Little Ting once again turned into the size of a palm and returned onto Meng Yang''s shoulder.


    Meng Yang walked towards the white-clothed cultivator step by step, and at this time, the white-clothed cultivator finally stood up from the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t come near me. I, I''ll tell you, if you dare to touch a single hair on my head, my ¡­ my father will definitely avenge me."


    "Your father?" The corners of Meng Yang''s mouth curled up slightly, "I killed you today, who would have known I was the one who killed you? Besides, do you think I''d be afraid of your father? "


    "You, do you know who my father is? "Let me tell you, my father is..."


    "I don''t want to know who your father is. I just want to know the reason why you came here to die."


    "We''re only here to do justice for the heavens. You''ll be damned if you do that."


    "Acting on behalf of the heavens? Divine retribution? "Hahahaha." Meng Yang laughed as if he had heard a very funny joke, "What is heaven? What is the Dao? Furthermore, what qualifications do you have to replace Tian? "


    "Humph!" As Human Clan, I am duty-bound to take responsibility on behalf of the heavens. Even if you kill me today, I will not regret my decision either. "


    "Oh? I can''t tell, but you''re a person who isn''t afraid of death. "


    "Humph!" If I were to frown, then I am not a child of Xiang Family. "


    "Wait, Xiang Family?" Meng Yang squinted, "Tell me, what is your name? Who is Xiang Wenyu to you?"


    "Humph!" I, Xiangyang Xing, will never change my name, Xiang Wenyu is my uncle. "


    "Xiangyang? It was really a waste of such a good name, but since you are someone from the Xiang Family, then I can''t keep you any longer.


    "The white light in Meng Yang''s hands has won. He wants to directly finish Xiangyang off."


    "Hold on, Master."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Meng Yang didn''t quite understand why Little Ling had stopped him at this moment.

 C221

    "Master, you won''t be able to kill him now."


    "Hmm? I can''t kill him? "


    "Yes, that''s right. Even if the master were to beat him up into meat paste, he wouldn''t die."


    "He won''t die?" "Why?"


    Little Ling walked in front of Xiangyang and carefully sized him up. Xiangyang didn''t know why, but this little girl who looked like she only had Golden Pill Stage gave him a feeling that he had been completely seen through.


    Little Ling smiled, and hooked his finger at Xiang Yang''s forehead. A blue talisman with blue flames slowly flew out from Xiang Yang''s forehead.


    Little Ling waved the talisman in his hand towards Meng Yang: "Alright, Master, now you can kill him."


    "You, don''t come over here. I, I''ll tell you, I''m a person of the Xiang Family, if you dare touch me, then you will be making an enemy out of the entire Xiang Family."


    "Xiang Family?" Meng Yang laughed disdainfully, "Speaking of which, I still have a sum to settle with Xiang Family. It just so happens that right now, I will start with you."


    Meng Yang did not give Xiang Yang the chance to speak further. He directly smashed the top of Xiang Yang''s head, turning him into a cloud of blood and exploded.


    Seeing such a bloody scene, Xiao Yan''s complexion paled. It was obvious that he was not used to this kind of bloody scene.


    Meng Yang never thought that a casual swing of his hand would actually possess such power.


    "Little Ling, this is..."


    "Stop, stop, stop. Master, don''t come over yet. Retreat."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, what did you say?" Look at how dirty you are, you aren''t allowed to get close to Xirou and me before you clean yourself. "


    "Err ¡­" However, if you are not allowed to get close to you, then you are not allowed to get close to you. Why do you want to include Xirou in this? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Master, could it be that you hope for Xirou to say those words again?"


    "Alright, then I''ll go find a place to wash up."


    The Xiang Family located to the west of Cultivation Realm.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, it''s bad, it''s bad!" A Xiang Family disciple ran into the Xiang Family hall in panic.


    Seated in the Xiang Family Hall was a middle-aged man who looked to be around fifty years of age, but he was actually somewhat similar to Xiang Wenyu, "What is it? "How flustered are you?"


    "My, my lord, it''s bad, Young Master Yang''s Soul Lamp is out."


    "What did you say!" The middle-aged man stood up straight from his seat, causing the other people in the hall to be a bit excited, "How is that possible?" Yang''er clearly has a soul attracting talisman, how could his Soul Lamp be extinguished? "


    "This... This subordinate doesn''t know either. "


    "Patriarch, I see that something isn''t so simple. Since the other party was able to kill Young Master Yang, it means that the other party knows that Young Master Yang has a Soul Summoning Talisman and has a way of breaking it. That means this matter has been planned for a long time."


    The Patriarch of the Xiang Family frowned, "Who would want to target my Xiang Family?"


    "Patriarch, rather than speculating here, why don''t we ask him directly?"


    "Mn, you''re right," A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Patriarch of the Xiang Family. "No matter who it is, I will make them pay the price for killing the Yang''er!"


    "Master, are you done bathing? You''ve been there for so long, you should be done washing, right? If that''s not possible, then I''ll help you. "


    "I''m done washing. I don''t need you to help me, I''m done washing."


    Meng Yang randomly found a river and washed himself in the river for around ten minutes. What made Meng Yang curious though was that once his clothes left his body, the water surface immediately dried up.


    "Little Ling, what did you use to make this for me? Not only will it not break, it will even automatically dry up. However, it''s just too difficult to wash up. "


    "Tch!" I told you already, you don''t even know how precious the materials used to make this set are. I wasn''t even willing to use this kind of material to make clothes, and it took me so much effort to save up a little of this material, so I gave it all to master. "


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Meng Yang laughed evilly as he walked in front of Little Ling.


    "Master, you, what are you doing?" Seeing Meng Yang''s mischievous smile, Little Ling subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    Meng Yang immediately carried Little Ling into the river like a princess.


    AHH!" Little Spirit wrapped her arms around Meng Yang''s neck. "Master, what, what are you doing!?


    Meng Yang carried Little Ling all the way until his neck was exposed, then Meng Yang landed with Little Ling in his arms.


    Meng Yang touched Little Ling''s clothes, which were not drenched in the slightest, "You have saved up for a long time? He wasn''t even willing to use it? "How do I remember you saying that you still have a lot of money left when you gave me this set of clothes. If you don''t like it, why don''t you change it again?"


    "Err ¡­" That... This... "I, I was just trying to show that I treat my master well, I didn''t expect my master to be so sincere."


    "How could I not know your little Jiu Jiu Jiu?"


    Little Ling made a grimace towards Meng Yang, "Master is truly hateful, even if Master knows about it, you shouldn''t expose me, right? Can''t you pretend to be moved a little?"


    "Pretending to be moved? Can you pretend to be moved by something like that? "


    "Brother." Mun Xirou walked in front of Meng Yang while holding onto his clothes embarrassedly.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "Um, can you hug me like how you hugged Little Ling just now? Ever since I was young, Big Bro has never hugged her like this. "


    Meng Yang smiled slightly, "Of course you can." Meng Yang directly carried Mun Xirou the way a princess would carry a princess.


    Mun Xirou wrapped his arms around Meng Yang''s neck, and rested his head on Meng Yang''s chest.


    Meng Yang carried Mun Xirou under a tree, and indicated for Mun Xirou to come down, but Mun Xirou pretended not to hear anything, and continued to hug Meng Yang''s neck. Towards Mun Xirou who was a scoundrel, Meng Yang had no other choice but to hug Mun Xirou and sit down, then placed Mun Xirou on his lap, "Since when did Xirou learn Little Ling''s move to be a scoundrel?"


    "Hmm? Do you still need to learn something like this? "


    "Humph!" What do you mean, master? What do you mean imitate me? "Could it be that in the eyes of my master, I am such a shameless person?"


    "Hmm? Isn''t it? "


    "Humph!"


    "Oh right, Little Ling, what did you take out from Xiangyang''s brain before?"


    Little Ling sat next to Meng Yang in a depressed and depressed manner, "I won''t tell you." Little Ling patted the empty space on the other side of him, "Come, Xia He, come and sit. We don''t need to care about Master, Master is too bad."


    Xia He sat beside Little Ling and laughed while covering his mouth, "Indeed, Little Ling is the cute one who is angry."


    Ah!" Xia He, what do you mean by this?


    "Hmm? "I don''t mean anything. I''m just saying that you''re cute. Can''t you even do that?"


    "Although you are saying that I''m cute, I keep feeling that your description is a bit strange."

 C222

    "Is there? Young Master, do you think this description is weird? "


    "Hmm? I don''t think so. "


    "Is that so? Young master has already said that this description is not strange."


    "Humph!" Little Ling crossed his arms across his chest and shot a glance at Meng Yang.


    "Little Ling, Little Ling?"


    "Humph!"


    "Oh? Are you angry? are you really ignoring me? "


    "Sigh ~ I had originally thought that there might not be a place for me to sleep today. At that time, I would have gone to the System Space s to sleep for a night, but since Little Ling is already angry, then forget it."


    "Ai ai ai ai? "No, Master, I''m not angry. I''m not angry."


    "Eh? Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t care about me anymore? Why did you speak again? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, let me ask you now, what exactly is this thing that was taken out of Xiangyang''s mind?" "Why did you say before you took out that thing that I couldn''t kill him?"


    Little Ling took out the blue talisman that was burning with flames, "Master is talking about this, this thing is called Spirit Drawing Talisman, I believe Xirou knows about this, right?


    "Spirit Drawing Talisman?" Mun Xirou shook his head as he looked at the Spirit Drawing Talisman in Little Ling''s hands in a daze, "I don''t know about that."


    "Err ¡­" Alright, it doesn''t matter if Xirou doesn''t know. What about this Spirit Drawing Talisman, it actually has the same effect as the Dead Realm. Why would the True Spirit go to the Dead Realm after it dies? Although there were some people who would personally go to the Dead Realm deacon to bring back the True Spirit, just how many people died every day? The reason why True Spirit go to Dead Realm is because they have a special attraction to True Spirit. True Spirit had no thought in the first place, so once they are attracted to Dead Realm, they would naturally go to Dead Realm, and the same goes for the role of this Spirit Drawing Talisman. It''s just that Spirit Drawing Talisman does not bring True Spirit to Dead Realm, but to other places. "


    "Other places? "Where?"


    "This will depend on where you want it to go. If Master had killed him before I took out the Spirit Drawing Talisman, it is very likely that his True Spirit would have returned to the Xiang Family. At that time, Xiangyang can then use the True Spirit to revive again."


    "But, isn''t reviving a person supposed to cost a lot? Even if Xiang Family is able to cover the sky with one hand, it shouldn''t be to the extent of being able to use this kind of method to revive people right? "


    "Master really underestimates Spirit Drawing Talisman. Master, why do you think that Spirit Drawing Talisman can attract True Spirit as much as Dead Realm? This is because Spirit Drawing Talisman possesses the origin energy of Dead Realm. As long as this True Spirit possesses the Spirit Drawing Talisman, you can follow the rules and revive. "


    "A revival that complies with the rules? "What do you mean?"


    "The revival that follows the rules is the reincarnation of a human. However, the Spirit Drawing Talisman would omit the processes of Dead Realm reincarnation, so it looks like it was resurrected."


    "Holy shit!" "That powerful?"


    "Master, you don''t need to do this, this Spirit Drawing Talisman sounds very strong, but there are actually too many limitations, and the most fatal limitation is that this Spirit Drawing Talisman can only be compared to organisms with two levels of Dead Realm, so this Spirit Drawing Talisman isn''t really a rare object."


    "Two planes lower than Dead Realm? In other words, his Dead Realm was higher than his Cultivation Realm by two planes? Isn''t that a level higher than Immortal Realm? "


    "En, that''s right, could it be that Master doesn''t know?"


    "How should I know?" You didn''t say that. "


    "But Master didn''t ask me either."


    "Who would have the time to ask such a question?"


    "That''s right, who would talk about this if they had nothing better to do?"


    "Err ¡­" "I can''t believe I have nothing to say."


    "Oh right, I forgot to tell master. Master, you have to be prepared to be hunted down."


    "Prepared to be hunted? "Why?"


    "Hehe, when I took out the Spirit Drawing Talisman, I noticed that there was something else in Xiangyang''s sea of consciousness. That thing would attach itself onto Master the moment Xiangyang died, and Master is now as if someone installed a location within it. No matter where Master is, it will be found by the people from Xiang Family."


    "Lie still!" There was such a thing? "Since you found out about it, why didn''t you help me take it out?"


    "But if I don''t take it out, wouldn''t that be exactly what my master wants me to do? Didn''t Master already want to cause trouble for the Xiang Family? "


    "Even though I said that, I still feel a bit unhappy when I think about how everyone knows about my movements."


    I know Master is lazy, but when the time comes, he will definitely find some reason not to go and find trouble with Xiang Family. Right now, it''s the perfect timing for Xiang Family to find trouble with Master.


    "Eh? Little Ling, from what you''re saying, why do I feel like you really want me to clash with your Xiang Family? Can''t you let me be a little more quiet? Can''t you let me relax a little? "


    "Haha, then what? Master, it''s getting late, why don''t we go to sleep? "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "What are you doing sleeping in broad daylight? I was just saying it casually just now, do you really think I will go sleep inside the System Space today? "


    Ah!" Master, how could you lie? If Master doesn''t go to the System Dimension, then where is he going to sleep?


    "Why must I sleep? Must I not sleep? "


    "This, this, master, how can you be so shameless!"


    "Did I go back on my word? I don''t think so. "


    "And he said he didn''t!"


    "Fine, then forget it. Even if I did try to act shamelessly, I still learned it from Xirou."


    "Ah?" "Why did you learn it from me?"


    "No reason, of course there''s someone blocking us at this time."


    "Oh, okay, I learned how to play rascal from me, then I learned how to play rascal from Little Ling."


    Ah!" You, you, you two! " Little Spirit pointed at Meng Yang and Meng Xi Rou, speechless.


    "Hehehe, I never thought that the usually smart Little Ling would be tricked."


    "Xia He, even you are making sarcastic remarks."


    "Did I make sarcastic remarks? "No way, right?"


    "Wah!" You, you guys are really too much, I, I won''t care about you anymore! " Little Ling puffed up his chest.


    Meng Yang smiled slightly, "I didn''t realize it in the past, but after Xia He said this, I really felt that the Little Ling who was angry was actually the most adorable."


    "That''s right, I think so too."


    "Humph!" Even if you call me cute now, it''s useless. I''m already angry. "


    Mun Xirou used his hand to poke at Little Ling''s arm, but Little Ling ignored him, "Little Ling? Are you really ignoring me? "


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t, Little Ling, you bastard are ignoring us at this moment, if you do this won''t we be too shameless?"


    "Mm ¡­" How about this? How about I give you my current position? Err ¡­ I believe that Little Ling does not really want my current position either. "


    "Cough cough, about that, seeing that Xirou is so sincere in admitting his wrongs, I will reluctantly accept it."

 C223

    Mun Xirou stood up from Meng Yang''s embrace, "Come, I''ll let you have it."


    "Good, good," Little Ling stood in front of Meng Yang and extended both of his hands out, "Come, Master, let''s hug."


    Meng Yang had no choice but to open his arms, while Little Ling himself snuck into Meng Yang''s embrace, "You''re already so old, why are you still acting like a child."


    "Hehe, I am a child."


    "Never mind, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "Hehe, I knew master would compromise. Master is the best. Oh! "Right." Little Ling rubbed the Spirit Drawing Talisman on his hands, and the originally blue Spirit Drawing Talisman turned golden. The blue flame also turned golden.


    "Hmm? "What is this?" Xia He didn''t quite understand what Little Ling meant.


    "Hehe, Master and Xirou can''t use it anymore, since it''s useless for me to keep it, I''ll give it to you, Xia He. This thing has been refined by me, it should be useful in the future."


    "No, Little Ling, how can I accept such a precious thing? You should take it back, it''s too much of a waste for you to give it to me. "


    "How could it be wasted? I think it''s just right for that. "


    Meng Yang agreed and nodded his head, "That''s right, Xia He, you keep it, this thing is more suitable for you, your cultivation is still too low now, sometimes I might not be able to protect you, but now that you have this thing, it can be considered an extra layer of protection, if I do not give it to you, it will truly be a waste."


    "But, I ¡­"


    "Alright, that''s settled then."


    "This ¡­" Xia He bit her lips and nodded, "Alright, I understand, thank you young master."


    "Hey, hey!" I clearly gave it to you, why are you only thanking Master? "


    "Thank you also, Little Ling."


    "Hee hee, no need to thank me."


    Meng Yang moved to let his body feel more comfortable as he stared at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    After a long while, Little Ling realized that Meng Yang had not been speaking the entire time, and only after taking a glance at Meng Yang, did he realize that Meng Yang was actually daydreaming.


    "Master? What are you looking at? "You''re so engrossed, and there''s no beauty over there."


    "Hmm? "It''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t been able to see the scenery so quietly for a long time."


    "View the scenery?" Little Ling followed Meng Yang''s gaze and looked, "What is the scenery over there? Isn''t it just a few trees and a few grasses? "Could it be that I''m the one looking good?"


    Meng Yang lightly patted the top of Little Ling''s head, "This is different."


    "Different? How is it different? "


    "Mm ¡­" "No matter what you say, it''s better if it''s different. You don''t have to be too serious, let me enjoy this rare moment of peace and quiet."


    "That''s true. Then master, please enjoy it properly. However, this kind of silence might not exist in the next moment. Master, you must cherish it well."


    "There''s nothing in the next moment? "What do you mean?"


    "Hmm? Did Master forget? You killed Xiangyang? I reckon that the people from Xiang Family are already on their way here, so you want Master to cherish them well. "


    "Are they already on their way here?" Meng Yang frowned, "How can you be so fast?"


    "What''s there to be surprised about? I can guarantee that the moment Xiangyang died, my Xiang Family would already know. Since Xiangyang had the Spirit Drawing Talisman, then Xiangyang''s status in the Xiang Family would definitely not be low."


    "Even so, they didn''t know that I was the one who killed them."


    "Master really underestimates Xiang Family, when I took out the Spirit Drawing Talisman, I already noticed it. What''s in Xiangyang is a thing in the sea, it seems to be some kind of curse, the curse had already attached itself to master since the time master killed Xiangyang, and now, even if master runs to the ends of the earth, as long as Cultivation Realm is still there, you can find out master''s location."


    "What!?" Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "What''s the use of saying it earlier? Did you say that the master wouldn''t kill him? "


    "How could that be possible? Even if I had known from the beginning, I would not have hesitated to kill him."


    "Then that''s fine. Anyway, the result won''t change. Isn''t it the same if I said so earlier or later?"


    "Oh right, Little Ling, since you discovered it earlier, does that mean you know the solution to the problem?"


    "Err ¡­" That... "I, I don''t know."


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Yeah, I really don''t know."


    "Are you sure?" Meng Yang whispered into Little Ling''s ear while blowing on it, "To be honest, you know, right?"


    "Un, un ¡­" Little Ling nodded mysteriously after being played by Meng Yang.


    "Oh ~ ~ So you really did know."


    Ah!" I, I, I don''t know. " Little Spirit finally reacted.


    "You don''t know? "You clearly nodded just now, and you even admitted it yourself. Now you''re telling me you don''t know?"


    "I, I, I ¡­"


    "Yes, Little Ling, Xia He and I heard it too."


    "You! Master, you''re actually so cunning! "


    "I''m sly? What did I do? Am I that cunning? "


    "I don''t care, it''s just master trying to trick me."


    "Do you dare to say that I was asking you in a very serious manner? When did I set up a trap for you? "


    "You''re asking me, but you''re not serious at all, okay?"


    "Indecent? What''s wrong with that? "


    "You''re just being disrespectful!"


    "Alright, since you say I''m being dishonest, then I''ll be dishonest and let you see." Meng Yang reached out a hand and made a grabbing gesture in front of Little Ling, "Little Ling, don''t regret it when the time comes ~ ~"


    Little Ling looked at Meng Yang''s hand and swallowed his saliva, then slowly closed his eyes, "Come."


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang had thought that Little Ling would try to resist or something, but in the end Little Ling actually cooperated like this. For a moment, Meng Yang didn''t know what to do, he just stretched out his hand and grabbed at it.


    Little Ling prepared to close his eyes, but before he could do so, he strangely opened his eyes, "Master? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang swung his hand, and then pulled it back.


    "Master, didn''t you say it was dishonest? Why did you take it back? They are already prepared. "


    "No, Little Ling, why don''t you do the same?"


    "A routine?" "I don''t have a method. Since Master wants to use force against me, I can only satisfy you. You actually said I had a method to treat Master as such."


    "Uhm, according to the normal course of events, shouldn''t you try your best to resist?" Even if you don''t fight to the death, you should at least put on an act. "


    "Hmm? Why are you resisting? "


    "For... Isn''t it supposed to be like this? "


    "Eh? Is that all? Xirou, if Master is not serious with you, will you resist? "


    "Hmm?" Mun Xirou shook his head, "Of course not."


    "Is that so? Master, Xirou will not resist, why do you have to say it like that? "

 C224

    "I ¡­" "Forget it, I''m not going to argue with you about this. I wanted to play a joke on you, but I didn''t expect you to be so boring."


    "Are you joking? I''m not joking with master. " Little Ling placed Meng Yang''s hand on his chest and used his own hand to press onto Meng Yang''s hand, "Isn''t this what Master wished for?"


    Meng Yang wanted to retract his hand, but under the pressure of Little Ling''s hand, he was unable to retract his hand no matter how hard he tried.


    "Bad?" Little Ling tilted his head and looked at Meng Yang, "Why isn''t it good? There are no outsiders here, and furthermore, I am not shy, so why would Master be shy? "


    "No, this has nothing to do with being shy or not. I just feel that this is daylight, right?"


    "Oh ~ ~ I got it. So master wants to do improper things to me tonight. Since that''s the case, master should have said it earlier. It''s not like I don''t agree."


    "Cough cough, no, you misunderstand."


    "Hee hee, did you misunderstand? "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s good anyway." Little Ling used a hand to wrap around Meng Yang''s neck, and put his mouth close to Meng Yang''s ear, "Master, today Little Ling is here to bathe and wait for Master ~ ~". Then, Little Ling glanced at Mun Xirou, "Xirou, do you want to come along?"


    Mun Xirou''s face reddened, "About that, I, I better forget about it..."


    "Wah!" Xirou, what did you say? You said that you won''t come? "


    "Un, un!" "I, I won''t come." Mun Xirou''s face was so red that it reached his neck. Don''t make such a ruckus that you didn''t dare to look at Meng Yang and Little Ling.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Xirou is actually shy. This doesn''t seem to be a consistent style of Xirou, could it be that it''s because of the relationship between the two masters? That shouldn''t be the case. "


    "I ¡­" "That ¡­"


    "That''s him, that''s right, the one who killed the young master is him!" Just as Meng Yang and his group were joking, four white-robed Mahayana Stage cultivators appeared in front of Meng Yang.


    Without even thinking, Meng Yang knew what these people were up to, "I never thought that Xiang Family would react so quickly, I am a little curious, with your cultivation at the middle stage of the Large Scale, how did you come here in such a short period of time?"


    "We just happened to be nearby, and came over after receiving the news from the Patriarch. However, I really didn''t expect that the one who killed the Young Master was actually a brat with yellow Tribulation Stage."


    "Heh heh, yellow mouth child? It''s not up to you to decide whether I''m a brat or not, but look at you, you''re already a person with one foot in the coffin, and you''re still running around here? Don''t you know how to cherish your life? "


    "Humph!" Your tone is actually more arrogant than yours, do you think that by relying on your cultivation at the late stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, you can safely escape from the encirclement of the four Mahayana Stage s? "


    "Pfft ~ ~ Leave?" Meng Yang laughed in disdain, "Did I say I want to leave? "Forget it, since you''re a senior, it''s normal that your ears aren''t working, so I can''t blame you for that."


    "You! You are courting death! "


    Meng Yang squinted, "Do you want to die or do you want to die? Why don''t you try it out for us?" Meng Yang knew that the old man in front of him was already infuriated, but he did not know when he would make his move. Meng Yang naturally had to be prepared for that, and although Meng Yang was not afraid of being ambushed, there was still a Xia He here.


    Meng Yang frowned and pulled, but he realized that he was still unable to pull his hand out, "Little Ling, stop messing around."


    "Hmm? Master, do you want to make a move? "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course I''m going to make a move. Look at this old man, what kind of expression do you have on his face? I am afraid that his sneak attack would hurt Xia He. "


    Little Ling rubbed himself on Meng Yang''s chest, "Don''t, let him lie down for a while, Master should let Xirou go, although Xirou does not have any cultivation at the moment, it is not a problem to take care of these people."


    "For Xirou to go up? Are you kidding me? "Be obedient!"


    The leading old man saw Meng Yang carrying a beauty in his arms, and then, he glared at him with the words "old man" and "old man", causing his face to turn unsightly.


    "You are really courting death. I had originally wanted to see what kind of person could kill the Young Master, but since you are courting death, I will grant you your wish!"


    The old man in the lead released his aura, and the other three people behind him did the same.


    Meng Yang pulled out his hand again, but he still could not pull it out, "Little Ling, can you stop messing around?" No matter what Meng Yang said, it was as if he did not hear it.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Leave it to me."


    "No, you''re like this now, how can I let you do it?"


    "But you ¡­"


    "Humph!" You don''t need to argue, you''re all going to die soon anyway! "


    "Right." Meng Yang suddenly thought of something, and waved his hand to release Little Ting.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!"


    Little Ting stood in front of the old man and called out to him.


    "Kid!" Are you looking down on me? "


    "Of course not, don''t underestimate Little Ting, otherwise you will die miserably."


    "You''re courting death!"


    The old man could no longer hold it in, and directly ignored Little Ting''s sudden charge towards Meng Yang. The other three people followed the old man and rushed towards Meng Yang.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" The moment the old man went past Little Ting, a bolt of lightning struck the old man''s head. The old man''s body trembled and he fell to the ground, dead green smoke rising from his body, the other three saw the situation and stopped in their tracks, looking at Little Ting with fear.


    "Oh? The three of you are still not leaving? Did he want to die with this old man? Since that''s the case, then I shall grant your wish, Little Ting. "


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" Little Ting called out twice more and a bolt of lightning struck one of the three people. The person who was hit was the same as the old man, lying on the ground straight away.


    Seeing this, the remaining two didn''t care about anything else as they turned around and ran.


    "EXP gained from killing level 84 hostile creatures: 84546. Exchange point 154013."


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 79


    Experience: 487/987454164


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: --


    Skills: Basic Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Technique (800 Consumption)


    True energy recovery rate: --


    Experience Points Automatic Growth Rate: 50/hour


    Items: Basic Trial Type Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost Chester, General, Dao quality flying sword X327, Spirit quality flying sword X20, Light Laser Handgun, Heart of Thunder Fragment X19


    Exchange point: 19541651


    Lottery Points: 57


    Following the system''s notification sound, Meng Yang''s level had also risen to Level 79.

 C225

    "Upgraded?" Even Meng Yang himself never thought that he would actually level up at this time, because the experience points he would get from killing the Cultivation Realm and the exchange points were not even comparable to his in the crevice, so Meng Yang paid less attention to his own experience. He didn''t expect that after killing a few people this time, he would actually level up, which truly surprised Meng Yang.


    "Congratulations Master, I didn''t expect Master to get promoted during the investigation."


    Meng Yang''s face revealed a smile, "That''s right, even I did not think that it would actually level up, but then again, Little Ling, can you let go now?"


    "Err ¡­" Little Ling released his hold on Meng Yang''s hand, "Hehe, what is it? Master obviously took advantage of me, but still has a face full of unwillingness."


    "Although you said it like that, Little Ling, you also said it earlier, I have taken advantage of you, and since you took advantage of me, why do I feel that you are happier than me?"


    "Ah?" "Yes, yes?"


    "What do you think?"


    "That, that, master must have seen wrongly, yes, that''s right."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "I''m not blind, how can I be mistaken about this?"


    "No matter, master is wrong."


    "Little Ling, when did you become so arrogant and spoiled? Why haven''t I noticed it before? "


    "When? Aren''t I always this arrogant and spoiled? "


    Mun Xirou smiled evilly and nudged Meng Yang, "Bro, how do you feel with your hands?"


    "How do you feel about your hands?"


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "You even put on an act, I''m going to ask you how does Little Ling''s hands feel."


    "Err ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Hurry up and tell me."


    "No, how should I answer your sudden question?"


    "How should I answer that? Can''t you just tell me the truth? "


    "But that question of yours is too ¡­"


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    "Haha, Xirou, Master definitely doesn''t want to shock you, so I won''t say it."


    Mun Xirou glanced at Little Ling, "Look at you."


    "Haha, then I''m going to be cocky. What do you think? If you have the ability, let Master touch you too."


    "You! "Humph!"


    "Hehe, and oh, Xirou, don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Humph!" "I understand."


    "Err ¡­" Xirou, Little Ling, what are you saying? What did Xirou promise you? "


    "Aiya, Master, this is a girl''s matter. What are you asking about?"


    "Aren''t I curious?"


    "Even if you''re curious, you can''t ask."


    Xia He blinked his eyes at Little Ling, "Then, Little Ling, can you tell me?"


    "Of course not." Little Ling said without thinking.


    "Why? I''m also a girl, why can''t you tell me? "


    "Of course there''s no problem if I''m just telling you, but telling you is the same as telling my master. So, I can''t tell you, so don''t even think about it."


    "Hey, hey, hey, Little Ling, what is the meaning of this? Can''t I know? "


    "That''s right, we can''t let Master know about this."


    "Mn," Mun Xirou nodded in agreement, "This matter indeed cannot be let brother know."


    "Tsk, I don''t really want to know."


    Little Ling wrinkled his nose and stood up from Meng Yang''s embrace, "Master, let''s go."


    "Hmm? "Where are you going?"


    Little Ling pointed to the charred corpse, "Could it be that Master still thinks that the scenery here is beautiful? Furthermore, this thing has been made so smelly by Little Ting, so of course we have to leave this place. "


    "Mm, that''s true, but where are we going? It seems like there''s no place I can go right now. "


    "Mm ¡­" Where to ~ ~ "Little Ling put a finger under his chin, raised his head and thought for a bit," Right now, there really doesn''t seem to be any place we can go. "


    "Is that so? You don''t know where you''re going. "


    "Then we can''t stay here, can we?"


    "Sure, I won''t stay here." Meng Yang stood up and used the Power of the Star to wrap everyone up, then casually flew in a random direction. After flying for around 10 minutes, Meng Yang found a cave beside the waterfall.


    This place isn''t bad. There''s water, there''s a cave, and the scenery is good. We''ll stay here for now, and wait for the people from Xiang Family to come.


    "Little Ling looked around and nodded in satisfaction. He never expected Master to be so good, and even found such a good place."


    "Of course, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Master is truly shameless. You actually took my words of praise seriously."


    Meng Yang yawned and stretched. It doesn''t matter whether I am embarrassed or not in front of you, but I never thought that I would actually be tired. I will go and rest first, just don''t take Xia He too far away. "


    "Eh? Master, did you sleep in broad daylight? "


    "What does it matter? Who says you can''t sleep during the day? "


    Meng Yang no longer cared about Little Ling, and directly went into the cave to find a place to lie down. Meng Yang didn''t know why, but he felt extremely tired, and the moment he laid down, he immediately fell asleep.


    "Master, master, wake up, wake up!"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" When Meng Yang was sleeping soundly, he was woken up by Little Ling. Meng Yang looked outside the cave and realized that it was already late in the night. Mun Xirou and Xia He were sitting next to the bonfire while Little Ling came to the cave to call him.


    "My liege, I really fell asleep."


    "En, that''s right. I felt a bit tired and fell asleep. Why did you call me?"


    "Master, we''re roasting something to eat over there. Do you want to get up and eat?"


    "Grilled food? Eat it yourselves, I won''t eat it. " Meng Yang responded as if he was going to sleep again.


    When Little Ling saw that Meng Yang was about to sleep again, he hurriedly shook Meng Yang. "Hahahaha, Master, don''t sleep."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, how can you sleep at this time? The people from the Xiang Family do not care if it''s a place to sleep, they might come after a while. "


    "Well, that''s true, so what?"


    "That''s why master is responsible for keeping watch."


    "Watch?" Meng Yang looked at Little Ling strangely, "What night? Are you going to sleep tonight? "


    "Yes, yes. Although Xirou and I don''t need to sleep, Xia He needs to sleep. Xirou and I plan to sleep with him."


    "Lie still!" Xia He is not a child, and even wants you two to accompany him? "


    "This is a matter between the two of us, master, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Fine, since you want to sleep, then go sleep. I''ll keep watch for you guys."


    "Yeah!" Little Ling cheered before shouting at Mun Xirou and Xia He, "Xirou, Xia He, come over here quickly."


    Mun Xirou also directly walked into the cave as if he had gone up and down with Little Ling previously.


    "Alright, Master, you go out quickly, we need to sleep. If Master wants to do something naughty, you must see it clearly, don''t recognize the wrong person, don''t think that Xia He is me or Xirou."

 C226

    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, ignored Little Ling, and directly walked to the bonfire outside the cave. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "There''s actually such a thing as a night watch, I''m really free."


    Meng Yang sat down next to the bonfire, staring at the continuously leaping flames with a rapt gaze.


    Just as Meng Yang was engrossed with the flames, Little Ling sneaked his way from the cave to Meng Yang''s back.


    "Ha!" Master, what are you daydreaming for? "


    Meng Yang moved his body to indicate Little Ling to sit by his side, "Didn''t you go to sleep? Why did you come out? "


    "Hehe, I can''t sleep so I ran out to accompany my master. How about it? I came here specially to accompany you, master. "


    "Hur hur, that''s right, then I''m really honored."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you are honored or not, but, what was master daydreaming about just now?"


    Meng Yang revealed Little Ling''s shoulder with one hand, "It''s nothing, just looking at this bonfire seems like I''m lost in thought."


    Little Ling leaned on Meng Yang''s shoulder and asked, "Are you immersed in watching the bonfire?" Little Ling tilted his head and looked at the bonfire, "Can you even get a good look at this? What''s so good about that? "


    Meng Yang shook his head, "Hur Hur, about that, I don''t know either. Just looking at it would attract a lot of attention, and I don''t know why either."


    "Are you attracted by the fire?" Little Ling lowered his head to think, then revealed an expression of enlightenment.


    Meng Yang saw Little Ling''s expression clearly, "What did you think of?"


    "Hmm?" Little Ling stared blankly, "What do you mean, what did I think of? Master, what are you talking about? "


    "You''re still pretending? Your expression just sold you out. "


    Ah!" Master, can you see it?


    "It''s so obvious. Everyone can see it."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Actually, it''s nothing. I just know why Master is attracted to fire."


    "Why am I attracted to fire? Am I attracted? Isn''t it just a little bit of attention? "


    "Of course there is. It''s just that Master didn''t discover it."


    "Alright, then why don''t you tell me why I''m attracted to fire?"


    "Hee hee, it''s because of Xirou."


    "Xirou? What does this have to do with Xirou? "


    "Tell Master that there''s quite a big relationship between us here. It''s just that Master didn''t discover it."


    "Then tell me, what does it matter?"


    "Hehe, I''m not telling you."


    "No ¡­" He pinched Little Ling''s face in annoyance, "You''re just here to make fun of me, aren''t you?"


    "Aiya ~ ~ Master let go ~ ~" Little Ling used his hands to move Meng Yang''s hands away, "Master is too despicable, to actually pinch others."


    After Meng Yang released his hand, he used his hand to pick up Little Ling''s chin, "Why didn''t I realize before that your face was so easy to pinch?"


    Little Ling''s face reddened slightly, "Master, Master''s condition has worsened."


    "Is there? Why didn''t I notice it? "


    "There is, so it turns out that master is very shy, and now you actually teased her."


    "Even if I''m bad, it''s still your responsibility."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Of course it''s none of your business. Who told you to seduce me every day?"


    "I... I, it''s not only him who seduced Master, why do you blame me? "


    "Eh? Little Ling, I realized that your ability to change the topic has improved, and I unconsciously changed the subject. You still haven''t told me what my attraction to fire has to do with Xirou. "


    "Err ¡­" How can Master still remember this? "


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? I''m not a fish. "


    "The reason why Master is attracted to fire is because Xirou is fire."


    "Xirou is fire?" Meng Yang frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "This, explaining this to Master is very troublesome. When the time comes, Master will naturally know."


    "Forget it, I knew you would say that. Isn''t this your plan?"


    Little Ling stuck out his tongue at Meng Yang, "Master finally understands me, but what does master mean by it being a fish?"


    "This, in fact, is just a stick. There''s no need to explain it clearly."


    "Oh, that''s a problem. I thought there was some special purpose to it."


    Meng Yang rubbed Little Ling''s head, "Little Ling, do you have something else to say to me?"


    "Hmm? Why does Master still think that I have something else to say to Master? "


    "I did guess, and not only did I guess that you had something to say to me, I also guessed that you didn''t want Xirou and Xia He to know."


    "That''s right, Master''s guess is right. I do have something to say to Master, but it''s not that I can''t let Xirou and Xia He know of it, it''s just that if they don''t know, it''s just that it''s better."


    "Sure enough, then tell me what you want to tell me in the middle of the night."


    "Master, you''re level 79 now, right?"


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, how long do you think you''ll need to reach level 90?"


    "This... To be honest, I''m not too sure about that. You should know how much EXP I need to level up. I don''t know where I should go to earn EXP. "


    "That''s right, just as Master said, leveling up is too difficult for Master right now. If we follow the normal process and let Master level up slowly, I don''t think Master will be able to reach level 90 in a few hundred years."


    "Hundreds of years? It doesn''t seem like a long time. " A few hundred years sounded like a long time, but to a cultivator of the Void Interpretation Stage, it was really not long.


    Although Meng Yang hadn''t spoken for long, Little Ling shook her head, "Master, a few hundred years really isn''t a long time for you, but I can''t wait."


    "You can''t wait?" Meng Yang was startled, "What do you mean? Why can''t you wait? "


    "Because I can''t accompany Master to go to the Immortal Realm, I''m not sure how long Master will stay there either. There is something Master needs to accomplish, so I don''t want Master to waste his time here. Although I really hope Master can stay there for a while longer, I have no choice, I can''t do such an outrageous thing for my own selfish desires."


    "Err ¡­" Little Ling, what are you saying? " Regarding what Little Ling said, Meng Yang was a little confused, since he did not understand a word he said.


    I know master still doesn''t understand what I''m saying, but I hope master understands that now is not the time to slack off. Master can only move forward, and after waiting for so long, I don''t want to continue waiting.


    "I ¡­" Little Ling, I know, you wish for me to level up as soon as possible, but you have seen the situation before, levelling up right now doesn''t mean that I can level up just because I want to. "


    "Master, please answer me. Do you want to level up?"


    "No, you ¡­"


    "Don''t say anything else, just answer my question."


    Seeing Little Ling''s serious face, Meng Yang put away his sloppy look, with a serious expression he nodded, "En, I want to quickly level up."

 C227

    "Really, really? "Master."


    "Before that, can you answer one of my questions honestly?"


    "Hmm? What problem? Master, go ahead. "


    Meng Yang stared at Little Ling and asked: "Let me ask you, what is your true identity?"


    Little Ling did not dodge Meng Yang''s gaze and revealed a sweet smile, "What is my identity is not important, what is important is that my master is my master."


    "Really? I know."


    "Hmm? Master, what do you know? "


    Meng Yang shook her head slightly, "Nothing, I remember that I asked you a question about your identity before. At that time, your answer was also very vague."


    "Is that so? Did I answer Master? "


    Little Ling, I just want to know everything about me. I also want to know what I will be facing in the future. "


    "Has Master found something?"


    "It''s unlikely for me to discover anything, but Little Ling, I want to take my fate into my own hands."


    Hehe, so master is actually worried about this. Master, don''t worry, master''s fate has always been in your hands, it''s just that you haven''t discovered it yourself, and I''ve only pushed you along the path of master''s fate. The real course of action is already decided long ago, even I have no way of changing master''s fate.


    "It was decided long ago? Do you know what my future is like? "


    "This, of course I know."


    "You know?!" Meng Yang had to ask subconsciously, but he did not expect Little Ling to actually know, "Then can you tell me?"


    "Hehehe, no, master, didn''t I just say that? Even I can''t change the fate of my master. If I tell my master, wouldn''t that mean I''ve changed? Of course I wouldn''t do such a thing. "


    "That''s true. It doesn''t matter if your future is good. If it is bad, then no matter who, they will want to change it."


    "Yes, master is right, this is something that every life does."


    "Little ¡­"


    "Shh ~ ~" Little Ling gestured for Meng Yang to keep quiet, "Master, don''t ask anymore. Xirou is out."


    "Xirou?" Little Ling took a glance at the cave and discovered that Mun Xirou had coincidentally come out from the cave, "Xirou, why did you come out?"


    "Brother, Little Ling? What are you guys doing? " Mun Xirou walked to the other side of the bonfire.


    "We didn''t do anything."


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Brother, before you say something like that, can you take your hands away first?"


    "Err ¡­" Just as Meng Yang was about to release his hold on Little Ling, he was grabbed by him.


    "What?" Xirou, aren''t you sleeping? Why aren''t you sleeping? "


    "I couldn''t sleep, and I didn''t need to sleep at all. Lying there was boring, and then I saw you two here so I came out."


    "Is that really the case?" Little Ling looked at Mun Xirou in disbelief.


    "Err ¡­" "That ¡­"


    "Actually, it''s not that Xirou couldn''t sleep at all, but he couldn''t sleep because he saw me and his master here, right? Xirou is really dishonest. "


    "Ah?" That... "This ¡­"


    "Alright, Xirou, is Xia He asleep?"


    "Mn, that''s right. Xia He had already fallen asleep before Little Ling came out, and he had even slept soundly."


    "Eh? Xirou, do you know when I came out? "


    "Of course I know that, you made such a loud noise while walking, only Xia He was not woken up by you."


    "Ahem," Little Ling coughed awkwardly. "Why didn''t Xirou come out with me at that time?"


    "Because I know you have something to say to my brother."


    "Then, then did you hear what we just said, Xirou?"


    "No, I know you want to talk to my brother, but you don''t want the third person to know. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have obediently stayed in the cave."


    "Wah!" Xirou, you know everything! How did you do it? "


    The corner of Mun Xirou''s mouth curled up, and two words came out of his mouth: "Intuition."


    "Oh yeah, Xirou, other than the things that I want to say to Master, I also have some things that I want to say to Xirou."


    "You still want to talk to me? What do you mean? "


    Meng Yang wanted to retract his hand once again, but he was stopped by Little Ling once again, "About that, Little Ling, I think, since you have something to say to Xirou, I should take my leave."


    "No need, master doesn''t need to hide in front of Little Ling."


    "Little Ling, if you have something to say, just say it, there''s no need to beat around the bush."


    "Xirou, take out your generals and Mo Xie."


    "Generals and Mo Xie?" Although Mun Xirou did not understand what he meant, he still took out the General and Mo Xie and asked, "Here, what are you doing?"


    Receiving the Heaven General and Mo Xie, Little Ling gently touched the Heaven General Mo Xie''s blade with his palm, and a flowing light flashed on the Heaven General Mo Xie''s body, as if it was responding to Little Ling.


    "Xirou, do you remember that the General Mo Xie was originally a sword?"


    "Yes, he told me about the Mo Xie the first time we went to the Abyss Bottom."


    "Yeah, then does Xirou still remember the original name of the Mo Xie?"


    "Yes, I remember that the original name of the Mo Xie was Stellar Dust."


    Little Ling looked at the Heaven Ranker in his hand with a complicated expression, "Yes, Stellar Dust, the stars are all dust in the sky. This is the meaning of the Stellar Dust."


    "All the stars are dust? Does that mean the stars turn to dust when they fall from the sky? "


    "Hehehe, I didn''t expect Xirou''s understanding to be so interesting." Little Ling gently shook his head, "No, the stars descending from the sky means that after the stars fall from the sky, everything will turn into dust."


    "Everything will turn to dust?"


    "That''s right, the General and the Mo Xie are the swords of love, but when they combine, they will become a sword of destruction."


    "Can the two of them still be together?"


    "That''s right, the two of them will be together again."


    "Then do you know how to put them together?"


    Little Ling shook his head, "I don''t know how to combine them, but I do know that I am unable to combine them, and you are also unable to combine them."


    "I also... Can''t you? "


    "Yeah, you can''t either. Although you are the master of the Mo Xie, you are not the master of the Stellar Dust. The only one who can combine them once again is the master of the Stellar Dust."


    "Who is he?"


    Little Ling returned the subordinate and Mo Xie in his hands back to Mun Xirou, "Now that the subordinate is in your hands, when the time comes, the master of the Stellar Dust will naturally come to find you."


    Mun Xirou took the General and Mo Xie, and held the two swords tightly in his hands, "No matter who it is, I will not give the General and Mo Xie to him."

 C228

    Little Ling laughed and shook his head, "That is hard to say, maybe when the time comes you will take the initiative to hand the two swords over to him."


    "No, that''s impossible. This is the most important thing that my parents left for me. I would never give it to anyone else."


    "But didn''t you already give him to the master?"


    "This, this is different. My brother is not a stranger."


    "Hehehehehe, alright, I was just joking. Look at how nervous you are."


    "How can I be nervous? I''m not nervous at all."


    "Hehehe, Xirou is always cute when he''s nervous."


    "You! "What do you mean?"


    "No, there''s no meaning. I''m just speaking the truth. Don''t think too much of it."


    "Humph!"


    After saying that, Little Ling''s face suddenly became serious, "Xirou, it is possible that we will be separated for a period of time soon, at that time, you better take good care of Master for me."


    "Hmm? Separate for a period of time? "How long?"


    "I don''t know either. Perhaps it will only take a few decades, or perhaps hundreds of thousands of years. I can''t be sure of that either."


    Mun Xirou frowned, "Where are you going?"


    "It''s not that I want to go, it''s that you want to go, Master is about to step into the Mahayana Stage, and he isn''t far from the rising of his Immortal Realm, so after you guys have gone to the Immortal Realm, I can''t accompany you anymore."


    "Why? Why can''t you come with us? Weren''t you and my brother always together? "


    "That''s right. Although I also don''t want to part with Master, there''s no other way. I can''t go to Immortal Realm."


    "Can you tell me why you can''t go?"


    "How should I explain this? I know that the location of the Immortal Realm is a bit awkward, so I can say this. If I were to go, I would definitely be discovered."


    "Will we be discovered?" Mun Xirou stared at Little Ling with a strange expression.


    It was not natural for Little Ling to be staring at him in such a manner, "Xi, Xirou, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Little Ling, tell me honestly, did you run out secretly while carrying your family members?"


    "Err ¡­" The corner of Little Ling''s mouth twitched, "About that, just put it this way, I can''t be discovered anyway."


    "En, alright, I understand. A person like you who sneaked out and even found a master outside, if you were caught, you would definitely be scolded to death by your family members, and at that time, my brother would be implicated."


    "Yes, yes, that''s right, Xirou''s analysis was correct."


    "Hehe, don''t worry," Mun Xirou winked at Little Ling, making an emoji that said, "I will take good care of my brother, and your share as well."


    "Mhm mhm, thank you, Xirou."


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite, which one of us is together with that? But Little Ling, where will you go then? Could he still be staying in the Cultivation Realm? "


    "No, when the time comes, I will go to other places. When the time is ripe, I will naturally come to find you. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Oh, okay. Then Little Ling, is there anything else you want to say to me?"


    "Hmm? Oh, there''s no more. "


    "Then, if it''s all gone, can you let me talk to my brother alone?"


    "Mm, that''s fine."


    "Say it first, you can''t eavesdrop."


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. Since Xirou didn''t eavesdrop on my conversation with Master, then I guarantee that I definitely won''t eavesdrop on your conversation with Master. I''ll leave first, you guys chat happily."


    Little Ling pointed in front of him, causing the space in front of him to distort, then slowly forming a large black hole. Little Ling immediately crawled into the hole, and after Little Ling went in, he stuck his head out of the hole, "Hehe, I won''t disturb you guys, I''ll come out tomorrow at noon." With that, the large hole slowly closed.


    "Brother, are you still looking? Little Ling has already left."


    "Uh, oh, cough cough cough."


    "Brother, can you hug me?"


    "Hmm? "Of course." Meng Yang carried Mun Xirou in his arms like he was hugging Little Ling, while Mun Xirou took the opportunity to lean his head against Meng Yang''s shoulder.


    "Xirou, you can''t really think that Little Ling sneaked out from his house, right?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then why did you ¡­"


    "I know that even if I were to ask Little Ling, he would not speak the truth. The reason why I said that is only to help Little Ling find an excuse, after all, if Little Ling was to find one himself, it would seem too stiff."


    "Hur hur, you." Meng Yang helplessly shook his head.


    At the same time, Little Ling who was inside the System Space sat on his bed. In front of him was a huge virtual screen, and on it were Meng Yang and Mun Xirou. Although what was displayed on the screen was exactly what was happening outside the System Space, there was no sound.


    Little Ling squinted his eyes and looked at the screen, "Hehe, I only promised not to eavesdrop, but I did not promise not to peek, I want to see if the two of you will do anything shameful on a beautiful night like this."


    "Xirou, didn''t you say that you have something to say to me? Now that Little Ling has left, if you have anything to say, just say it. "


    "Hehe, the reason why I said that is only to send Little Ling away. Actually, I have nothing else to say to you."


    "Take Little Ling away? "Why?"


    Mun Xirou''s body moved, and found a relatively comfortable place in Meng Yang''s embrace. "There''s no why? in order to be able to be alone with you for a while. "


    "If you''re going to stay alone for a little while, then there''s no need to specially send someone away. There will be a lot of opportunities in the future."


    "That''s what you say, but big brother, in the dozen or so years since we left Jing Hua City, how many times have we stayed alone together like this?"


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang thought about it carefully. It was just as Mun Xirou had said, ever since he had left the Meng Family, he had not spent much time alone with Mun Xirou. This disrespect made Meng Yang feel a sense of guilt, "Xirou, I''m sorry."


    Mun Xirou shook his head gently as he hugged Meng Yang''s arm, "There''s nothing to be sorry for, it''s just that I''m already very satisfied with just this."


    "Xirou, it''s true. Sometimes, even I think, is this really worth it? I feel that I really owe you too much, I don''t know how to repay you."


    "No need, brother, you don''t need to repay me, you don''t owe me anything, I will do this on my own, every time I''m with you, I''m especially happy, truly, I have a special sense of security, this feeling makes me feel very at ease, as if as long as I have you, I will have the whole world."


    "Silly girl" Meng Yang tightened his embrace, "You have always been shrewd, how could you do something so insignificant? Furthermore, she''s still feeling pleased with herself after doing it. This really doesn''t look like you. "


    "Yeah. Sometimes, even I myself wonder if my actions are worth it or not, but after I saw you, all of those doubts and hesitations disappeared."

 C229

    "Xirou, you really are an idiot."


    "Brother, actually, a long, long time ago, I had revealed to my mother that I like you."


    "Have you told your mother? How dare he tell this to his mother at that time? Aren''t you afraid that Mother will let everyone in the family know about it? "


    "I was very worried at the beginning, but I didn''t expect my mother to not say anything. It seems like she didn''t even tell my father."


    "Are you sure it was mother who didn''t say? What if those people didn''t tell you or show you anything because they were trying to help you hide it? "


    Ah!" That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that! " Meng Xi Rou patted her forehead, "You''re so stupid. I was hoping that my mother would help me keep this a secret. This is simply a dream.


    "I was only guessing. Maybe my mother really didn''t tell anyone?"


    "How is that possible, how can that big mouth of mother not tell anyone? "I suspect that other than the two of us, everyone in the clan knows about it. Aiya, now that we think about it, it''s really embarrassing."


    "Err ¡­" "It shouldn''t be that exaggerated. Right, tell me, how did you tell mother?"


    "Speaking of which, this wasn''t something I said to my mother on my own accord. My mother came to ask me, and I just said it. At that time, my mother asked me directly if I liked you. I was shocked, but I still told the truth."


    "Well, then? What was my mother''s reaction? "


    "She didn''t seem to have any reaction at that time and didn''t say anything about me. Instead, she talked about you with me."


    "About me? How did you do it? "


    "My mother told me all of your shortcomings, and then she asked me every single time if I really liked you."


    "Lie still!" Speak of my flaws? What flaws do I have? And do you even need to do this? I''m her own son. "


    "Hehehe, bro, don''t get too excited yet."


    "Tell me first, what did mother say?"


    "Mother first asked me when I fell in love with you."


    "And then? "What did you say?"


    Mun Xirou shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. My answer back then was the same. I don''t know when I fell for you either."


    "Err ¡­" Alright, let''s skip this and move on to the next one. "


    "Pu ci," Mun Xirou laughed out loud. "Then, Mother said again, why are you so unreliable?


    "Holy sh * t!" Am I unreliable? How am I unreliable? Is there anyone who would say such a thing about their son? "


    "But mother was right. You were not so reliable at that time. Mother was right about that."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "If I''m not reliable, could it be that my mother is also unreliable?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''m just unreliable at times, but my mother has always been unreliable."


    "So you''re saying, she actually said that to me? What did you say in response?"


    "Me? I say, even though I can''t be too reliable sometimes, I still like this feeling."


    "An unreliable feeling? "What kind of feeling is that?"


    "Hehe, about this, I believe you will never be able to experience it. That kind of feeling sometimes gives you a surprise."


    "Surprise? That is to say, if you do something, you will find it unreliable. However, when you discover that it is actually reliable, you will feel very surprised? "


    "Err ¡­" "Hehe, I didn''t expect brother to be so smart. I guessed it right away."


    "Is there even a need to guess?"


    "Hehe, I think so too."


    "And then? What else did my mother say against me? "


    "Then, my mother even asked me why I fell for you, who is so unmanly."


    "Not manly? "Me?"


    "Yes, my mother said that if you want to like someone, you should like him as manly as my father. Why would I like you?"


    "Lie still!" "That''s ruthless. What''s wrong with me? Why don''t you just say that I don''t have any manliness?"


    "Brother," Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang seriously, "To be honest, I don''t think brother has any manliness either."


    "I ¡­" "No, you think so too?"


    "En, that''s right. Since I was young, I have never felt anything like manliness from my big brother. On the contrary, big brother has always been manly."


    "Holy sh * t!" "Really?"


    "Yeah, it''s true. I really didn''t lie to you about that."


    "Well, what did you say?"


    "Hehehe, although I don''t have the manliness, I still think that it''s cute."


    "Very cute? What does this have to do with being cute? "


    "Hehehe, I just feel that it''s very cute. And now that big bro has grown long hair, I feel even cuter. "


    Meng Yang smirked, "If it wasn''t for Little Ling stopping me, I would have cut off my hair long ago."


    "Don''t. To be honest, your hair looks really nice. I won''t allow you to cut it."


    "I''m a man with what long hair."


    "A man? "Hehe ~ ~ But big brother really doesn''t have any manliness anymore. Since big brother no longer has manhood, then why are you still pretending to be a man? Isn''t it better to be cute?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Hehe, honestly, I always thought that it was just a one-sided wish, but I didn''t think that we were actually lovers."


    "That said, I just can''t be happy."


    "Brother, don''t think anymore. Isn''t it good like this? At least I can be with you. "


    "But I still care a little about what my mother said. Tell me again, what else did my mother say?"


    Mun Xirou slightly shook her head, "There is no more, what mother said after this is of no consequence."


    "Really?" Meng Yang''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Mhmm, it''s true, it''s true. My mother was always talking about me, so she didn''t mention you anymore."


    "Talking about you? Didn''t you say that Mother didn''t say anything about you? Why is he talking about you again? "


    "Aiya, it''s not like what I was thinking. It''s like that anyways. I''ve skipped over this matter, so you don''t need to ask."


    "How did you skip it?" This is only the beginning. "


    "NO!" "I''ve already skipped it. Even if you ask me again, I won''t tell you."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t ask anymore."


    "Hehehe."


    Meng Yang moved his mouth close to Mun Xirou''s ear, "Xirou, are you embarrassed to tell me what you said to your mother later on?"


    Mun Xirou''s face flushed red, "Genius, that''s not it, what''s there to be embarrassed about."


    Meng Yang smirked as he hooked his fingers under Mun Xirou''s chin, "But why is your face so red? Don''t tell me it''s too hot to start a fire here. "


    "I, I, I ¡­" Mun Xirou rolled his eyes, he did not dare to look at Meng Yang, "I already said that I have already skipped over this matter, brother, why are you doing this?"


    "Okay okay okay, skip, skip, okay? I won''t ask. "


    "Then, then can you not do this to others?"

 C230

    "Forget it, it seems like the other party is faster than I imagined."


    As soon as Little Ling finished speaking, four cultivators in the late stage of the Maharet Realm walked out and surrounded Meng Yang''s group. Meng Yang could tell with a glance that the four people in front of them were a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties or fifty years old.


    The leading middle-aged man sized up Meng Yang and revealed a disdainful expression, "You''re the one who killed our Young Master? Tch! "It doesn''t look that amazing."


    Meng Yang frowned, "How can this be? They have already reached this place, why didn''t I notice it before?"


    "Master, you didn''t discover that it wasn''t your fault, but that they had methods that you couldn''t discover."


    "Oh? This little girl is a little interesting. "


    "Humph!" How am I small? If you say that again, I''ll be angry! " Little Ling glared at him angrily.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, interesting. Boy, tell me your name. I will kill the nameless ghost."


    "Meng Yang."


    "Meng Yang?" Xiang Qian was startled when he heard Meng Yang''s name, "Why does this name sound so familiar?"


    Meng Yang smirked, "You sound familiar, but I''m not familiar with your name."


    "Humph!" No matter who you are, you will die here today. However, if you are willing to hand over the Spirit Drawing Talisman, I might be able to give you a quick death. "


    "Spirit Drawing Talisman? You mean that green rune in that kid''s head? "Sorry, that thing was green, but I thought it was poisonous. I threw it away then, but that place is very remote, I think it''s still there. If you go look for it now, you might be able to find it."


    "You!"


    "Hehehe," Little Ling, who was standing beside Meng Yang, snickered while covering his mouth, "Master is so naughty."


    "Haha, aren''t I avenging you?"


    "Hehe, indeed, master also thinks that I''m not small, right?"


    "Err ¡­"


    He then looked at Meng Yang and Little Ling who were chatting about some insignificant things in front of him, as if they did not care about him at all. His face suddenly flushed red from anger, and then turned black, "Brat, I originally wanted to let you live a bit longer, but since you''re in such a hurry to die, then don''t blame me for this!"


    "Hehe, I''m curious as to how you''re going to make me die."


    "Humph!" Do you really think I''m the same as that idiot Xiang Yan? Do it! " With a shout, the other three people simultaneously threw out a red talisman. The four talismans separated into four different directions and surrounded Meng Yang''s group.


    Although Meng Yang did not know what these talismans were used for, Meng Yang knew that they were definitely not good things. Meng Yang caught Xia He with one hand and explosively retreated backwards. Little Ling and Mun Xirou also tried to withdraw out of the encirclement of the four talismans following him.


    "Hehe, you want to leave? It''s already too late! "


    The four talismans lit up with a red light at the same time, forming a red array formation with the four talismans as the boundary. When Meng Yang reached the edge of the array formation, a red wall appeared and blocked Meng Yang''s path.


    Meng Yang frowned as he looked around, only to realize that the entire array had been sealed, there was no way for Meng Yang to get out at all. Meng Yang placed Xia He on the ground, "Little Ling, Xirou, do you recognize this array?"


    Mun Xirou shook his head, at a loss, "I don''t know about that, but I have never seen this kind of formation before either."


    "Then what about Little Ling? Do you know him? "


    "Un ¡­" Little Ling opened his eyes wide and sized up the array, "Master, if I''m not wrong, this array seems to be used to seal cultivation."


    "Seal cultivation base?"


    "Hahahaha, that little girl is right. This array formation is used to seal one''s cultivation, and this array formation is only allowed in. You are not allowed to leave. You lost the moment we released the array symbols."


    "Un ¡­" Little Ling puffed his cheeks and stared at Qian Jin: "Beating you up, I already said, I''m not small!"


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry, little girl. I will definitely love you at that time."


    "Young, young master."


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? Xia He. "


    "Young Master, I can''t feel my strength anymore."


    Meng Yang tried to circulate his Innate Qi, but was unable to sense the Innate Qi in his body, "Not just you, but me too."


    Xia He''s face turned white, "Then, then what do we do? "Will we die here?"


    Meng Yang smirked, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid? "


    "I, I, I''m not afraid!"


    "Haha, don''t worry. With me here, nothing will happen to you."


    "Humph!" Brat, you still dare to say such words, looks like you won''t shed tears even if you don''t see the coffin, alright, since that''s the case, I will let you experience what is called despair, don''t worry, before you hand over the Spirit Drawing Talisman, I will not let you die so easily. "


    "Do you think you have won for sure?"


    "Humph!" I want to see how long you can continue to be so stubborn! " A long blade slowly appeared above his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes, the long blade in his hand slashed towards Meng Yang, a huge slash directly ignoring the formation as it flew towards Meng Yang.


    Mun Xirou''s reaction was a step faster than Meng Yang''s. He held the Mo Xie in front of Meng Yang, and when the slash landed on the commander and Mo Xie, Mun Xirou''s eyebrows creased. At the same time, he also felt that he had retreated a little, but it was just like this, which meant that the slash was not able to cause any substantial damage to Mun Xirou.


    "Xirou, are you alright?"


    Mun Xirou shook his head, "Brother, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "How could this be?" When Xiang Gan saw that his attack was blocked, his face was filled with disbelief, "Wasn''t your cultivation sealed? How can you still withstand my slash? "


    "Hehe, don''t worry. It''s definitely not a problem with this formation. Our cultivation has indeed been sealed. As for why we can still receive your slash, that''s simple. It''s just because you''re too weak."


    "Humph!" "I don''t believe you. Don''t think that just taking one blow is that amazing. I want to see how many times you can take it!"


    He slashed again at the trunk, "Xing Ji!" Meng Yang immediately used Xing Ji on himself and used one hand to block the slash, "Tsk tsk tsk, you''re so weak, I didn''t expect you to be so weak.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Something must have gone wrong somewhere. Go, all of you go, you must kill this brat and avenge the young lord!" The other three also took out their weapons and waved them at Meng Yang after receiving his orders.


    Meng Yang summoned out his sea of consciousness, and at the same time, clenched his fist tightly, and rushed towards one of the people, directly smashing through the red wall and arriving in front of one of the cultivators. With one punch, just one punch, the Peak Great Cheng cultivator was directly sent flying by Meng Yang, and at the same time, spouted a mouthful of blood.

 C231

    "Aiya, I''m sorry. It seems that my attack was a bit too heavy."


    Mun Xirou, Little Ling and Xia He followed Meng Yang and left the range of the array.


    "How, how could this be? "This is impossible, impossible!"


    "Impossible?" On the other hand, what''s impossible about that? "


    "Humph!" "Don''t think that you will win just because of this." A trace of madness flashed across Han Qian''s eyes, "Even if there isn''t an array, I can still defeat you fair and square!"


    "Tch!" Meng Yang was disdainful to the point that he rolled his eyes, "Since you are so self-centered, then why didn''t you just openly beat me in the beginning? What a hypocrite. "


    "That''s right, that''s right! Master is right, that is too hypocritical, this kind of person Little Ling looks down upon the most. Most importantly, you dare to say that I am small, that is simply unforgivable!"


    "Where did all this nonsense come from? Go and die!" Xiang Qian immediately waved his long blade towards Meng Yang, wanting to seize the initiative, but before Xiang Qian could even reach Meng Yang, Little Ling had already pressed him down to the ground. He struggled a few times, but no matter how much he struggled, he was unable to break free from Little Ling''s hands.


    "I told you I was small!" Little Ling directly punched Xiang Gan''s back.


    There was only a "kacha" sound, and his eyes bulged out. Obviously, Little Ling''s punch was not easy to bear.


    "I called you little girl, and I even said it twice!" Little Ling punched again.


    "Pfft ~ ~ Cough cough cough cough." He spat out a mouthful of blood which was mixed with his broken internal organs, "This time I admit defeat. If you want to kill me, then hurry up and make your move."


    "Humph!" You want to die? Do you think I would let you off so easily? "


    Meng Yang had been paying attention to these three people the entire time. When Meng Yang saw the three of them nodding at each other, he thought that they would attack at the same time, but what Meng Yang did not expect was that the three of them actually ran off in three different directions at the same time after nodding to each other.


    "Lie still!" You want to run? " Seeing the three of them running away, Meng Yang quickly chased after them. Meng Yang''s speed was very fast, and in an instant, he had caught up with one of them. After catching up, Meng Yang did not waste any more words with him and directly punched the person on the head. After taking care of one, Meng Yang still wanted to look for the other two, but they had already ran far away.


    "Master, how is it?" Seeing Meng Yang coming back, Little Ling asked first.


    Meng Yang shook his head, "They ran away separately, I only killed one."


    "Forget it, being able to kill one is already very good. Hey, I say, are the people from your Xiang Family so useless? You actually turned around and ran after being captured? "


    "Heh heh, they know they can''t save me. Even if they do, they will only be sending themselves to their deaths. Running away separately is the best option, didn''t you hear it too? Two running is better than a complete wipeout. "


    "Hey, you''re in my hands now, how can you still be so calm and analyze this here?"


    "Humph!" I''ve already said this before. If you want to kill me, then hurry up and do it. "


    The corner of Little Ling''s mouth curled up, "Then are you still going to say that you still need to rush back to finish your meal?"


    "Hmm?" He could not understand what Little Ling meant.


    Little Ling used two fingers to press at the back of Xiang Li''s head, then with a pull, a Spirit Drawing Talisman was pulled out by Little Ling, "This should be what you rely on right? "You won''t die anyway, so of course you have to be a bit more stubborn when you speak ~ but I don''t know if you can still be so tough now."


    Xiang Qian naturally felt that Little Ling had already lured away the Spirit Drawing Talisman and his pupils couldn''t help but constrict, "I didn''t think that I would fall into the hands of a little girl."


    "Go to hell!" Little Ling directly struck his palm onto Xiang Li''s back, with Zhi Zun at the center, the surrounding ground immediately caved in. Looking at such a bloody scene, even Meng Yang felt like he could not bear to watch, needless to say, Xia He, his face was pale white and he had the urge to vomit once again.


    "Humph!" I want you to say that I''m young. " Little Ling clapped his hands and stood up, "Hehe, Master, Master, how is it? Is Little Ling powerful? "


    "Hm, hm, very powerful." Meng Yang could not help but take two steps back.


    "Hmm? Master, what happened to you? "


    "Oh, nothing, I was just wondering if I had offended you before."


    "Hmm? Master, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "Cough cough, no, not interesting."


    "Oh, right. I almost forgot." Little Ling gently tossed the Spirit Drawing Talisman in the air, and it automatically flew into Xia He''s forehead, "Hehe, Xia He, I''ll give you another one."


    "This... Didn''t you already give me one? Why did you give me another one now? "


    "Aiya, who would complain that there are so many of these things, don''t you hear? Previously, that Xiang Gan was asking Master about Spirit Drawing Talisman s. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t have to push it away. This kind of thing is useless against us. Didn''t I tell you before?"


    "Fine, fine. I''ll accept it."


    "Hm!" "That''s more like it. Okay, master, now that you''re dirty and I''m dirty, how about we go take a bath together?"


    "Err ¡­" This, this is not too good right? "


    "Aiya ~ ~ What''s wrong with that?" Let''s go, let''s go together. " Regardless of whether Meng Yang agreed to it or not, Xiao Budian took Meng Yang''s arm and walked towards the little river not too far away, "Hehehe, bathe together with Master ~"


    Looking at Little Ling''s pig-face expression, Meng Yang felt that it was weird.


    At the same time, in the instant of his death, Xiang Family received this news.


    "Reporting to Patriarch, Elder Qian, H-he has fallen."


    "What did you say!"


    Since the Patriarch had asked, this Xiang Family disciple could only say it again, "Elder Qian, he has fallen."


    The Patriarch of the Xiang Family took a deep breath, and then, he slowly waved his hand. "Alright, I understand.


    "Yes." The disciple ran out without looking back.


    A black-clothed person slowly walked out from the shadows and bowed towards the Patriarch of the Xiang Family, "Patriarch, this subordinate has investigated thoroughly, and found out that the person who killed the Young Master and Elder Qian was the person who ended up killing the Dead Realm deacon and the Dead Realm deacon ten years ago."


    "The person who fought a great battle against the Dead Realm and deacon ten years ago? Humph! No matter who he is, since he dares to kill my, Xiang Wenkuo''s, son, then I will make sure he dies! "


    "Patriarch, I think we should consider this matter carefully."


    However, there is one thing that I really want to know. Back then, he had clearly perished together with the Dead Realm deacon.


    "Patriarch, could he also have Spirit Drawing Talisman s? Otherwise, why would he be able to crack Spirit Drawing Talisman s again and again? "

 C232

    "No, although your analysis is somewhat reasonable, it isn''t. Don''t forget, he died together with the Dead Realm deacon back then, and no matter what, the Dead Realm deacon are still people of the Dead Realm. If he relied on the Spirit Drawing Talisman, I''m sure he wouldn''t have been able to live."


    "Then the Patriarch thinks it is?"


    Xiang Wenkuo shook his head, "Seems like this matter is rather complicated, I still need more information, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    "Hahaha, Master, come down quickly! Didn''t we agree to take a bath together? Why didn''t you come down? "


    After Little Ling pulled Meng Yang to the side of the river, he immediately jumped into the water. When he turned around, he realized that Meng Yang had not come down yet.


    "Um, how about I wait for you to wash up?" "Perhaps, look, my body isn''t actually dirty. How about I stop washing myself?"


    Little Ling immediately jumped out of the water and dragged Meng Yang into the water, "Hahaha, Master actually wants to run away, I won''t let you escape."


    Meng Yang was not even slightly prepared and was immediately pulled into the river by Little Ling, "Alright, alright, look at you, I was worried that you would be at a disadvantage."


    "Will I suffer?" Little Ling revealed a smirk, "But Master has always been too shy, causing Little Ling to not be able to eat any losses."


    "Err ¡­" Cough cough cough, about that, quickly wash up. Xirou and the others are still waiting. "


    Little Ling moved his mouth close to Meng Yang''s ear and blew at Meng Yang''s ear, "Oh? Was the master shy? Master, you can rest easy, before we came here, I had already told Xirou that Xirou would definitely not come here. Master can do some shameful things to Little Ling when there''s only the two of us here ~ ~ Master, you can rest assured that no matter what Master does, Little Ling will not be angry at him.


    Meng Yang subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "Little Ling, do you know that you''re playing with fire?"


    "Play with fire? But now that we are in the water, isn''t playing with fire Xirou''s specialty? "


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll bully you later?"


    "Hehe, I''m just afraid that you''ll bully me or I''ll bully you!"


    Meng Yang used his hand to pick up Little Ling''s chin, "Little Ling..."


    Without waiting for Meng Yang to finish speaking, Little Ling directly wrapped his arms around Meng Yang''s neck and kissed Meng Yang''s lips. Meng Yang did not expect Little Ling to actually take the initiative, and after being stunned for a while, he began to slowly reply to Little Ling. Only after a long while did the two of them leave, and at this time, Little Ling''s face had an obvious blush.


    Meng Yang immediately threw Little Ling into the water and kissed Little Ling''s lips once again. At the same time, he tried to feel around Little Ling''s body to try and take off Little Ling''s clothes, but just as he was taking them off halfway, Little Ling held him down tightly. No matter how hard he tried, Meng Yang could not do anything.


    Little Ling pushed Meng Yang away and came out of the water, he placed his hands on his chest and gasped for air, "Master, Xirou and the others should be worried for us, let''s go back quickly."


    "No, you just ¡­"


    Little Ling gave Meng Yang a shallow kiss on the cheek, "Hehe, now is not the time." Without waiting for Meng Yang''s response, he jumped out of the river.


    "Sigh!" Little Ling, wait for me! " Meng Yang had no choice but to follow Little Ling back to the outside of the cave.


    When Mun Xirou saw that Meng Yang and Little Ling had returned, he looked at Meng Yang weirdly.


    "Err ¡­" Xirou, what''s wrong? What kind of expression is that? "


    "Brother, why are you so fast?"


    Pfft ~ ~" Meng Yang coughed and choked on his own saliva. "Erm, Xi Rou, what are you talking about?


    "Brother, didn''t you go with Little Ling to that place? Why are you back so quickly? "


    "Cough, cough, cough, Xirou, you are not the one thinking this, you are wrong."


    "Hmm? Is that so? Little Ling, did I think wrong? Isn''t my brother too fast? "


    "Hehe, master, how are you doing? I don''t know. We just went to take a bath. We didn''t do anything else."


    "Nothing?" Mun Xirou''s face was filled with suspicion as he looked at Meng Yang, and then he became disbelieving, "Brother! "Don''t tell me you!"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Could it be that you ¡­ "No?"


    "Lie still!" Xirou, is there anything you can say about your brother? How have I offended you? You want to curse me like that? "


    "Then tell me, when you were bathing with Little Ling, you didn''t do anything to such a great beauty even when she was stripped naked in front of you.


    Xirou, this is definitely not what you think. We did indeed go to take a bath, right, but we did not take off our clothes.


    "He didn''t take off his clothes?" Mun Xirou rolled his eyes, "You didn''t take off your clothes to take a bath?"


    "Whatever, I''m too lazy to explain it to you. Do you believe me or not?"


    "Little Ling, is it really as my brother said?"


    "Mhmm, it''s true. We really were just going to take a bath. We didn''t even take off our clothes."


    "No, I still don''t believe you. Tell me, if you don''t take off your clothes, how are you going to bathe?"


    "Hee hee, Xirou, if you really want to know, wouldn''t it be fine if there is a chance in the future for Master to tell you?"


    "Hmm, that''s true. Bro, teach me why not take off my clothes and take a bath next time."


    "Lie still!" "I understand. So that''s what your goal is. I''ve already said it. You definitely can''t simply not believe it."


    "Then will you teach me?"


    "Err ¡­" "That ¡­ Look again, look again."


    "What do you want to see? I want you to answer me now with a very accurate answer."


    "Fine, fine, fine. Can''t I teach you? I''ll teach you. " Although Meng Yang said that, but in his heart, he thought to himself, "God knows how I''m going to take a bath if I don''t take off my clothes."


    "Alright, brother, you have to remember."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll remember it. I''ll remember it."


    "Hehehe, master is indeed more afraid of Xirou."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Little Ling, "You still have the nerve to say that, and this is all because of you?"


    Little Ling glanced at his mouth, "What''s wrong with this weird family?"


    "Eh? Xirou, where''s Xia He? " Meng Yang looked around, but did not even see a shadow of Xia He.


    "Oh, Xia He, she''s inside the cave. I just told her that we would leave this place after you guys return, he should be packing his things right now."


    "Pack up?" Meng Yang felt a little strange, "There are things to be tidied up in this cave?"


    "Yeah, it seems to be Xia He''s own item. I''m not sure what it is either."


    "Alright, then we will wait for Xia He here. Once Xia He is done packing his things, we will leave this place."


    "Master, where should we go later?"


    "Un..." Where are we going ¡­ You don''t know when Xiang Family will send people to find me, so I''m not afraid, but it''ll inevitably implicate others. "

 C233

    "Then master, why don''t we go to the Demons City? Master hasn''t even gone there yet."


    "Demons City?" Meng Yang frowned and shook his head, "No, if it was the time when Siyun was still here, then it would be alright, but now that Siyun is no longer in Demons City, after all, I''m a human being, so going to Demons City is still not possible."


    "Then where are we going? It seems like we don''t have anything else to go to. "


    "Xirou, do you have any good places to go?"


    "Un ¡­" Mun Xirou scratched his chin and thought about it, "Then it sounds like I don''t know where to go either."


    "How about you, master? Let''s not go. Let''s just stay here. Look, there are mountains and rivers here. How great is that?"


    "This won''t do. Although this place is pretty good, it''s still not safe. There are only four people here this time, so what should we do next time?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Eh? "Oh yeah, bro, I know where we can go now."


    "Hmm? "Where?"


    "Hehe, we can go to the Abyss Bottom."


    "Abyss Bottom?"


    "That''s right, the current environment of the Abyss Bottom can be said to no longer have any effect on us anymore, but it''s different for those people with Xiang Family."


    Abyss Bottom is indeed a good place to go, but what about Xia He? It is impossible for Xia He to be surviving in the Abyss Bottom now, moreover, she is more fragile than the first time you went there.


    "This... Recalling that Xia He is still only a Qi Cultivation stage cultivator right now, Mun Xirou couldn''t help but become silent for a moment.


    "Master, if it really isn''t possible, then let Xia He stay in the System Space. At that time, we can take turns to accompany her."


    "Mn," Meng Yang slowly nodded his head, "I can only use this method."


    With that, Xia He walked out of the cave. When Xia He saw Meng Yang and Little Ling, he was a little surprised, "Eh? Young master, I heard from Xirou that you are not going with him ¡­ Go... Why are you back? "


    "Err ¡­" Cough cough, don''t listen to Xirou''s nonsense, we just went to wash up. "


    "Oh, so it was just to wash. I was wondering how young master could be so fast."


    "Puchi ~ ~" Hearing Xia He''s words, Mun Xirou immediately laughed out.


    Meng Yang glared at Mun Xirou, and at the same time, explained to Xia He once again: "Um, Xia He, actually, what happened was indeed not what you imagined ¡­"


    "Aiya, Master, don''t explain blindly. The more you explain about Xia He thinking about it, the more you can''t explain more about it."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xia He suddenly realised after hearing what Little Ling said, "Young master, I understand, you don''t need to explain, I understand."


    "What? I didn''t say anything. What do you know?"


    "Aiya, Master, you don''t have to say it anymore. Xia He already said that she understands, and you still said that."


    "Lie still!" "What and what?"


    "Cough cough, alright, brother, hurry up and get down to business."


    Oh, right, to get down to business, Xia He, have you finished packing?


    "Yes, I have."


    "Alright, then we''ll set off now, but you might be able to stay at the place where I put you."


    "Why?"


    "Because the current you can''t survive in that place."


    "There''s no way to survive in that place? Where is Young Master going? "


    "Xia He, do you know that there is an abyss in the east?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it. Could it be that young master intends to go to that kind of place?"


    "That''s right, we''re going there. Moreover, we might have to stay there for a period of time, the Abyss Bottom does not have a trace of spirit energy, only death aura and evil aura. The current you is unable to survive in that place."


    "Oh, I know. I''m sorry, young master."


    Meng Yang slightly shook his head, "No, I am the one who should be apologizing. I brought you to such a dangerous place without your consent.


    Xia He shook his head with all his might, "No, Young Noble, I followed Young Noble because I wanted to help, but I''m still dragging my feet right now. "I ¡­"


    "Alright," Meng Yang said as he placed a hand on Xia He''s shoulder and shook his head, "This is not your fault, I believe that one day, I will be proud of you."


    "Gongzi, I ¡­" Xia He bit his lower lip.


    "Alright, let''s go. Xia He, I will bring you over there first. When the time comes, you can enter."


    Using the Power of the Star, Meng Yang brought the three of them to the entrance of the abyss in less than half a day''s time. Looking at the pitch-black abyss, Xia He felt like it was the big mouth of a huge beast, if he was not careful, it would eat him. Xia He''s face paled and he quickly retreated a few steps.


    "Xia He, are you alright?"


    Xia He shook his head, "Young master, I''m fine, do you really want to go down?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "But, but why do I feel like this is so scary?"


    "Hehe, for you, it is indeed very scary down there. But for us, it''s pretty much the same down here. The only difference is, we can''t see the sun down there. It''s a pity."


    "Erm, Young Master, I have a question."


    "Hmm, just ask whatever it is you need to know and you don''t have to be so polite to us. I have never treated you as a maid and have always treated you as a friend. I hope you can treat me as one too."


    "Friend?"


    "Yes, my friend."


    "Then, Young Master, why? Why did you go there? Wasn''t it better to stay in the same cave? No matter where young master goes, Xiang Family will always find you. What''s the meaning of young master going down here? "


    Meng Yang slightly trembled when he heard it, "Xia He, you just said, what does this abyss look like?"


    "Hmm? "Oh, I just said that this abyss is like the big mouth of a giant beast."


    "That''s right, in our opinion, this place and below really aren''t much different, but for other people, from the people with Xiang Family, this place is like a big mouth of a huge beast, a big mouth that they won''t be able to come out of after entering. Underneath this, we have the absolute advantage."


    "Oh, although I don''t really understand, but it seems like young master has already made up his mind to go down here."


    "Yeah, I have already made up my mind. Okay, you can go inside, I will have Little Ling accompany you."


    "Ah?" Why? Master, why do you need me to accompany you? "


    "Little Ling, Xia He will really have to stay in the System Space for a long time this time. The System Space is your territory, so it would be better for Xia He to familiarize with it as soon as possible."

 C234

    "Alright, I understand. Then I wish master and Xirou ''luck''. I won''t accompany you guys." With that said, Little Ling brought Xia He and entered the System Space s.


    "Alright, Xirou, let''s go down as well."


    "Mm. Alright." Mun Xirou gave a sweet smile to Meng Yang as he wrapped his arms around Meng Yang''s waist.


    "Xirou, what are you doing?"


    "Hmm? Didn''t he want to go down? I don''t have any cultivation right now, so of course I want you to bring me down. "


    "But there''s no need to do this, is there?"


    "Why not? What if I fall? "


    Nightmare rolled his eyes. "Forget it. If that''s the way it is, then hold tight."


    "Hm!" "Big bro, don''t worry, I''m hugging it tight."


    Meng Yang turned and hugged Mun Xirou, immediately jumping into the Abyss Bottom. Without using any kind of Innate Qi, Meng Yang allowed his body to freely descend.


    Mun Xirou felt that he had never felt a sense of falling before, and his body was slightly trembling.


    Seeing Mun Xirou like this, Meng Yang''s lips curled up slightly, "What''s wrong? Xirou, are you afraid? "


    Mun Xirou''s body trembled once again as he tightly closed his eyes.


    Meng Yang lightly patted Mun Xirou''s back, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Un ¡­" Mun Xirou still did not dare to open his eyes.


    Even Mun Xirou did not know how much time had passed. It felt like a long time, but it also felt like a little while, to the point that even after the falling sensation had disappeared, Mun Xirou still held onto Meng Yang tightly, not daring to open his eyes.


    "Alright, Xirou, we have arrived."


    "Hmm?" Hearing Meng Yang''s words, Mun Xirou finally reacted. At the same time, he reluctantly let go of Meng Yang.


    "How is it? Was it stimulating just now? "


    Mun Xirou curled his lips, and turned his head to the side, "Just average."


    "Is that so? "Aiya ~ ~ I don''t know who was the one who was so scared that they tightly hugged me just now, and still didn''t dare to open their eyes."


    "I ¡­" I didn''t. "


    "Alright, let''s go to the exit. This place is too close to the exit."


    "En, alright."


    Just as Meng Yang was about to lift his leg to leave, Mun Xirou immediately fell forward. Meng Yang hurriedly caught him, "Xirou, what''s wrong?"


    "I ¡­" "I ¡­" Mun Xirou took a long time before finally looking at Meng Yang pitifully, "My legs are weak."


    "Pfft ~ ~ Didn''t you just say that it was just a normal stimulation?" Why did my legs go soft? "


    "Mun Xirou''s face reddened, it, it was all your fault, you have to take responsibility!"


    "You''re blaming me?"


    "Of course. Who are you blaming?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. Then tell me, how am I supposed to take responsibility?"


    Mun Xirou opened his arms wide and looked at Meng Yang, "I want you to hug me."


    "Why did you learn this from Little Ling?"


    "I don''t care. Anyways, I can''t walk anymore, so I want you to carry me."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Can''t I hug you?" Meng Yang immediately used the princess to hug Mun Xirou, and Mun Xirou also wrapped his arms around Meng Yang''s neck, "How is it? Are you satisfied now? "


    "Hee hee, let''s go!"


    "Come come come, Xia He, although you have come here before, I believe you are not familiar with this place yet, right? Let me introduce you to the things here. " On the other hand, Little Ling was passionately introducing the System Space to Xia He.


    "Mm, sorry to trouble you."


    "Sigh ~ ~ Who are we? Don''t be polite with me. Come, I''ll first introduce you to where you can rest in the future." Little Ling pulled Xia He to the side of the bed, "This bed is mine, I will lend it to you now, you can use whatever you want with this bed."


    "Wah!" Is that really possible? "


    "Hehe, of course, it''s not only this bed. You can use anything you want here, so don''t be polite with me."


    "Really? Thank you, Little Ling. "


    "Hee hee, I''ve already said that you don''t have to thank me. The things here look good on the surface, but they aren''t anything valuable. They''re not worth much."


    "Oh right, Little Ling." Xia He pointed to a large screen beside the bed, "What is this thing? I noticed it the last time I came in, but it looks like it''s made of glass and I''m afraid I might accidentally break it and leave it untouched. "


    "Oh, that." Little Ling held the screen in his hand, a look of reminiscence on his face, "Speaking of which, this is the first time Master has given me this thing, when I was unable to leave this place, I pointed at it to pass the time, it just so happens that you can use it now. Come, I''ll teach you how to use this thing."


    "Mm. Alright." Xia He nodded his head and demonstrated as he watched Little Ling without blinking.


    "Come, Xia He, watch carefully. This is how it''s used. " With that, Xia He turned on the switch on the screen. After the switch was turned on, the screen displayed < Joy and Hui Tai Lang >.


    "Wah!" "Good, very powerful."


    "Hehe, do you think it''s magical? Look, you just need to click on this and he''ll be able to change the channel. Of course, if you change channels too quickly and discover that you''ve skipped over the program you wanted to watch, you can also click on this to return. "


    "Wah!" It''s really amazing. "


    "Hehe, this is just a little toy to pass the time. There is nothing magical about it. There are a lot of other interesting things here."


    "Really? Little Ling, have you always stayed in such a mystical place? You should be happy here, right? "


    "No, compared to master, I''m not happy at all. If you just stayed here for a few years, you might be able to accept it. But if you wait a little longer, you won''t be able to accept it."


    "How many years? But Little Ling, aren''t you the only one ¡­ Oh right, Little Ling, how old are you now? "


    "Eh? Haha, I never thought that there would be a day when I get questioned about my age. However, I don''t think I can answer this question. "


    "Oh, really? I was rude. Sorry about that." Xia He''s face showed slight disappointment.


    "No, it''s not that you''re rude, but I don''t know the answer to this question either."


    "You don''t know? Don''t you know how old you are? "


    "Err ¡­" "How should I put it? It''s just that it''s been too long and I''ve already forgotten about it."


    "Too long? Did you forget? How is that possible? " Evidently, Xia He had already forgotten his own age. Xia He was extremely confused.


    "Yeah, I''ve already forgotten. After experiencing endless loneliness, who would still remember their age? Moreover, to me, age is only an unimportant number, I don''t even bother to remember that number. "


    "I''m sorry Little Ling, although I don''t know what you experienced, but what I just said reminded you of some bad memories."

 C235

    Little Ling shook her head lightly, "It can''t be considered as a bad memory, but it''s just that I''m not willing to flip through those boring memories again."


    "Flipping through ¡­" Bored memories? "


    Little Ling smiled lightly and shook his head, "Forget it, those things are still too far away for you. I hope that you will never have that experience."


    "What?" Little Ling, I realized that I can''t see through you any more. "


    "Hehehe, if even you can see through me, then wouldn''t all these years of my life have been for nothing?"


    "But Little Ling, you still haven''t told me how old you are."


    "Hehe, Xia He, Master will be counting on you in the future, you must take good care of Master."


    "Hmm? Little Ling, what do you mean by this? Why ask me? Don''t tell me you want to leave young master? "


    "Mm ¡­" But I believe that this period of time will not be long, and I hope that you can take good care of Master while I''m not around. Of course, you don''t have to take too much care of Master, since Xirou will take care of Master as well. "


    "Take care of... Young master? Every time I want to help my young master, my young master would shirk it. I feel that following my young master out would be a mistake, not only was I unable to help my young master, I had even become a burden for all of you. I, I ¡­ " Xia He lowered his head as he spoke, as if he had done something wrong.


    Little Ling patted Xia He''s shoulder, "How can that be, no one thinks that you are a burden, and that you are not a burden either. Although you are still relatively weak, I believe that you will become an indispensable helper of Master one day, so before that, you cannot give up on yourself. Promise me, okay?"


    But I''m afraid that the young master will chase me away one day, and I want to help the young master as well. Every time I try my best to do what I can, even if it''s to fetch water and cook for the young master, I''m not allowed to do it. Little Ling, sometimes I even wonder if the young master really doesn''t need me, when the young master will kick me out, and if I was wrong from the very beginning. I''m so scared, I''m so scared, wuu ~


    In the face of Xia He''s sudden cry, Little Ling was stunned. It had always been Little Ling acting like a spoiled child, when had she ever seen such a scene? Xia, Xia He, you, don''t cry ah, no, it was fine just now, why did you suddenly cry? "Um, don''t worry about that. If the master chased you away, then come find me. I want you."


    "Wah ~ ~!" Hearing Little Ling''s words, Xia He''s crying became even louder.


    "Aiya, what am I saying," Little Ling suddenly wanted to slap himself twice, "Xia He, that, that was not what I meant just now. What I mean is, master will definitely not chase you away, you can rest assured."


    "But, but, I ¡­ I am so useless, moreover, I am not as beautiful as you. Even my breasts are not as big as yours, so no matter how you think about it, the Young Master will not leave me behind. "


    "Err ¡­" This... That, Xia He, oh, actually, is not a problem at all. Furthermore, perhaps master likes your type? Who could say? Think about it, if that wasn''t the case, why did Master bring you out at the time? Don''t you know that your cultivation is very low, Master? Did Master not think that you would implicate him? Since Master already knows all of this, why did Master still choose to bring you out? "


    "Really, really?" After Little Ling said this, he stopped crying.


    "It''s true, it''s true, of course it''s true. Xia He, believe me, based on my understanding of Master, there''s an eighty to ninety percent chance that it''s true." Although Little Ling said that, in his heart, he was silently apologizing to Meng Yang, "Master, there''s nothing I can do this time. I can only use you as a shield.


    Aaah!" Meng Yang, who was holding Meng Xi Rou, suddenly sneezed. Luckily, Meng Yang immediately turned his head away and did not spray any blood at Meng Xi Rou.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just a sneeze. It''s nothing serious."


    "But, brother, why did you suddenly sneeze? Are you sick? "


    "How is that possible? Do you still think that we''re sick?"


    "Then why?"


    "I don''t know either. Maybe someone is thinking about me."


    "Thinking of you?" Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang in disbelief, "Someone like you would miss you?"


    "..." Xirou, are you looking down on me? "


    "Hehe, after hearing what I just said, you''re so excited. It seems like you don''t have much confidence in yourself. It seems like no one is really thinking about you. I feel like there''s a high chance that someone is scheming against you."


    "Plotting against me? You mean Xiang Family? "


    "I''m just guessing. I''m not sure."


    "Is there even a need to guess, it''s definitely Xiang Family, humph! No matter what plans they have, as long as they dare to come, I will make them unable to return! "


    Even Little Ling did not know that after he had schemed against Meng Yang, there would actually be a Xiang Family that came out to take the blame, but even if Little Ling knew, Little Ling would not say it out loud.


    Meng Yang carried Mun Xirou all the way to the tunnel, and met a few skeletons along the way, but Meng Yang was too lazy to make a move, so he used the Ten Thousand Swords Array to easily kill all the blind skeletons. Although he was carrying Mun Xirou, Meng Yang''s speed was very fast, and very quickly, he arrived at the entrance to the tunnel where the light cover was.


    Xirou, we are here, are your legs still soft?


    "I don''t know either. Why don''t you put me down and give it a try?"


    "En, alright. First, hold me up. When the time comes, don''t fall down."


    Meng Yang slowly put Mun Xirou down on the ground, but Mun Xirou still had not let go of his arms that were wrapped around Meng Yang''s neck.


    When Mun Xirou steadily landed on the ground, Meng Yang finally nodded in satisfaction, "En, not bad, looks like your legs have fully recovered. Now, you can let go."


    "Brother, look at me."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Meng Yang subconsciously looked into Mun Xirou''s eyes, and for a moment, Meng Yang''s and Mun Xirou''s eyes met. At first, it was fine, but for a long time, Meng Yang didn''t know why he was feeling so nervous.


    "Um, Xirou, what are you doing? If you have something to say, just say it, stop acting like this. "


    "Brother, look into my eyes."


    "Err ¡­" No, Xirou, what are you doing, why did you suddenly become so serious? This isn''t like you. "


    Although Meng Yang said that, she still obediently looked at Mun Xirou in the eye again.

 C236

    "Brother, I need to ask you a question, and you have to answer me honestly."


    "Oh, okay, ask away."


    "When you and Little Ling went to take a bath, did you actually tell Little Ling about it?"


    "Ah?" "What?"


    "It, it was just an inside story."


    "No, which one is which one?" "Why don''t you make it clear? If you don''t, how am I supposed to answer you?"


    "It, it''s just the inside ¡­" This time, it was instead Mun Xirou who looked embarrassed, avoiding Meng Yang''s gaze with a red face.


    "Oh ~ ~ I got it, Xirou, did you want to ask this question a long time ago? That means you don''t believe what I said before at all. "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, I just want to confirm it again."


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth slightly rose, "What''s there to confirm about? Besides, is this really that important? "


    "No, I ¡­" "I just want to know ¡­"


    "Alright, then I''ll tell you. We really don''t have any."


    "Really?" Mun Xirou still could not believe it, and asked Meng Yang again.


    "Really? I''ve told you twice. Do you really need me to say that you can only believe me?"


    "No, I just couldn''t believe it. Furthermore, before you left, Little Ling had already greeted me, so I thought you all would..."


    "Wait, I remember that was what Little Ling said to me at that time. If you didn''t say it earlier, I would have forgotten.


    "This... "Err ¡­"


    "To be honest, Xirou, don''t lie to me, and you should know that you can''t lie to me at all. You have never lied to me since you were young, and I believe that you will also tell me the truth this time."


    "She, she said she wants to do it with you ¡­ Do... Do... "Aiya ~ I can''t say it!"


    "For what?"


    "Anyway, she told me not to disturb you guys. She said that, and then when you came back and said that nothing had happened, that''s why I didn''t believe you at the time."


    "Oh ~ ~ I got it. Turns out Little Ling had told you about it earlier, but when did she do it? "Even I don''t know about it."


    "She sent a sound transmission to my mind, so you didn''t hear it. Furthermore, she sent a sound transmission to Xia He.


    "Lie still!" Was there such a thing? No wonder Little Ling was so proactive back then, so it turns out that this matter was premeditated. "


    "Hmm? Brother, what did you say? You said Little Ling took the initiative? But didn''t you just say that you haven''t? "


    "Err ¡­" Well, actually, it''s because of a little accident. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Mun Xirou suddenly realized what was going on, "Like I said, if something didn''t happen, how could you endure it, brother? After all, you''re a man. "


    "Hey, Xirou, are you looking down on me? Why can''t I just hold it in? "


    Mun Xirou suddenly moved his mouth close to Meng Yang''s ear, gently licking Meng Yang''s cheek, "Oh? Is that so? Can you really hold it in? "


    Meng Yang''s hairs on his entire body stood up at the sight of Mun Xirou licking his lips, "Xirou, do you know that you are playing with fire? Furthermore, I have to remind you, if you are not careful, you will be set on fire. "


    "Hehehe, but bro, didn''t you just say you could endure it? Why did you say such words just like that? "


    Meng Yang lifted Mun Xirou''s chin with his fingers, and Mun Xirou also raised his head, "I didn''t just say it, could it be that you really believe it?"


    "No, how could I believe that?"


    "Since you don''t believe me, why are you playing with fire?"


    "Play with fire and set yourself on fire. This is really what I want."


    "Forget it, I''m not messing around with you. No matter what, you should at least cooperate a little. You saying that makes me feel really awkward."


    "Hmm?" Mun Xirou blinked his eyes, "What I said is the truth, don''t you want to experience it yourself? Or could it be that brother thinks that I am inferior to Little Ling? "


    "What are you talking about? Alright, stop messing around. Let''s build a home for the time being."


    "Oh, alright, I''m more considerate. No matter how romantic this place is, it''s still a bit unromantic. It''s still better for me to build a home for the time being."


    "No, what and what? "I just want a place where I can temporarily live. Where are you planning to go?"


    "I know, I know. Hehe, brother, don''t worry, I''ll go and get it now. I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied."


    "Ai ai ai!" Xirou, don''t walk so fast, wait for me. " Even Meng Yang did not think that Mun Xirou would suddenly become so active.


    The requirements for the temporary residence, Meng Yang, wasn''t that high. After all, it was just a temporary place to stay, and there was neither rain nor wind in the crevice, and it didn''t need to be built like a house, so the house didn''t need to be built firmly. As long as a framework was set up and something was added onto the roof, then everything would be fine.


    "Alright, brother, why don''t you try it out?"


    Meng Yang felt that it was very soft and comfortable to step on the Demonic Beast''s fur, "Un, not bad, but how did you get that much Demonic Beast''s fur?"


    "Hehe, this, this is all given to me by those deacon s when I was at Dead Realm."


    "The deacon gave you these?"


    "Yeah, these furs were obtained by the deacon when they were on mission, they didn''t have much use for it, so they gave it to me. I looked very nice, and felt very comfortable touching it, so I accepted it."


    I never thought that using the Demonic Beast''s fur to cover the ground would be so easy to use. If I knew earlier, I would have left some behind when I killed the Demonic Beast.


    "Hehe, brother, I still have a lot of things here. If you want, I can relax a bit and give it to you."


    Meng Yang smiled and waved his hand, "No need, I don''t need it for now, I''ll ask for it when I want it."


    "Come, brother, sit here." Mun Xirou pulled Meng Yang onto the ground and sat him down. Then, he sat beside Meng Yang, and held Meng Yang''s arms with both of his hands. "Brother, the place to stay is already set up, didn''t you say just now that you would do something to me? It''s all right now. "


    "Hmm? Did I say what I was going to do to you? "When?"


    "You!" Mun Xirou was confused, "Brother, why are you like this, didn''t we agreed on that?"


    Meng Yang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "What did we agree on?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Hey ~ ~ Master, Xirou, what are you guys doing?" Just then, Little Ling suddenly came out from the System Space.

 C237

    "Little Ling? Why did you come out? Didn''t I ask you to accompany Xia He? "


    "Hehe, I have already roughly introduced the System Space to Xia He, and Xia He also said that I don''t need to accompany her anymore, so I came out. It''s really good, and the skin on these Demonic Beast s are also soft ~ ~ I really like it ~ ~ "


    "Hehe, it''s good that you like it. These Demonic Beast''s skin were all taken out by Xirou. If you like it, then you can ask Xirou to give it to you."


    "Wah!" Really? Xirou, do you still have more? Can you give me one? I want a big one. "


    Little Ling, let me ask you, why did you come out at this time?


    "Hmm? Xirou, what happened to you? "


    Mun Xirou glared, "Answer my question first."


    "Didn''t I just say it? Xia He didn''t need me for now, so I came out.


    "Humph!" Xia He doesn''t need you, nor do we need you here! "


    Little Ling was suddenly startled by Mun Xirou''s anger and subconsciously took a step back. Then, he looked at Meng Yang with a wronged expression, "Master, what happened to Xirou? Did Little Ling do something wrong? "


    "No, Little Ling, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Then Xirou, she..."


    "It''s fine. Merely, it seems that you did not come out at a good time. This is the pot of time, regardless of your business." "What the f * ck is this got to do with me?"


    "Xirou, apologize to Little Ling first. You did go a bit too far just now."


    "Humph!" Mun Xirou turned his head to the side.


    "Xirou! "Be obedient." Seeing Mun Xirou turn his head to the side, Meng Yang could not help but raise his pitch.


    Little Ling tugged on Meng Yang''s sleeves, "Master, it''s better if I say it."


    Little Ling ran over to Mun Xirou''s ear and whispered a few words into it. Meng Yang sat by the side and listened intently, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not hear what Little Ling was saying.


    Mun Xirou listened to Little Ling while rolling his eyes. When Little Ling finished speaking, he also revealed a smile.


    "Hee hee, master, it''s done."


    "Hehe, brother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lost my temper just now."


    "Err ¡­" Little Ling, tell me, what did you just say? "


    "Hehe, this is a secret, master, you don''t need to ask Xirou about it, this is something we girls only know, it''s better that you don''t know about it."


    The more Little Ling said this, the more curious he became. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask again, "You really can''t say?"


    "Mhmm, I really can''t say."


    "Alright, since I can''t say it, then I won''t ask. Oh right, how is Xia He now?"


    Hehe, Master, put it down. Xia He is currently watching a cartoon, and seems to be enjoying it a lot, I think that Xia He''s fresh energy should be able to be maintained for a few more months. In these few months, I should only need a period of time to go in and take a look.


    "You said that Xia He is watching cartoons?" Hearing Little Ling''s words, Meng Yang''s face turned strange.


    "Yeah, he''s just watching cartoons."


    "Then why don''t you watch it with her? Didn''t you like it before? "


    "Where, where did I get that?"


    "No?" You think I don''t know? I saw you watching cartoons a couple of times, and now you''re telling me you don''t like it? "


    "That... Master must have seen wrongly, yes, it must be like this, Master must have seen wrongly. "


    "Am I wrong? If it''s just once or twice, that''s fine, but I''ve seen it no less than five times. Do you think I''d be wrong about that many times? "


    "Aiya ~ ~ Master, why are you like this ~ ~ You''ll understand once you see it, why are you still saying it out loud?"


    "What''s that?" What? "Don''t tell me you''re still shy."


    "It''s not that I''m shy, it''s just that I feel that this kind of thing is embarrassing."


    "Shame? What''s there to lose? "


    Ah!" I don''t care. I just feel embarrassed. Master, you can''t say anymore.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say anything else in the future, okay?"


    "Hee hee, I knew master would agree."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Little Ling, "Are you sure about me now?"


    "Hehe, that''s not right. It has always been Master wanting to eat me, okay? How can there be any reason for me to eat Master?"


    "Patriarch, reporting in, there''s been some news from the intelligence department."


    "Speak."


    "The culprit who killed the young lord is currently in the abyss to the east. They''ve been inside for almost a day, but they still haven''t come out."


    "Oh? In the abyss to the east? " Xiang Wenkuo squinted, "What are they doing? Could it be that you want to use the abyss to cut off my position towards them? Go and tell the intelligence department to call for more people and seal off the entire abyss''s exit. Don''t even let a single mosquito go. "


    "Yes sir!"


    "Mm, you can leave."


    "Yes sir!" This disciple from Xiang Family answered and stood up to leave. After this disciple had walked far away, a black-clothed person appeared by Xiang Wenkuo''s side.


    "Patriarch, I think there''s something fishy about this."


    The corner of Xiang Wenkuo''s mouth rose, "No matter what''s fishy about this matter, as long as I protect the entrance to the abyss, there''s no other way out of this abyss. I don''t believe that they will have a way to stay in that environment for a long time, and the moment they entered the abyss, their fates were already set in stone.


    "But Patriarch, what if they really have a way to stay in the Abyss? We can''t keep on wasting time, can we? "


    "Hehe, then tell me, what method do you have to survive in an environment with only death and hostility? Furthermore, there are undead everywhere. No matter how many spirit stones you bring with you, you will eventually run out. What does that have to do with him? But they are different. One day, they will not be able to endure and come out, and when they come out of there, it will definitely be when they are at their weakest. "


    "Although the chief''s words are very reasonable, this subordinate is still not at ease. If possible, this subordinate would like to bring a few people down for a look."


    "Mm, that''s good as well. After all, I don''t know how many things they have brought down there. If they stay down there for hundreds of years, then I can''t stay there forever. That might affect my plan."


    "The Patriarch is right, that''s why I want to personally bring someone down to take a look."


    "No, I still don''t know what''s going on. I don''t need you to do it yourself."


    "But, Patriarch ¡­"


    "Enough. You don''t need to say it anymore. Although I have a lot of information about your strength, I''m still worried that some accident might happen to you. Do you understand what I mean?"

 C238

    "Yes, Patriarch. I understand."


    "Alright, I''ll leave the arrangements to you."


    "Yes sir!"


    The black clothed man replied and then slowly disappeared behind Xiang Wenkuo.


    "Master, master, come quickly."


    He absentmindedly looked at Little Ling who had an excited expression on his face. had been in the Abyss Bottom for more than ten days already, and at the start, he had thought that he could farm exchange points here, but those skeletons seemed to know Meng Yang, as soon as they saw him running away like he did not care about their lives, Meng Yang spent three to four days to clean up all the skeletons around him. However, most of them were scared away by Meng Yang.


    "Hee hee, Master, Xirou and I found an interesting thing over there. You should come and take a look as well."


    "Something fun? Was there anything fun in this crappy place? Could it be that you have discovered a new breed of undead? "


    "No, not an undead."


    "If it isn''t an undead, then what is it?"


    "Aiya, Master, you will know when you go with me to take a look."


    "Fine, since I''m bored here, why don''t I go with you and have a look?"


    "Yes, yes. Master, come quickly." As he spoke, Little Ling impatiently pulled Meng Yang deeper into the abyss. After reaching the passageway, Meng Yang directly entered it, although he had gone deeper, he had not gone far, and this time, Meng Yang had directly dragged him to a very distant place. Meng Yang estimated that if he placed his Cultivation Realm in there, the distance would be about the distance from the entrance of the abyss to the Qing Xuan Sect.


    "Little Ling, why did you and Xirou come so far?"


    "Hehe, of course I''m bored. Master doesn''t love doing things with us, so of course we can only blindly walk around. Who would have known that just wandering around would result in us finding something good."


    "Then tell me what kind of good stuff it is? "You''ve already brought me so far, where is the good stuff that you said ¡­" Meng Yang had not even finished speaking when he was immediately interrupted by the scene in front of him. Meng Yang saw Mun Xirou from afar, and beside Mun Xirou was a huge black lotus throne.


    "Hehe, Master, how is it? Was he shocked? The first time Xirou saw it, his reaction was the same as before.


    When Little Mun Xirou saw that Little Ling and Meng Yang had finally arrived, she smiled and waved happily to Meng Yang and, "Brother, Little Ling, this way." When Meng Yang walked to Mun Xirou''s side, Mun Xirou slowly stopped smiling, and then said slowly: "Brother, Little Ling, why are you guys so slow? It is really too much to make them wait for so long. "


    "Hehe, Xirou, this is none of my business. My speed is already very fast, and it''s all because of Master''s constant walking, that''s why I came late."


    "Humph!" I knew it. "


    "Err ¡­" Cough cough, Xirou, it has been hard on you, do you know what this is? "


    Mun Xirou shook his head in a daze, "I don''t know either. At that time, I only followed the flow of the death aura to here, and only now did I find out that all the death aura had been absorbed by this thing."


    "Then what about Little Ling? Do you know? "


    Little Ling rolled her eyes, "Master wants to know what you are looking for, but don''t know?"


    "Err ¡­"


    The dead jade Black Lotus only grew in places that had dense dead energy. With dead energy as a nourishment, it could absorb one rank to obtain ten million trading points. Note: The higher the grade, the more trading points it obtains.


    "Lie still!" 10 million RMB for a single grade? If there''s a ninth rank here, then wouldn''t it be ninety million? " Meng Yang swallowed his saliva, the lotus flower in his eyes was no longer a lotus, but an exchange point.


    Little Ling looked at Meng Yang in disdain, "Isn''t that what you call an exchange point? Haven''t you seen it? "


    "Ahem, about that, I don''t think I''ve seen so many exchange points before."


    "My liege, I feel embarrassed just like that."


    "Ahem, about that, the System said that I can only give me an exchange point after absorbing it. How should I absorb this thing?"


    "Isn''t that simple? Just eat it. "


    "Directly..." Meng Yang prodded it with his finger and discovered that not only did the Black Lotus look like crystal, it even looked like crystal when he touched it, "Little Ling, are you sure this thing can be eaten? Or are you sure you won''t eat the dead? "


    "The master can choose to not eat it, and no one is forcing the master to eat it, but there is one thing I have to remind master about, didn''t master just say that this Black Lotus was worth ninety million?"


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?"


    "What?" Don''t you listen carefully, Master? "It was very clear that the higher the grade, the more exchange points you would get. 10 million is just the price of a first class item. Does master know how much this ninth rank is worth?"


    "Hmm? How much? To tell you the truth, for every additional level of Black Lotus, there would be an increase of 10 million, which means that for first grade, it would be 10 million, second grade would be 20 million and third grade would be 30 million, and so on. "


    "Lie still!" What did you say? "


    "Hmm? Did Master not hear it clearly? "


    "No, it''s not that I didn''t hear it clearly, I just wanted to confirm if what you said was the truth."


    "Of course I''m right about that. Does master think that I''m like you?"


    "Hey hey, what and what? Why is it like this? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Oh yeah, bro, this is for you too." Mun Xirou passed a small bag to Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang was puzzled, but ended up taking the small bag, "What is this?"


    "This is the Black Lotus''s lotus seed. When Little Ling discovered it, he told me to take it off. He said that he was afraid that you would directly eat it with the Black Lotus once you knew the value of this Black Lotus."


    Little Ling, am I that thirsty? Although this Black Lotus really made my heart beat, but it still shouldn''t be enough for me to do this, right? "


    "Hehe, I''m afraid of an accident."


    Meng Yang opened the bag and found ten shiny black lotus seeds inside, "Speaking of which, Little Ling, why do you keep these lotus seeds? "It doesn''t seem to be worth much."


    Little Ling looked at Meng Yang speechlessly, "Master, let me ask you, other than eating the lotus seeds, what else can the lotus seeds be used for?"


    "Err ¡­" Used for... "You mean for planting?"


    Master, think about it, when these lotus seeds grow up, you can harvest them and plant them again. Then, Master will have an unending stream of Black Lotus, even if they are all first grade, as long as there are a lot of them, it would be better than Master brushing them himself.

 C239

    "You''re right, but Little Ling, this Black Lotus only grows in places that are filled with dense death aura, and it uses death aura as its nutrients, how can I grow it? I grew it here? God knows how long this thing will take for it to grow out, I might not even know if I''ll still be in Cultivation Realm then. "


    AHH!" Master, you idiot! Who told you to plant it here?


    "Err ¡­" Why don''t you plant it here? "


    "Master, did you forget? The big rock you dug up with your own hands. You''ve been digging for a long time, did you forget so quickly? "


    "That''s right!" Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, "How could I have forgotten about this? That rock is giving off an aura of death, it can definitely be planted on that rock, and that rock is also big enough, there are definitely a lot of it."


    "Hee hee, that''s right, that''s what I meant."


    "But even if it''s planted on a rock, it doesn''t seem like it can fit in that big of a place."


    "You don''t have to worry about this master. Master, Xirou, come with me." Little Ling directly pulled Meng Yang and Mun Xirou into the System Space.


    When Meng Yang and the other two entered the System Space s, they saw Xia He immediately, but because Xia He was watching so intently, he did not notice Meng Yang and the other two at all.


    "Xia ¡­" Mun Xirou wanted to call out Xia He, but he was immediately stopped by him.


    "Shh ~ ~ Xirou, Little Ling, let''s not talk for now, we will slowly walk over and see what Xia He''s reaction is."


    Mun Xirou and Little Ling nodded at the same time.


    Meng Yang and the other two quietly walked to Xia He''s side, but Xia He did not notice them.


    "Xia He!" When they were very close to each other, Little Ling suddenly shouted out Xia He''s name.


    Ah!" Xia He was so scared that he immediately jumped up, "Pa ~ ~" At the same time, he threw the monitor heavily onto the ground and directly smashed it into pieces.


    "Little Little Ling, Young Master, Young Master, why are you two here?" Xia He looked at Meng Yang with a flushed face, and even spoke with a stutter.


    "Hehe, I never thought that Xia He would be like this alone, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really wouldn''t think of it."


    I ¡­" I ¡­ "AHH!" That''s right! " "When Xia He saw the debris on the ground, he reacted and wanted to get down and clean it up.


    Little Ling used his hand to stop Xia He who was about to squat down and clean up, "No need, these things will be cleaned up by yourself later, you don''t need to clean them up."


    Xia He lowered his head, not daring to look at Little Ling, "Xiao, Little Ling, I''m sorry, I broke your thing, I, I..."


    "Oh, you''re talking about this. It doesn''t matter, this thing isn''t worth much, and I don''t even use it much anymore. If it''s bad, then it''s bad."


    Xia He, you don''t have to blame yourself at all. This thing is indeed not worth much, and all of this is because I wanted to scare you.


    "But, I ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ve already said it. You don''t have to blame yourself. If you have to blame someone, I should be the one responsible."


    "Oh, I know, thank you young master."


    "Hehe, master, come quickly. Let''s go plant the lotus seeds."


    "Yes, I nearly forgot about the important matter. Little Ling, you brought us here to plant the lotus seed here? But it seems like there''s no place for that rock here either. "


    "Hehe, Master really underestimates me too much. Master, just watch," Little Ling said as he snapped his fingers, and a small door slowly floated out from beside Little Ling''s bed. When Little Ling pushed open the small door, he discovered that it was completely dark inside, and he could not see anything. You two come in with me. "


    Little Ling entered the door first, followed by Mun Xirou and Meng Yang. Xia He hesitated a little before also entering.


    After approaching the door, Meng Yang felt his vision go black, and then suddenly lit up. He discovered that he was already standing in a gigantic white space, and inside this space, he couldn''t see the sky nor the earth, all he could see was white. The only thing that added a tinge of color to this space was the door when he entered.


    "Little Ling, what is this place? Is this place also a System Space? Why have you never brought me here before? "


    "Ah, this is the space that I just created. Although it looks a little crude and has nothing, it is still enough to grow lotus flowers. Master, you wouldn''t know either right?" Leave this matter to me. "


    "Mm. Alright, then you do it."


    Little Ling bent his finger and the butterfly on Mun Xirou''s hand slowly flew out. The butterfly directly flew to Little Ling''s finger, and when Little Ling touched the butterfly''s head, a Blacky point was spat out by the butterfly, Little Ling caught the point and threw it in front of him, causing the Blacky point to instantly become a huge boulder that was over three thousand meters long, two thousand meters wide and two thousand meters tall.


    Xia He subconsciously took a few steps back as he looked at the huge black boulder.


    Little Ling had thought that the lotus seeds would fall after landing on the smooth stone wall, but he never thought that the stone wall would seem to have an attraction and firmly suck on the lotus seeds. At the same time, the black Qi that came from the stones did not spread out, but instead gathered around the lotus seeds.


    "One, two, three... Nine! "Meng Yang counted the lotus seeds on the stone wall, and discovered that there were not ten, only nine," Didn''t Little Ling have ten lotus seeds in his bag? Why are there only nine now? "


    Little Ling opened his palm and a shiny lotus seed appeared. "I have left one with me, I don''t plan to plant this one."


    "Oh, if you want to keep it."


    "It''s not me, I want to give this lotus seed to Xia He, I believe Master has no objections right?"


    "To Xia He? I don''t have any objections to that, but can you tell me what Xia He is going to do with the lotus seed? "


    "Hee hee, wasn''t Master troubled earlier because Xia He couldn''t go out? As long as Xia He eats this lotus seed, Xia He can leave. "


    "Really?" Meng Yang''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, the dead jade Black Lotus grew by absorbing the death aura, and its lotus seed was also like that. After Xia He ate the lotus seed, he could also absorb the death aura, to the point that it can be said that Xia He can use the death aura as spirit energy in the future."


    "It''s that magical?" Then quickly give it to Xia He. "


    Xia He, take this, wait until I take you out before you eat it, when that time comes you will need a lot of death energy, the death energy here will already be taken over by these nine lotus seeds, you can''t snatch it away.

 C240

    Xia He looked at the lotus seed in Little Ling''s hand hesitantly, and didn''t receive it even after a long time. He was a little impatient when he directly grabbed Xia He''s hand and stuffed the seed inside, "Xia He, are you still being polite with us? Didn''t you say before that you wanted to help Master? I believe that as long as you eat this, you will definitely be able to help Master. "


    Xia He held the lotus seed tightly and nodded, "En, I will work hard."


    "Hehe, that''s more like it, alright Master, now that the lotus seeds have been planted, let''s go out and take Xia He out. Xia He has been here for so long, he should be very annoyed by now."


    "Mm. Alright, let''s go out first."


    Little Ling lightly tapped his finger on the air, and a black vortex slowly appeared in front of him. He was the first to enter the vortex, followed by Mun Xirou, then Meng Yang, and lastly by Xia He.


    The moment Xia He walked out of the System Space, his face became abnormally pale, and his feet slipped as he fell backwards. Luckily, Meng Yang had caught him quickly, so Meng Yang naturally knew what was going on. He hurriedly grabbed the lotus seed from Xia He''s hands and fed it to him.


    "Young, young master, I-I''m fine now, can you please let me get up?"


    "Oh, oh, cough, it''s alright now."


    Xia He stood up and looked around him. Just as he was about to speak, his pupils suddenly shrank, "Ah!" Then, Xia He hugged his head in pain. At the same time, the death aura around him seemed to have gone crazy as it rushed towards Xia He.


    "Xia He, what''s wrong?" Meng Yang anxiously wanted to rush forward to check on Xia He''s situation, but was stopped by Little Ling, "Master, don''t go. Even if you go, you won''t be able to help Xia He, and instead, you will distract him. Xia He, hang on, as long as you hold on, everything is alright, you must hold on!"


    Ah!" "AHH!" "AHH!" "So, so painful! I, I feel like I''m about to explode!


    "Don''t give up. Xia He, you have to believe in yourself."


    "Brother!" Although Mun Xirou did not speak out to cheer Xia He on, Mun Xirou''s eyes were also filled with worry.


    Meng Yang patted the back of Mun Xirou''s hand, "Don''t worry, Xirou will definitely be fine."


    Finally, after being tormented for almost ten minutes, Xia He''s originally painful expression started to slowly ease, and the tensed hearts of Meng Yang and the others slightly relaxed. Now, it seemed that Xia He was at least alright.


    Although Xia He''s expression was no longer warped, it did not return to its original state. Instead, it became silly and dazed, "I ¡­ I, need... "It ¡­" He stretched out his hand and walked towards the Black Lotus in a daze, looking like a zombie.


    "Xia He, you..." Meng Yang watched unblinkingly as Xia He slowly moved towards the Black Lotus, but he did not step forward to stop him.


    Finally, Xia He walked to the side of the Black Lotus. The moment Xia He''s hand touched the Black Lotus, his silly expression instantly became excited, and regardless of anything, he directly picked up the Black Lotus and started chewing. At the same time, he made a crunching sound, and those who didn''t know it would think that Xia He was eating guoba.


    "My Black Lotus!" Meng Yang held his chest in agony, Xia He''s heart twitched with every bite he took.


    "Master, Master, you, don''t get too excited, don''t worry, Xia He is a girl after all, her appetite should not be too big, and she should, should be willing to leave some for Master."


    "What does this have to do with food? My exchange point. "


    Xia He had directly started from the top of the Black Lotus and Black Lotus grew from the bottom to the top. In other words, Xia He had directly eaten the most valuable part of the Black Lotus.


    Finally, after eating nearly a third stage Black Lotus, Xia He''s eyes slowly became clear again.


    "Eh? Why are you guys looking at me like that for? " Xia He didn''t quite understand why Little Ling and Mun Xirou were looking at him with such strange eyes. "Young master, what''s wrong? Why do you look so bad? Is he sick? "


    "Xia He, do you know that just now, you ate millions of monitors?"


    "What?" What are you talking about, young master? Why can''t I understand it? "


    Don''t, you don''t need to understand, first give me the Black Lotus in your hands, I will slowly discuss the rest.


    "Eh? Why is this thing in my hands? And why does it seem like there''s nothing left to bite? "


    "Stop it!" Quick, give it to me! "


    "Oh, oh," Xia He obediently handed the Black Lotus in his hand over to Meng Yang. Meng Yang immediately snatched it from his hands and looked at the unlevel of bite marks on the Black Lotus.


    "Little Ling, what''s wrong with young master?"


    "Err ¡­" About this, Xia He, how can you say it? I can only say that you uncontrollably ate Master''s 200 million trading points. Do you know that the display you destroyed only cost 300 trading points? "


    "What?!" Two ¡­ 200 million?! "Yes, did I eat it?"


    "That''s right, you ate it, and you even ate it in front of the master, so Xia He, you better pray for yourself."


    "I, I... Young, young master, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t, don''t be angry. "


    "Me!" Meng Yang raised his Black Lotus and was about to smash it onto Xia He, but Xia He did not dodge, he only shrank his neck and closed his eyes.


    Meng Yang looked at Xia He and then at the Black Lotus in his hands, and finally sighed and shook his head.


    Xia He had long been prepared to be smashed by Meng Yang, but even after half a day, Meng Yang still wasn''t able to smash it. When Xia He opened his eyes, he discovered that Meng Yang had already put away the Black Lotus.


    "Young master, I know that I''ve caused trouble this time. You ¡­ you punish me. No matter what young master asks of me, I will not complain."


    "Ahh ~ Whatever, never mind. I also know that you didn''t do that on purpose, and I don''t have any intention of blaming you. Just let this matter go."


    "Hmm?" Xia He thought he heard wrongly and looked at Meng Yang in disbelief, "Really, really?"


    "Otherwise? Even if I do something to you now, the Black Lotus that was eaten by you won''t be able to come back. Furthermore, if I wanted to stop you, I would have stopped you long before you started eating.


    "Gongzi, I ¡­" Xia He bit his lips. Although he did not have much concept of two hundred million trading points, when he thought about Meng Yang''s expression back then, coupled with the fact that Little Ling had said that the mystical display would only require three hundred million trading points, he did not need to think to know that the value of the two hundred million trading points was definitely much higher and scary. However, Meng Yang said that he was more important than the two hundred million trading points, and a wave of gratitude directly surged through Xia He''s heart.

 C241

    Once he returned to his zero o''clock residence, Meng Yang looked around while hugging the Black Lotus, not knowing how he should bite.


    "Gongzi, what are you doing?"


    "Oh right, Xia He, do you remember the taste of this thing?"


    Xia He looked at the Black Lotus blankly and shook his head, "I don''t know about that. At that time, I didn''t even know what I was doing, let alone what that smell was."


    "Sigh ~ ~ That''s true. It wouldn''t be normal if you remembered."


    "Master, if you want to know what it tastes like, wouldn''t it be fine to taste it yourself?"


    "But, this thing looks like glass no matter how I touch it. Is eating it really no problem?"


    Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Isn''t a fresh and fresh list placed right here? Master, do you think Xia He is alright? "


    "Although I said that, I''m still a bit unsure."


    "Aiya, Master, why are you so hypocritical? Why don''t I help you taste it first?"


    "Sigh, no need. I was already eaten so much by Xia He. If you try again, wouldn''t I die a loss?" Meng Yang looked at the scar where Xia He had taken a bite and hesitated for a moment. It really is the taste of glass. However, it''s rather crispy to the taste and also has a little fragrance.


    "Master, what''s the smell of glass?"


    "About this... The so-called taste of glass is actually a tasteless smell. "


    "Tsk, if it doesn''t have a taste, then say it doesn''t have a taste. Why do you have to talk about the taste of glass? It makes me want to taste the taste of glass."


    The more Meng Yang ate, the more fragrant it became. In a matter of moments, he ate all of the Black Lotus inside, "Burp ~ ~ How refreshing."


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 79


    Experience: 874487/987454164


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: --


    Skills: Basic Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Technique (800 Consumption)


    True energy recovery rate: --


    Experience Points Automatic Growth Rate: 50/hour


    Items: Basic Trial Type Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost Chester, General, Dao quality flying sword X327, Spirit quality flying sword X20, Light Laser Handgun, Heart of Thunder Fragment X19


    Exchange point: 2206: 41651


    Lottery Points: 57


    Originally, Meng Yang could be considered to have only obtained two hundred and ten million, but he had not finished eating all of the seventh stage Xia He. Then, he returned the remaining ten million to Meng Yang little by little.


    "Master, what''s wrong? Didn''t you already receive an exchange point? Why are you still frowning? "


    Meng Yang smacked his lips a few times, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I can''t feel happy when I think that Xia He has spent more trading points than me."


    "Tch, master is so stingy. If you want the exchange points, when those Black Lotus grow back, you will have them, right? Furthermore, does Master think that Xia He did not have any use for it by consuming more than 200 million trading points? "


    "Hmm? "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you want me to explain? Wouldn''t Master be able to see it for himself? "


    Name: Xia He


    Level: 52


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: --


    True energy recovery rate: --/sec


    Relationship level with host: 6


    "Lie still!" Xia He, you five... Divine Clone Stage?! "


    "Yes, I didn''t dare to tell Young Master when I first saw him so angry."


    "Elemental affinity and 10. Fuck, is this thing really that magical?"


    "Master, you need to know that Xia He had eaten up 230 million worth of exchange points.


    "Damn, this thing is so weak. Sure enough, it''s still worth trading it for an exchange point."


    "Err ¡­" Xia He''s mouth twitched a few times, "Young master, that... "I ¡­"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? Just say what''s on your mind. Is there anything you can''t say to me? "


    "No," Xia He said as he lowered his head, not daring to look at Meng Yang. "I was afraid that if young master found out, he would chase me away."


    "That won''t happen, don''t worry. If you have anything to say, just say it. If you are just worried that I will chase you away, then I promise you that no matter what you say later, I will not chase you away." No, it should be said that I will never chase you away. "


    "I ¡­" Xia He bit his lower lip, reached out with his palm in front of Meng Yang, and then, a black aura floated out from Xia He''s hand. Meng Yang was extremely familiar with this black aura, and shockingly, it was the aura of death.


    "This is ¡­" A deathly aura? "


    Xia He''s body trembled, and he subconsciously retracted his hand, "Un, it is death energy. I don''t know why, but it seems like all the Zhen Qi in my body has turned into death energy." Xia He raised his head, and looked at Meng Yang pitifully. Young Master, you said that you won''t chase me away, right? "


    "Yeah, of course I did, but Xia He, why are you so afraid that I''ll kick you out? Is it because of this death aura? "


    "Yes."


    "Hey! Don''t worry, I definitely won''t chase you away. Moreover, you already have a deathly aura about you, so I won''t be able to be happy about it. So why would I want to chase you away? "


    "Hmm? What do you mean by that, young master? "


    Hehe, Xia He, you just ate master''s 200 million worth of exchange points, how about I give you a chance to atone for your deeds?


    "What chance? Little Ling, quickly tell me. "


    "As you have seen before, Master and I planted lotus seeds in the System Space. Hey, you are now in charge of helping Master take care of it. As long as those lotus seeds can grow up smoothly, you will naturally be able to atone for your deeds."


    "Really, really?"


    "Yes, yes." Meng Yang nodded in agreement, "That''s right, I have the same idea. Xia He, in the future, I will hand over my lotus seeds to you."


    "Hm!" Rest assured Young Master, I will definitely take good care of them. "


    Hehe, actually, there is no need for you to take special care of those lotus seeds, they were originally grown in an environment filled with death aura, so their vitality is naturally strong, so you don''t have to worry about them dying at all. Xia He, your job is to guide the death aura a little, so the speed of the lotus seed growth will be a bit faster.


    "Mm, I got it. I''ll definitely do it well."


    "Hehe, Xia He, it''s been hard on you."


    "It''s no trouble at all. To be able to help young master, that''s what makes me so happy."


    "Speaking of which, Little Ling, how do you know so much about the growth of dead jade Black Lotus? Have you ever touched such a thing before? "


    "Err ¡­" That... "No, no."


    "Really?" Meng Yang looked at Little Ling in disbelief.


    "Dang, of course not, I have read about the dead jade Black Lotus in an ancient book before, that''s why I have a better understanding of its growth, I definitely have not planted this thing before."

 C242

    "Oh ~ ~ You definitely haven''t planted it before ¡­"


    Ah!" Only then did Little Spirit realize that she had leaked the information, and she quickly covered her mouth with her hands.


    "So you''ve planted this thing before. That means you''re still alive?"


    No more, I will give all those I sowed to you as a farewell ¡­" "AHH!" "No, I never had any seed at all, absolutely not.


    "Brother, brother, someone''s coming!" Just then, Mun Xirou ran in quickly from outside the house.


    "Someone is coming? "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know about that. When I was playing outside earlier, I saw three people there, and the clothes they were wearing seemed to belong to Xiang Family."


    "Xiang Family?" Meng Yang smiled slightly, "I never thought that the Xiang Family would actually send someone to send themselves to die. There''s actually only three people who came, is this because they look down on me?"


    "Brother, don''t underestimate those people. Although I don''t know their cultivation level, I can see that they seemed to have fully prepared to come."


    "Hehe, even if they make more preparations, I will be in charge here. Come, let''s go out and have a look, Xia He, you should also go with us, your combat experience is still too little, and it will be beneficial for you if you go there."


    "Mm. Alright."


    "Oh right, Xirou, you found them, why didn''t they notice you?"


    "Hehe, I''m a normal person right now, so it''s normal if they can''t feel me. As for how I found them, I''ll let you see for yourself. Not to mention me, anyone with eyes can find them."


    "Oh? Was it that easy to recognize? Then I really must go and take a look. "


    After Mun Xirou brought Meng Yang out of the door, they walked for around two to three minutes. Meng Yang saw three extremely conspicuous people flying in the air, and this was extremely eye-catching, even if he did not want to discover them, it would be difficult, because the three of them were all wearing a white light barrier. This light barrier was able to completely isolate the dead energy, and not a single trace of dead energy could penetrate into the barrier.


    "What the f * ck? Is there a need to be so dazzling?"


    "Hehe, that''s why I was able to discover them before they discovered me."


    "God damn, what kind of broken place is this? There isn''t even a trace of spiritual energy here! Does someone really come to this kind of place?"


    "Sigh ~ ~ Who said that wasn''t the case? But there was nothing that could be done. "But then again, the Patriarch seems to have hardened his heart to kill the person who killed the Young Lord. Although it''s just for us to scout the way and also to determine the position of that kid, I never would have thought that the Patriarch would give us so many good things."


    "That''s right, that''s right. If we can capture that kid and bring him back, then maybe if the Patriarch is happy, he can even be an elder to us."


    "You two shouldn''t be so happy so early. That kid is someone that can even kill the young master and Elder Qian. We''d better be careful."


    "Aiya, you are still too careful. Don''t you know where we are right now? I dare say, even if that brat isn''t dead yet, he won''t have much fighting power left. The three of us, in addition to the thing given by the Patriarch, will have no problem capturing him, even if we don''t capture him, killing him shouldn''t be a problem. "


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m guessing which corner are we hiding in right now. I''m desperately struggling."


    Meng Yang could hear the conversation between these three from far away, and after listening to it, he revealed a cold smile, "There''s actually still such a naive fellow these days, and the most important thing is that these naive fellows are still in the early stage of the Large Success Stage. Even this kind of idiot can reach the Mahayana Stage, what do you think of those people who have been stuck at the peak of the tribulation?"


    "Yes, yes, these people are completely stupid. Master, why don''t we just kill them? We can''t be bothered to waste time here."


    "No, although I agree with your suggestion, but now is not the time to kill them, and while they are still discussing, maybe they will be able to tell us some secrets, even if they haven''t, we don''t know much about Xiang Family anyways, so it''s fine if we take this opportunity to understand it a little, but unfortunately, we can''t get too close, since they are cultivators of Mahayana Stage, and if we get too close, we might be discovered."


    "Erm, Young Master, if you want to lean in a bit without being discovered, I should be able to do it."


    "Oh? You can do it? "


    "Yeah, but I''ve never tried it before, and I''m not sure."


    "It doesn''t matter, you should just give it a try. When the time comes, even if they are discovered, it doesn''t matter. They will be killed anyway, so if they are found, it would only mean that their lives are limited."


    Xia He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, the death aura around him started to rush towards the crowd, forming a whirlpool formed by the death aura around them. Although it was a whirlpool, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Xia He, this trick of yours is very useful, even my spiritual sense was unable to catch it, but they should not be able to.


    "Really, really?"


    "Well, of course."


    "Really? I''m also very happy to be able to help young master."


    "Let''s go, we need to follow them."


    "Hey, tell me, since the Patriarch wants to avenge the Young Master, why did he say that he would do his best to capture the young master alive? Wouldn''t it be fine if we just kill him? "


    "You don''t understand this, do you? Do you know that the young master and Elder Qian were both killed before the Spirit Drawing Talisman could be activated? Do you know what that means? This means that Meng Yang has a way to break the Spirit Drawing Talisman, and I guess the reason why the Patriarch wants to live is because the Patriarch wants to find a way to break the Spirit Drawing Talisman from his mouth. "


    "Oh ~ ~ So it''s like this ~ Sigh ~ ~ If only I had a Spirit Drawing Talisman too."


    Tch, just you? Do you think Spirit Drawing Talisman is a cabbage? Is it something that can be obtained by a single person? Forget about you, even some of the elders do not have Spirit Drawing Talisman s, and as for you, don''t even think about it, no matter what, it will not be your turn, so just give up.


    "What is it? I can''t think about it until I get mine, you are really boring, but then again, how did these Spirit Drawing Talisman come about? I never thought of that. "


    "About that, I''m telling you guys, I heard that the Spirit Drawing Talisman was taken down by someone from Immortal Realm, and this was something I overheard by accident, you two mustn''t speak carelessly."

 C243

    "Don''t worry about this. Who would talk about this when they have nothing better to do? Hurry up and continue."


    "Let me ask you, do you remember how the old master died ten years ago?"


    After one of the cultivators asked this question, the other two cultivators went silent at the same time.


    "I heard that the patriarch colluded with other races, so the higher-ups blamed him and killed him."


    at that time, the Patriarch summoned the Dead Realm in order to attack the Demons City. No one expected that the Patriarch would still fail even after summoning the Dead Realm. "


    "Both of you have only reached a point. First of all, your hometown was indeed killed because of the crime, but the crime isn''t because of colluding with an outsider."


    "Oh? Not colluding with outsiders? Why is that? "Hurry up and tell me."


    "Because the Patriarch had failed, and the Patriarch had summoned his Dead Realm deacon but still lost, and as far as I know, at that time there was a game going on, and whether or not our game would succeed will all depend on the outcome, but I never expected the Patriarch to fail, there was no other way, since the Patriarch had lost, then the game would naturally be lost to us too, and in order to find someone to take the blame for it, there would be a sacrifice."


    "So that''s how it is. But how did you find out about this information?"


    "Hehe, this, my brother is at the Immortal Realm, he told me all these things."


    "Wah!" You have a brother in Immortal Realm? Why has it never been mentioned before? "


    "Cough cough, the main point is that you guys didn''t ask. Alright, our topic has drifted off, so let''s return to the Spirit Drawing Talisman. Didn''t the two of you just ask where those Spirit Drawing Talisman came from? It''s because the old patriarch became a sacrifice and in order to compensate for his Xiang Family, he gave the patriarch the Spirit Drawing Talisman s. But I do not know exactly how much there is. "


    "Oh ~ ~ So that''s how it is. Now that I think about it, it seems to be true. These Spirit Drawing Talisman also came here not long after the Patriarch sacrificed his life."


    "That''s right, so let''s not think about these Spirit Drawing Talisman, they were all exchanged with the old master''s life."


    "Spirit Drawing Talisman, I heard that this thing will help you reconstruct your body after you die. I wonder why this small rune has such a strong effect."


    "Hehe, to put it bluntly, this Spirit Drawing Talisman was created by the Magic Master Chen, it''s not like you don''t know how mystical the Magic Master Chen is, since you don''t have the Spirit Drawing Talisman anyway, what do you know so much about it?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know about this, right? Aren''t we going to kill that brat? After we kill that brat, we will be able to get our hands on the Spirit Drawing Talisman.


    "Tch!" You want the Spirit Drawing Talisman? Wouldn''t that kid use it himself? Why did I leave it for you? "


    "Hehe, you don''t know about this, right? That being said, Spirit Drawing Talisman is not something that just anyone can use. That fellow has already been cursed by the Xiang Family, so even if he had the Spirit Drawing Talisman, he would not be able to activate it.


    "That''s right!" The other two men''s eyes lit up, "Although there are only two of us, we can sell it. This is a Spirit Drawing Talisman, selling it can make a lot of money, and we can be more confident when we cross the heavenly tribulation."


    Because they were covered by the whirlpool of death energy created by Xia He, Meng Yang and the rest were now very close to him. What made Meng Yang speechless was that before the three of them even saw him, they had already set their sights on the Spirit Drawing Talisman, and what should they do with it after selling it.


    "Hehe, Master, these two people are too funny. They are already thinking of what they can do with the money they can spend after selling the Spirit Drawing Talisman. It seems like these two people still have a lot of confidence in themselves."


    "Hur hur, that''s right."


    "Brother, it looks like you have to be careful."


    "Tsk, I said yes, it''s an answer to Little Ling saying that they are so funny on this topic, but I don''t agree that they have any information."


    "Tsk, master is the same as always. He said everything he said, yet he still doesn''t admit to it."


    "Bro, how about I just go and kill them all?"


    "No, I still want to hear what they have to say. I already know a bit of information, so what''s the point in knowing a bit more?"


    "Hey, where do you think this brat is? We have been searching here for so many days. Not to mention humans, there isn''t even a single living thing. Other than skeletons, there are only zombies.


    "Impossible, the curse hasn''t disappeared, that proves that the boy is still alive. No matter where he is, we have to find him, no matter how big the abyss is, there has to be a boundary. We can''t wander around the entire abyss and not find him."


    "Dammit, aren''t we going through the entire abyss? Are you sure? How many spirit stones did you count after we stayed here for a few days? Do you know how big this place is? Do you know how much time it would take for us to go for a round? "


    "This ¡­" After hearing this cultivator''s words, the other two people became silent for a moment, "Then tell me, what should I do now?"


    Hehe, let me say, we should find a place to have a good rest now. When we feel that the time is up, we can go back and tell them that we''ve found a place to stay.


    "Un, not bad, not bad, this is indeed a good idea, to be honest, even I am tired of staying here for so long, not to mention finding people, we will listen to you, we will find a place to rest, after a few days we will go out, then we will say that we haven''t found any, then we will say that we spent a lot of spirit stones and ask our family to reimburse us, I believe our family will also reimburse us."


    "Mm ~ ~ That''s right, there''s no time to lose. Let''s just rest here for a while. After searching for so long, I don''t want to look for anyone anymore. I don''t want to do that sort of thing anyways."


    "Right right right, whoever wants to do it, I''m not going to do it either. Let''s go and have a rest."


    After saying that, the three of them landed on the ground. They didn''t say anything after they landed and just sat on the ground.


    "Aiya, as expected, it''s more comfortable like this. I think we should have done this a long time ago. Anyway, we won''t be discovered even if we slack off in this place. Now that I think about it, we were actually so serious before."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just now, you were discussing how many rewards you would get after killing me. I didn''t expect that you would be so lazy after just killing me. It really disappointed me."


    "Who is it!"

 C244

    Xia He removed his disguise, Meng Yang and the others appeared in front of the three of them, "The three of you have been looking for me for so long, but now you are asking me who I am?"


    "You are Meng Yang?"


    "Haha, it seems like the three of you aren''t stupid. You actually know who the master is?"


    "Hey, who is that? I heard you boasting for a long time just now, so I asked you about the information you have regarding the Spirit Drawing Talisman."


    "Humph!" Why should I tell you? "


    "Hehe, don''t be so angry. Meeting again is fate, not to mention in this kind of place, where one doesn''t even know shit, why don''t we sit down and have a cup of tea and slowly chat?"


    "Humph!" Meng Yang, our Patriarch said that as long as we can get your head, there will be a huge reward for you.


    "Aiya, I''ve already said it already, don''t be so angry. Look, we don''t have any deep hatred between us, so why do we have to shout and kill each other when we meet?"


    "Brother Xiang, don''t waste time with this kid. With the strength of the three of us, this kid won''t be able to escape today!"


    "That''s right, Brother Xiang, don''t talk rubbish if you can fight."


    "Hehe, looks like the two of you are seeking death. If that is the case, then I will be embarrassed."


    As soon as Meng Yang finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of the three of them.


    Ah!" After being slapped by Meng Yang, this person was directly sent flying. He flew very far away in a parabola.


    "How could it be, how could it be so fast?" Even I wasn''t able to see his movements clearly. "


    At this moment, cold sweat trickled down Xiang Xiang''s forehead, and he finally understood why he had received the order to scout the path, not to be killed.


    "Heh heh, who''s turn is next? "It''s fine, you don''t have to fight. Everyone has a share."


    "Then, about that, Meng Yang, actually, I think, we did not have any deep grudges, you don''t have to be so ruthless, how about we sit down for a cup of tea and we chat?"


    "Right, right, right. Brother Xiang is right. Those who can move their mouths, don''t ever make a move."


    "I''ll treat your sister!" Meng Yang then slapped the person who only knew how to shout right in the face, and at the same time, he turned into a parabola and flew far away.


    Alright, now it''s your turn. Don''t worry, I''ve already shown mercy before, so you shouldn''t die from this slap. But, looking at how long you''ve been here, it shouldn''t be too good.


    Xiang Xiang swallowed his saliva and retreated a few steps, "Meng Yang, if you have anything to say, just put down your fist. Whatever you want to know, I will tell you everything."


    "Eh? He gave in just like that? This is different from a script. Shouldn''t I beat all of you up first, then you guys would stand up against me and then I would beat you up again before you guys would behave? Now, I haven''t even finished my first match, how could you all give in? "


    "Err ¡­" Although Xiang Xiang scolded Meng Yang ten thousand times in his heart, he still managed to force a smile, "Hehe, Young Master Meng, you must be joking. How could we be your match? Since you know that you are not your match, you might as well be more sensible, since the result is the same. If you can reduce the amount of pain you suffer, then you can reduce the amount of pain you suffer. "


    "Hmm, not bad, not bad. You have a deep understanding of this. It seems that you have sneaked up from the bottom."


    "Haha, Young Master Meng, you must be joking."


    "No, I''m not joking. I''m really praising you. If that''s the case, then come with me."


    "That ¡­" Xiang Xiang glanced at the two unknown people lying on the ground in the distance and hesitated for a moment, "May I ask about my two brothers ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, the two of them are fine, I just smashed the glowing one around them into pieces, they were actually only slightly injured, and the deacon was knocked unconscious by the strong death aura, it won''t be a problem, but if we leave them here, then I don''t know what will happen."


    "Um, Young Master Meng, please be magnanimous and let these two brothers of mine go. Don''t worry, when the time comes, I''ll tell them everything I know."


    "Sigh ~ ~ Forget it, who asked me to be so kind. Xia He, help me check on their injuries and bring the two of them along as well."


    "Yes." In front of outsiders, Xia He still gave Meng Yang a lot of face. Although he was usually very respectful to Meng Yang, he had never been this courteous to Meng Yang before, not after being ordered by him. After Xia He bowed to him, he walked over to the two of them.


    "Xia He, what''s wrong? Why are you standing there? "Hurry up and drag the two of them over, we''re still waiting to go back."


    "But, but young master, I''m still not sure if the two of them are already dead. If they are, then there shouldn''t be a need to take them away, right?"


    "Dead? Although those two slaps of mine were indeed very heavy, it''s definitely impossible for me to kill a cultivator with Mahayana Stage. Forget about cultivators with Mahayana Stage, I can''t even kill one with Tribulation Stage, how could I possibly kill one with Tribulation Stage? "


    "Young Master, it''s true, the two of them seem to be seriously injured."


    "Bring the two of them here first, let me take a look."


    "Oh."


    When Xia He dragged the two over, Meng Yang looked at the two in disbelief, "Lying in bed? Did I really hit him? Xia He, did you get it wrong? "


    He saw that the two were bleeding from seven orifices. One of their faces was still swollen to the point where even their necks seemed to have been shortened, twisted to an angle that ordinary people could not twist. At a glance, it was a bit scary.


    "That''s impossible, there''s only these two people to transform. How could I be mistaken?"


    "Duty, Den, how are the two of you?" When Xiang Xiang saw the miserable state the two were in, he was also shocked. He hurriedly walked forward to inspect the situation.


    "Err ¡­" "Uhm, it seems like the two of them aren''t dead yet. I don''t know why, but it seems like their bodies are already weak. I definitely wasn''t here to kill them."


    "Young master Meng, I believe you didn''t intentionally kill them. As for why they did this, I already have an answer. I will explain it to young master Meng later. Right now, the most important thing is to save them."


    "Brother, I have a Body Recovery Pill here." Mun Xirou handed over a small bottle to Meng Yang and Meng Yang opened it. Inside there were ten Body Recovery Pill s.


    "Many thanks, Young Master Meng." Xiang Xiang did not waste time with words and immediately fed the two Body Recovery Pill to them. After eating the Body Recovery Pill, the two people slowly calmed their necks and the swelling on their faces. However, they were still unconscious and had yet to wake up.


    Xiang Xiang felt around a few times on their bodies and took out two white paper talismans from them. After sticking the white paper talismans onto their bodies, the two of them once again emitted a white light barrier.

 C245

    After doing all this, Xiang Xiang heaved a sigh of relief, "Many thanks to Young Master Meng for trying to save me."


    "Don''t, don''t thank me, this pill isn''t mine."


    "Oh," Xiang Xiang turned and bowed towards Mun Xirou, "Thank you for saving me."


    Xiang Xiang originally thought that Mun Xirou would say something that he was not supposed to thank, but in the end, Mun Xirou directly grabbed onto Meng Yang''s arm without even looking at him.


    "Cough cough, alright. Bring your two friends with you and come with us. Remember, don''t play any tricks. You should know the consequences."


    "Yes, yes, of course." Meng Yang and Mun Xirou were walking at the very front, then Xia He, followed closely by Little Ling, and finally Xiang Xiang.


    Meng Yang went close to Mun Xirou''s ear and whispered: "Xirou, why do you have this kind of thing?"


    "Hmm? Is this strange? Brother, did you forget? "I am an apothecary! Isn''t it normal for an apothecary to have pills on him?"


    "Even so, you should not have cultivated pills in ten years. You should have used most of the pills on you, especially those for healing wounds."


    "Brother, you really look down on me too much. Although I''ve stayed in the crevice for ten years and spent most of my time fighting, I''ve only been injured a few times. Besides, who said I haven''t concocted pills in the past ten years?"


    "Err ¡­" However, Xirou, don''t do it when you don''t need to, I can guarantee that those people have healing pellets on their bodies. Furthermore, I only slapped them once, and although it looks a bit miserable on the face, but actually that bit of injury is nothing, and it''s also just right here, if it''s above, I think that they would be able to recover by themselves in less than a minute. If you were to directly give the Body Recovery Pill to them to use, it would be a waste. "


    "Aiya, I know, it''s just a few Body Recovery Pill, I have plenty of them here."


    "It''s not a question of whether there are more or not, it''s a matter of principle. No matter what, they are enemies after all. If you take the pellets to save the enemy, no matter how you think about it, I am definitely in the wrong."


    Brother, why are you suddenly so long-winded? Could it be that you have been provoked by Xia He, and decided to be a good man who runs a family?


    "Xirou, why are you two talking about me now? I don''t think I said anything. "


    Mun Xirou turned his head and stuck his tongue out at Xia He, "Hehe, speaking of it, Xia He''s method is still the best. If there''s a chance, I will also try my best to imitate it.


    "Don''t, Xirou, let''s talk properly."


    "Hehehe, I was just joking. Look at how nervous you are."


    The time it takes to chat and laugh was always fast. Along the way, Meng Yang and Mun Xirou chatted and laughed, and unknowingly, they had already returned to their dwelling.


    "Haha, I''m home." After returning to his residence, Mun Xirou released Meng Yang and ran in with excitement.


    Seeing Mun Xirou like that, Meng Yang helplessly shook his head and followed him in. Xia He and Little Ling followed closely behind, but when Xiang Xiang wanted to enter, they did not let Mun Xirou stop him.


    "Wait a moment, you can''t come in!"


    "Hmm? Young Master Meng, this ¡­ " On the way, Xiang Xiang and Mun Xirou''s conversation, was also heard by Xiang Xiang, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and what Meng Yang said was right. As for Mun Xirou not letting him enter the house, Xiang Xiang didn''t dare be displeased, he could only use a pleading gaze to look for Meng Yang.


    "Cough cough, about that, Xirou, why can''t we let them in? No matter what, I was the one who told them to come here. Since they came and refused to come here, it shouldn''t be good, right? "


    "But, brother, do you know what kind of fart the skin on this bed is? It''s fine if we are to step on them, but I do not wish for outsiders to step on these.


    "This... "Alright then, since that''s the case, let''s go out and talk."


    "What?" Xiang Xiang had thought that he had misheard. He had initially looked at Meng Yang and asked him if he wanted to speak up for him, but in the end, Meng Yang directly said that he would go out and negotiate. This completely stunned Xiang Xiang.


    "What''s wrong? I said we should go out and talk. Is that a problem? "


    "Oh, no, no problem."


    As Meng Yang looked at the empty space outside, he felt that something was missing. Hence, he spent two hundred trading points to create a stone table and four stone stools, "Since we''re going to talk, then we should be able to talk a little.


    Meng Yang first sat on the stone bench, then Little Ling and Mun Xirou also sat on the stone bench, and finally, Xiang Xiang sat opposite of him.


    "Young Master, I''ll go pour some tea for you."


    After Xia He said this, he walked into the small hut. Not long after, he actually took out a pot of tea and a few teacups.


    "Lie still!" There was really tea? Where did you get all this? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    "This ¡­" Xia He hesitated but did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Little Ling.


    "Hehe, it''s fine. Xia He, just tell me the truth out of instinct."


    "It was Little Ling who gave me permission to retrieve something in that space. I just went to retrieve it."


    "What?" Give you permission? Little Ling, what''s going on? "


    "Master, the situation is like this, didn''t you want Xia He to take care of the lotus seeds? If you want Xia He to take care of the lotus seeds, then of course, you need to have the authority to enter the System Space, if not, every time I will need you or Xia He to enter, how troublesome would that be! As for the authority to exchange for items, I have indeed given it to you, after all, taking care of the lotus seeds and taking care of master all require a bit of material foundation, but Master, you can rest assured, I have already set it up long ago, Xia He can only exchange for 100,000 trading points every month at most. "


    "I really want to know, how did you give Xia He the authority to do so? Even I can''t give authority to others, right? Are you the master or am I the master? "


    "Hehe, master, you don''t have to care about these details ~ ~"


    "No, I care."


    "Alright, since Master really cares, then I''ll just tell Master. Did Master forget?" I already obtained all the permissions of the system a long time ago, and Master then gave me the permission to use the exchange points, so I can give others the permission to enter the System Space and use the exchange points. However, there are also requirements for these, and that is, the relationship between that person and Master must have a level of 5 or higher.


    "Little Ling, I want it too, I want it too, hmph! You actually gave Xia He permission to enter that place and not me, you are truly going too far! "


    "Ah, Xirou wants it too, of course you can, what do you think? "Master."


    "Un, give it to me then. There''s already one more. It doesn''t matter if there''s another one."

 C246

    Although Xiang Xiang did not understand a single word, he was still very sensible and did not ask Meng Yang, even thinking whether he knew too much, and whether he should run away. However, after looking at the direction and the depth, which was still lying on the ground, he gave up that idea.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." Meng Yang''s expression became serious, Mun Xirou and Little Ling also cooperated with him and stopped smiling.


    "Xiang Xiang, right? "Tell me everything you know, and the three of you will not be able to or go back. It will depend on whether your answer is satisfactory to me or not."


    Xiang Xiang swallowed his saliva, "Go ahead and ask Young Master, as long as I know everything, I will definitely tell Young Master everything."


    Let me ask you, you guys are clearly cultivators of the Mahayana Stage, why are you so weak? You actually can''t even receive a slap from me? "Then tell me now."


    This, I do know, just like what Young Master Meng has seen, we are indeed cultivators from the Mahayana Stage, but our bodies are not as strong as those from the Tribulation Stage, the truth is that the reason is simple, is because we are not from the Mahayana Stage, and it turned out that our deacon''s Spirit Severing cultivators used the clan master''s secret technique to forcefully raise our cultivation to the Mahayana Stage. Although this secret technique has also increased the strength of our body, it is far from being able to raise our cultivation by much.


    "Secret Art?" There was such a secret technique to forcefully raise one''s cultivation? Why haven''t I heard of it? Is there really such a secret skill? "


    "Yes, master. As far as I know, there are indeed many of these techniques. However, the side effects of these techniques are very great."


    "Oh? Little Ling, you know this secret technique? "


    "Of course," Little Ling raised his head, then turned and asked Xiang Xiang, "Let me ask you, before your Patriarch used this secret technique on you, did you prepare anything?"


    "Un ¡­" Xiang Xiang frowned as he thought about it, "I have made some preparations. I remember our patriarch let us walk into a formation then joined hands with four people to activate this secret technique."


    "Formation..." Four people in alliance What did you feel then? "


    "At that time, I wasn''t too sure what kind of rush it was, but after I entered the array, I became dizzy. At that time, I felt like there was a powerful force rushing into my body from the top of my head, and then it was Mahayana Stage."


    "Un, I get it now. Master, this kind of secret technique should be a trash technique. Normally, after being forced to raise one''s cultivation level by this kind of secret technique, one''s foundation will become unstable, but right now, I might not be able to see it." Un, I roughly understand it now, master, this kind of secret technique should be a trash technique.


    "The most trashy? You can directly turn a Spirit Severing cultivator into a Mahayana Stage cultivator, and you still say that''s the most trashy? "


    "Yeah, compared to the ones I know, this secret skill is way too weak. To be honest, even I disdain it."


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Little Ling, "You make it sound like you also know this kind of secret technique."


    "Tch!" I can''t be bothered to tell Master that Master only wants to find out if I know this secret technique and then use this secret technique to fulfill Master''s perverted desires. I''m not fooled. "


    "Hey hey, although I was trying to figure you out, what the hell are you trying to use to achieve perverted desires for?"


    "Hehehe" Mun Xirou covered his mouth and laughed lightly, "Little Ling is indeed Little Ling, the good mood is gone just like that."


    Xiang Xiang, I will ask you again, do you know the purpose of your Patriarch''s actions? "Don''t you dare tell me that you''re trying to increase the strength of the entire clan. You''re completely destroying your own foundation."


    "This ¡­" Xiang Xiang hesitated slightly.


    Meng Yang frowned, the aura on his body suddenly released, "What? You don''t know? Or don''t you want to? "


    "No, no. It''s just that I''m not sure if my answer is correct or not."


    "You first."


    At that time, I seemed to have heard it very vaguely. At that time, I seemed to have said that Immortal Realm was going to war with some other place, but they also lacked cannon fodder, so they passed down this secret technique, which they wanted to pass down to the cultivators who produce Mahayana Stage in bulk, after they fly away, they would immediately use it as cannon fodder. "


    "Ascending?" Meng Yang looked at Xiang Xiang strangely, "Just tell me, how are you guys going to pass the tribulation if you can''t even receive one slap from me?"


    "The higher ups thought of this as well. Back then, when they passed down this secret art, they even passed down the method of transcending tribulation, allowing us who have been forcefully promoted by the secret art to successfully transcend tribulation."


    "So that''s how it is." Meng Yang suddenly realized, "Didn''t I say it before, why the Mahayana Stage cultivators before were all so weak, it turns out that those were not proper Mahayana Stage cultivators, but then again, are you really willing to be cannon fodder?"


    "Hehe." Xiang Xiang laughed bitterly twice, "There''s nothing that I''m unwilling to do. The moment I was born in Xiang Family, my fate was already decided.


    "Hur hur, I didn''t think that you would be so open-minded about it."


    Xiang Xiang laughed bitterly and shook his head, "Young master is joking, it''s not that I can see through it, but I already knew that resistance is useless.


    "Seems like you have comprehended a lot. The reason you are able to sit here should be because you have this kind of insight, right? "Although not everyone likes a weakling like you, it must be said that this kind of person usually lives for a long time in order to be able to live comfortably."


    "It''s just to protect myself. It''s not as good as Young Master says."


    "That''s right, according to what you said, then doesn''t that mean that the people from Xiang Family are all cultivators from the Mahayana Stage?"


    "No, not exactly. Right now, most of the cultivators in the Xiang Family are cultivators of the Mahayana Stage, but the direct bloodline of the Xiang Family have not been raised using any secret technique."


    "That''s right. After all, all of these people who used secret techniques to level up would be sent to be cannon fodder. Also, who in the upper echelons would be willing to send their own sons to be cannon fodder?"


    "What you said to the young master is right, those who are promoted by the secret technique are people like us who have no background or backing. Those who have background or backing naturally won''t be sent over."


    "Hehe, a family? How laughable, if he gave his family members to someone else as cannon fodder? Your Xiang Family is truly a strange one, I don''t know about anything else, but I know one thing, whoever obtains the hearts of the people gets to rule the world, Xiang Family doing so is equivalent to destroying their own foundation. Speak the truth, no matter how strong your Xiang Family is, if your Cultivation Realm continues to grow like this for a long period of time, you will definitely face destruction. "

 C247

    "Although Master''s analysis is correct, Master has never thought about why the Xiang Family would do such a thing. Does Master think that everyone with Xiang Family is an idiot? Would the people in Xiang Family, whose masters were able to see that something was amiss, not see through them? "Xiang Family clearly knew that he was destroying his own foundation, but he still chose to do so."


    "Hey, Little Ling, what do you mean by this? "You''re right, but why do I feel twisted when I hear it?"


    "Ah?" Twisting? No, I think it''s very normal, it''s just that Master is overthinking it, Little Ling definitely did not have any intention to say Master is stupid. "


    "Hehe, brother, you can''t win against Little Ling, it''s better if you give up."


    "I ¡­"


    "Cough cough" Mun Xirou coughed and cleared his throat, "Alright, let me ask you this once, we heard you discussing about the treasures bestowed by the Patriarch. Tell me first, what did your Patriarch give you that made you guys so unafraid of death?"


    "This ¡­"


    Xiang Xiang''s face flashed a look of hesitation.


    Mun Xirou frowned, "What? You don''t want to say? "


    "No, no, it''s not that I don''t want to say it. It''s just that the item given by the Patriarch is a bit special. Other than this Covering Miasma Talisman, it''s not that easy for me to take out anything else."


    "It''s not easy to take it out? "What do you mean?"


    "Err ¡­" "Because, because ¡­"


    Seeing that Xiang Xiang was not willing to say it out loud, Meng Yang also stared at him, Xiang Xiang felt that if he said anything wrong, he would be killed immediately.


    It''s like this, when we were coming here, the Patriarch drew an array formation on us, and there''s a person with this array formation on him. Once the array formation is activated, we can draw the spiritual energy from the person on top through the array formation.


    "The painting isn''t too good? "Where did you draw it?"


    "That, if it is to extract zhenqi, then the closer to the Dantian, the better. Furthermore, that formation is not small, so ¡­"


    Mun Xirou seemed to have understood something as her face slightly flushed. "Cough cough, very well, since that''s the case, then forget it."


    "Oh right, Young Master Meng, I have always been curious about one thing. Would Young Master Meng be able to satisfy my curiosity?"


    "Oh? You have questions for me? "Then tell me about it."


    When we first came here, we had tried to endure without using the Covering Miasma Talisman, but even after just coming down, without using the Covering Evil Talisman, we could only last less than two hours at most. Furthermore, that was at the entrance, and the concentration of the death aura and evil aura could not be compared with that of here, but I can see that Young Noble Meng and the others are not affected at all. It''s fine that you are not affected, but as a young lady, one of you have no cultivation and one of Golden Pill Stage.


    Meng Yang frowned, as the aura from his body suddenly pressured towards Xiang Xiang, "You''re still spying on me at this time? You want to die that badly? "


    "No, no, Young Master Meng, I didn''t mean to pry." Xiang Xiang also felt that he had said something wrong and quickly explained, "I was purely curious, I really didn''t have any intention to find out about you."


    "Humph!" Remember, it''s best not to ask questions that shouldn''t be asked. There won''t be a next time. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. This humble one understands."


    "Earlier, you said that Immortal Realm is going to war with some other place. Since you heard it then, then you should know exactly where that place is right? Don''t tell me you don''t know. "


    "I know, I know, I heard this at the time as well. Although I didn''t hear it clearly, I did hear it then, the Immortal Realm seemed to be about to start a war with the Devil Realm. Originally, the Immortal Realm and the Immortal Realm were not considered harmoniously, but it was still just a small grudge, but this time, they seem to have truly fallen out."


    "Devil Realm?" Hearing the word "demon", Meng Yang first thought of Bai Siyun, but when they heard that Immortal Realm was going to battle with Devil Realm, everyone on Meng Yang''s side fell silent.


    Xiang Xiang was still waiting for Meng Yang to continue asking, but he realized that Meng Yang had suddenly stopped talking, and not just him, everyone was silent. The atmosphere immediately became heavy, and Xiang Xiang, who was originally afraid, became even more uncertain.


    "Um, um, Prince Meng, what''s wrong with you guys?" Why did he suddenly stop talking? Don''t suddenly stop talking, you''re scaring me. "


    "Let me ask you, are you sure that what you just said is true? "Remember, if you dare lie to me, I will make you die miserably."


    "It''s true. What I said was absolutely true. I swear, I didn''t say a single word of what I just said was false. Young master Meng, you have to believe me."


    Meng Yang and Little Ling looked at each other, then nodded at each other, "Alright, I understand. Don''t worry, I promised you that I won''t kill you, then I''ll definitely keep my promise."


    "Really?" Xiang Xiang''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Really? "Many thanks, young master Meng. Rest assured, I will never appear in front of you again." Xiang Xiang stood up and bowed to Meng Yang as he retreated.


    "Wait, who allowed you to leave?"


    Xiang Xiang''s body stiffened, but he forced out a smile, "Young Master Meng, what is the meaning of this? Didn''t you say that you won''t kill us? "


    "That''s right. I did say I won''t kill you, but did I say I wouldn''t let you go? "Since you guys have already found me, if I let you guys go now and let you guys know the situation here, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for me?"


    Xiang Xiang''s face turned white, "Young Master Meng, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s nothing, just please stay here with us before we go out, okay? This shouldn''t be too much, right? "


    Hearing that Meng Yang did not want to kill her, but only wanted her to stay and instantly let out a sigh of relief, his expression immediately became much better, "Of course, of course, that''s how it is, that''s how it is. Since Young Master Meng wants us to stay, then we will definitely stay, but I wonder when Young Master Meng plans to go out? "Our Coverage Talisman can only last for two months at most. I''m afraid that when the time comes, we''ll ¡­"


    "Two months?" When Meng Yang heard about this time, he could not help but frown. At the same time, he looked at Little Ling with suspicion, "Little Ling, under normal circumstances, would the Covering Miasma Rune stay there for two months?"


    "Hmm? Why did the master come to ask me? I don''t know about that either. "


    "Two months ¡­" Meng Yang looked at Xiang Xiang with an unsettled expression.


    Xiang Xiang saw the change in Meng Yang''s expression for the first time, and his heart was still hanging by a thread. He was afraid that if Meng Yang said that two months wasn''t enough, he would die.

 C248

    "Gongzi, leave this matter to me. Even if they don''t have the Cover Talisman, I can let them live here."


    "Oh? Xia He, you have a way? " Xia He who had been silent all this time suddenly said something that made Meng Meng become curious.


    "That''s right, when Young Master is not around, Little Ling will do..."


    "Xia He! Get down to business! " Before Xia He could finish, he was interrupted by Little Ling.


    "Oh, I said I''m not too sure anyway. How about this, I''ll demonstrate it to Young Master."


    "Alright, then show me what you think."


    "Yeah, but we still need his cooperation in the demonstration."


    "Don''t worry about that, he will definitely cooperate with you, don''t you think?" Xiang Xiang? "


    "No, you''re right. I will definitely cooperate with you. Miss, what do you need me to do?"


    The corner of Xia He''s mouth rose, and revealed a mysterious smile, "Really ¡­ You will cooperate with me no matter what I ask you to do? "


    "Mm, yes, that''s right. No matter what the lady wants me to do, I will always cooperate with her." Although Xiang Xiang had already prepared to cooperate with Xia He from the beginning, but for some reason, Xia He''s words seemed to have some sort of charm to them, causing Xiang Xiang to unconsciously agree to it.


    "Hehe, you''re the one who said that ~ ~" Xia He spread open his palm, and a thumb sized black skull appeared on his palm. "Come, eat it."


    "Hold... It ate ¡­ "Let''s eat ¡­" Xiang Xiang''s eyes started to glaze over, and he couldn''t help but reach out to grab the skull in Xia He''s hand. At the beginning, everything was going smoothly, but when the skull touched the light cover formed by the Covering Mushroom Talisman, it instantly turned into a deathly black mist.


    Little Ling''s brows twitched, and he slapped the light barrier with his palm. The light barrier was smashed into pieces by Little Ling like glass, "Xia He, give him another one."


    Xia He nodded his head, and a skull once again appeared in the center of his palm. At this moment, Xiang Xiang''s eyes were still unfocused, he directly took the skull in Xia He''s hands and swallowed it. After consuming the skull in Xia He''s hands, a similar skull imprint appeared on his forehead.


    After Xiang Xiang completely recovered from his shock, he looked at the crowd strangely, "Hmm? What happened to you? Right, this girl, didn''t you say you want me to cooperate with you? What do you need me to do? "


    Xia He revealed a happy smile. It''s done. Didn''t you notice? Is the death aura and evil aura no longer affecting you? "


    "Huh?" Only after hearing what Xia He said, did Xiang Xiang come back to his senses, "This, what is going on?"


    Meng Yang looked at Xiang Xiang strangely, "About that, do you really not remember anything?"


    "Hmm? I don''t really understand what Young Master Meng is saying. Didn''t you just say that I should be the one to deal with this girl? Why aren''t you letting me cooperate now? Furthermore, the aura of death and hostility actually didn''t affect me anymore. I even felt that I could still absorb the aura of death. What was going on? It''s really amazing. "


    "Err ¡­" Alright, since you don''t remember, then forget about it. How about this, first take your two companions and find a place to stay nearby. Remember, you can''t get too close to this place, nor too far away from here. "


    "Ai ai, alright, I''ll go right now. I''ll go right now." Hearing that Meng Yang was finally able to allow him to leave first, Xiang Xiang turned around and walked away but before he even took two steps, his body stopped, "That, Young Master Meng, seems like something is not right. Although I am no longer affected by the death aura and evil aura, my two brothers are still not able to do it, they can only stay here for two months at most.


    "Err ¡­" Xia He, what do we do? "


    "Young Master, rest assured, they will be fine," Xia He said as he glanced at Xiang Xiang, "You already have a way to keep them from getting affected, but you just don''t remember. Think about it carefully later, I believe that you should be able to remember this month, but of course, if you don''t, it will be your problem.


    "Yes sir!" Not knowing why, Xiang Xiang felt that Xia He''s words were like an imperial decree, he actually did not have any thoughts of questioning.


    After brought the two of them and left, Meng Yang looked at Xia He with a weird expression.


    Xia He looked at Meng Yang, and then looked at himself, "Young, young master? What''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly looking at me like that? "


    "Err ¡­" Oh, cough "Meng Yang realized that he had lost his composure just now," About that, Xia He, I want to ask you, how exactly did you do that? "


    "This is ¡­" Xia He hesitated for a moment, but did not directly say it out loud. Instead, he looked at Little Ling for help.


    "Master, I was the one who taught Xia He all this, so don''t ask her anymore. She still has a lot of things she doesn''t understand, and even if you force her, she won''t be able to answer you."


    "Alright, then let me ask you, how many trading points did you spend on teaching Xia He?"


    "Err ¡­" Little Ling''s mouth twitched, "Could it be that the master thinks that Little Ling only knows how to spend trading points?"


    "Isn''t it? "Don''t keep me in suspense, just say it out, I''m already mentally prepared."


    "Master, don''t worry, this time I really didn''t spend any of your exchange points. I already had the things I wanted to give Xia He to begin with, and it''s a private property of mine."


    "Your private property? "Really?"


    "Mhmm, it''s true. Master wants to know if they have spent Master''s exchange points. If that''s the case, won''t you know if you go and see for yourself?"


    Meng Yang looked at his own trading point, and when he saw that more than two hundred million was still there, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "Alright, I was wrong about you this time, but I''m still a little curious, didn''t you say you had nothing left? "Why is there such a sudden appearance of a private property?"


    "Ah?" Did I say that? "


    "Yes, you did."


    "Is that true? Why can''t I remember? Aiya, Master shouldn''t care about these details. Besides, who doesn''t have a way out? Don''t you agree? "


    "Sure, sure. Since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t ask."


    "Hee hee, I knew master would be the best. As a reward, can you warm master''s bed today?"


    "F * ck off! Why are you still warming your bed at this time?"


    "Humph!" Master really doesn''t know anything about love. "


    "Oh right, Xia He, I want to know your current strength, or perhaps your current ability."


    "My ability?" Xia He was at a loss, "I don''t know what abilities I have right now either, I only know that these Death Qi are following my words, I do not know about others either."

 C249

    "Is that all? Do you have any other abilities? "Or can you tell me in more detail?"


    "This... I don''t really know what young master wants to know, and I also know what I can do now. I ¡­ "


    "Alright, Master, are you serious? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t ask Xia He? Xia He had only just received this power, she did not even understand it yet. It is truly too much for you to force her now! "


    "Alright, Xia He, I''m sorry, I was too rude. Since you''re not clear about your abilities yet, then go and familiarize yourself with them, I just want to understand what level you have reached with your abilities, and hope that you don''t mind."


    Xia He shook his head slightly and looked at Meng Yang with pursed lips, "Young Noble, you don''t need to apologize, I know that Young Noble is doing it for my own good. In the past, I always held Young Noble back, and now that I can finally help Young Noble, I''m very happy too, I''ll go find a place to familiarize myself with first. Young Noble, if Young Noble needs me, you can just call me directly.


    "Mm, alright. You can go."


    Xia He nodded and slowly disappeared in front of Meng Yang. Meng Yang looked at the place Xia He disappeared from with a complicated expression.


    Little Ling waved his hand in front of Meng Yang''s eyes, "Heh! Hey! Hey! Master, what are you daydreaming about? Since Xia He has already left, if he and I are going to warm up the bed, we can do it, and we can even help our master warm up the place. "


    "Go, go, stop messing around. Oh right, Little Ling, did you know about this a long time ago?"


    "Hmm? Know what? What was the master saying? Why don''t I understand? "


    "What I''m saying is that you already knew that Xia He would undergo such changes after eating the lotus seed? Moreover, did you already know that Xia He would need to eat lotus flowers after eating the lotus seed? Or else, you wouldn''t have specially asked her to eat the lotus seed outside. I want you to tell me honestly. "


    "Err ¡­" Master, master, what are you talking about? "I''m not too sure ¡­"


    "Little Ling!"


    As Meng Yang''s voice grew louder, Little Ling closed his eyes and shrank back, "Alright, alright, I can say it, but master, what are you being so fierce for? Master is really a bad guy!"


    Meng Yang was a little speechless, "How did I do that to you?"


    "Yes! Master is indeed the fierce one, I don''t care, in any case, you are the fierce one. "


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''m already angry at you. Sorry, can you tell me now?"


    It can be said that Xia He''s physique naturally had the ability to control the death aura. However, Xia He never had the chance to come into contact with the death aura when he was in Qing Xuan Sect, so his physique was never discovered, and at that time, Master''s cultivation was also very low, so even when I told Master about, I didn''t understand it. So at that time, I didn''t tell Master.


    "A physique that is innately able to control the aura of death? There''s such a thing? "


    "Of course, does Master not know? For example, with master''s current physique, you can control Power of the Star. Xirou''s physique is closer to fire, so these are physique relationships, which have nothing to do with cultivation. "


    Meng Yang thoughtfully nodded his head: "Hearing you say that, I somewhat understand, that is to say you purposely let Xia He eat my 200 million?"


    "Err ¡­" Hoho, um, master, please don''t keep on thinking about these details okay? At that time I didn''t expect that Xia He''s appetite would be so good that he actually directly ate the Black Lotus worth two hundred million. In fact, my guess from the start was that Xia He would at most eat the first stage, which was the Black Lotus worth ninety million trading points.


    "Forget it, everything is already in the past, there''s no use talking about it now. Besides, I don''t have any intention of blaming you."


    Little Ling stuck out his tongue at Meng Yang, "Hehe, Master, master, now is not the time to discuss about these, does Master not care about the matters of Immortal Realm?"


    "The matter of the Immortal Realm?"


    "That''s right, Master, don''t forget, your parents and brother are both at Immortal Realm now, and furthermore, your Immortal Realm is currently at war with the Devil Realm. Could it be that Master is really not concerned at all?"


    "You''re right, I do care a bit about Immortal Realm, but what can I do now? I still can''t go to the Immortal Realm yet, so I don''t know about the current situation with the Immortal Realm. Maybe by the time I go there, the great battle will have already passed. "


    Little Ling squinted his eyes and smiled at Meng Yang, "Master, how can I say it? I can only say that your thinking is too naive. Let''s not talk about how long the stalemate will last before the battle begins, even if the fight has already begun, it would be impossible for the conclusion to be drawn in a short period of time. We conservatively estimate that without any third parties interfering, it would take at least a few hundred years for this level of war to come to an end, and if so, Immortal Realm is still gathering cannon fodder, that would prove that both sides have yet to take action. "


    "A few hundred years? That long? "


    "Tsk, master really doesn''t know anything. A few hundred years is still considered small. When master reaches that level in the future, he will naturally understand."


    "Immortal Realm and Devil Realm are going to start a war ¡­" Meng Yang suddenly came to his senses, "Little Ling, could it be because of this reason that Xiang Wenyu attacked Demons City?"


    "Hmm? Master, what do you mean? "


    "Think about it, why would the transvestite from Cultivation Realm be able to live in harmony with him at the beginning? Wasn''t it because Immortal Realm and Devil Realm had yet to fall out? Since my Immortal Realm and Devil Realm have yet to fall out with each other, then naturally, the two races with Cultivation Realm have no reason to start a war. I think the reason why Xiang Wenyu attacked with Demons City is because at that time, his Immortal Realm and Devil Realm should have already fallen out with each other. "


    "Well, Master''s analysis is right, and then what? Master, what other information do you have? "


    "I''m guessing that''s also why Siyun flew up six years ago. It''s because Siyun is really too special, his existence is really too crucial to war."


    "That is to say, actually, Siyun did not take the initiative to ascend, but was forced to ascend due to some people from the Devil Realm?"


    Meng Yang shook her head slightly, "I can''t be certain if she ascended voluntarily, but I feel that Siyun''s ascension must be related to this matter."


    "Since Master doesn''t know, then wouldn''t it be fine to go directly to Siyun? Now, guessing here is just a pipe dream. "


    "Brother, there''s something that you probably still don''t know, right?"


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    "Xiang Wenyu died a few days after failing in his attack on Demons City, and it seems as though he was killed by the people from Immortal Realm."

 C250

    "Killed by the people from the Immortal Realm? "What''s going on?"


    "That''s right, I was killed by people from the Immortal Realm. At that time, I was also very shocked when I heard this news, and only then did I find out that Xiang Wenyu''s goal in attacking the Demons City was actually to kill Siyun, moreover, very early on, Xiang Wenyu had sneak attacked Siyun, but at that time, he did not succeed, and instead allowed Siyun to escape. After finding out that Siyun was still not dead, I paid a huge price to attack the Demons City, and in the end even summoned the deacon of the Dead Realm over.


    "But even if that''s the case, Xiang Wenyu should not have been killed. After all, he was working for the Immortal Realm, and it would still be hard for him if he did not contribute."


    "Hehe, brother, you are really too naive. Xiang Wenyu attacked Demons City and even summoned the Dead Realm and deacon. Do you know what that means? In the end, they failed. Master, you already know that Siyun could play a vital role in the war, but now that the attention of the Human Clan has been focused on this, how could the Devil Realm not be angry? I reckon that at that time, the Devil Realm was about to make a move, and the reason the Immortal Realm sent people to kill Xiang Wenyu was just to calm their Devil Realm down a little.


    "So that''s how it is, which means to say, from the start, Xiang Wenyu already had no way out, he would either win or die."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Although it was very cruel, there was no other way. Who asked him to be in that position? The reason is very simple, it is because Xiang Wenyu knows that even if he dies, Immortal Realm will not mistreat him with Xiang Family. Just as Master had said, Xiang Wenyu has to do hard work without effort, and killing Xiang Wenyu is only for the sake of Devil Realm to see, since the appearance is already done, then he must stabilize the interior, which is also the reaction of Xiang Family. This is also the reason why there are Spirit Drawing Talisman s in the Xiang Family who know that using a secret technique to raise their cultivation is the same as destroying their foundation, but it is also because knows that no matter how much she does the Immortal Realm, she will always stand by his side. "


    "Un ¡­" Meng Yang thoughtfully nodded his head, "I never thought that you would be able to deduce so much just because of this bit of information. But I''m very curious, aren''t you just trying to crack things? How did you know that Xiang Wenyu died and how did you know that Xiang Wenyu died? "


    "Hehe, brother, did you forget? At that time, Xiang Wenyu''s True Spirit was personally sent by Immortal Realm, which proves that Immortal Realm is actually very guilty for killing Xiang Wenyu. Otherwise, they would not personally send people to send the True Spirit to Dead Realm. "


    "Send the True Spirit to the Dead Realm? Can Dead Realm still be entered as he pleases? "


    However, if the Dead Realm deacon were to personally lead the way, they would be allowed to. I also do not know how much they had spent to request the Dead Realm deacon to lead the way, in any case, it would not be possible for me. "


    "Yes yes yes, if it were you, you could have entered by yourself, do you still need to ask the Dead Realm deacon to lead the way?"


    "Hehehe."


    That means Master still has enough time. But Master must still hurry up, who knows when Immortal Realm and Devil Realm might start fighting. "" Xirou, you''re right.


    "Go, what does the fight between Immortal Realm have to do with me?"


    "Master, do you not wish to see Siyun again?"


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, do you still need me to say that? If it was in the past, Master would still have had the chance to go from the Immortal Realm to look for Siyun, but now that the situation is so tense on both sides, could it be that Master feels that you can still find the way to the Devil Realm through the usual means? "


    "This... You mean let me join the war? You want me to find Siyun on the battlefield? "


    "That''s right, and Master cannot participate in this war as cannon fodder, so Master must have a certain position. After all, if he participated in this war as cannon fodder, who knows where he would be sent to fight, and Siyun would definitely be sent from the front battle, if Master was sent to a place far away from the front battle, it would not be good, and at that time Master would not be able to request to fight in the front battle either, since he is only a cannon fodder, who would care about being sent back as cannon fodder?"


    Hearing Little Ling''s words, Meng Yang frowned, "But I might not even be able to raise my Immortal Realm before the war breaks out, and I won''t even be able to join the war as a cannon fodder. How could that be easy?"


    If we miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to meet Siyun again in the future. After all, if Devil Realm wins, then it''s fine if Devil Realm wins, but if Immortal Realm wins, then Siyun, the weapon of war for Devil Realm, will definitely be destroyed. After all, as long as Siyun is still around, it''s possible that he will make a comeback, which is something Immortal Realm doesn''t want to see. "" Hehehe, so you ¡­ "


    Meng Yang subconsciously clenched his fists, "I know, I will definitely not let this happen."


    Seeing Meng Yang''s determined look, Little Ling smirked, "Master, are you feeling a lot of pressure right now?"


    "If I say that there is no pressure, then even I would not believe it. However, if there is pressure, then there must be motivation. Even if the hope is slim, then I must fight for it."


    "Bro, you don''t have to work so hard. Maybe things aren''t as bad as you think."


    "No, Xirou, there isn''t that much time left. Although the situation isn''t as bad as you think it is right now, it would be too late for me to work hard once things have gotten to that stage."


    "Brother, don''t worry. No matter what brother wants to do, I will accompany you. But, if the matter really comes to an irrevocable point, I hope that brother won''t be too sad. At least I''ll still stay by your side, right?"


    Meng Yang said as he pulled out a smile, "Xirou, don''t worry, I, your brother, am not that weak. Furthermore, the situation is still uncertain, it is still too early to say."


    "Hehe, Master, didn''t I tell you before that I have a way to quickly level up? I think Master needs this right now. "

 C251

    "Are you going to level up quickly?" Meng Yang clenched his fists and looked at Little Ling seriously, "Little Ling, can you really help me level up faster?"


    "Hehe, of course. Does master think I would trick you?"


    "But what method do you have that will allow me to level up quickly? Wasn''t the experience required to level up already fixed? Do you have a way to reduce the experience that you need to level up? "


    "This, hee hee, I can''t."


    "What is that?" Is it to increase the amount of experience gained? "


    "Err ¡­" "Not really."


    "Nor? "Then what is it?"


    "Master, those methods that you mentioned are too slow. What I want to do is to give you experience points. This is more direct."


    "You''ll give me experience directly?" Meng Yang frowned, he was a little suspicious, "How can you give me experience? Since you can directly give me experience, why not? You still need to wait until this time? "


    "Of course there is a reason for this. Think about it, if you give your master experience early in the morning, then it would make your master feel better, but that would make him lazy, which is not what I want. And now, the reason I give your master experience is because I know that your master needs levels the most right now, so even if your master''s current level is higher, you won''t become lazy."


    "Alright, I have to say it. Your reason makes it hard for me to refute. Then, give me the experience now. By the way, how many experience points can you give me? How many levels will I need to level up? "


    "Aiya, Master, don''t be so anxious. Do you think these experience points are so easy to give? "


    "That''s right, then tell me what you need me to do first."


    "This ¡­" Little Ling subconsciously glanced at Mun Xirou, "First, you need me and my master to be in a separate room, and then you can split your experience points with me."


    "Brother, Little Ling, I suddenly remember that I still have some things to take care of, and it''s quite urgent, so I''ll be going first."


    "Sigh, wait, Xirou, you don''t have to go, it''s better if I go with master. Come, master, let''s go inside the System Space."


    "Oh, okay."


    "Then, Xirou, then we will leave first. Remember, you must not enter, this is related to Master''s future development, if you enter, it might affect Master, so it''s best if you don''t, even if you''re curious, you can''t enter, understand?"


    "Well, oh, well, don''t worry, I won''t come in."


    "Mn, it''s not only you, Xia He can''t let her in either, otherwise, it will affect Xirou too."


    "Mn, I will inform Xia He about it later."


    "Hee hee, alright, I''ll see you around then." Little Ling waved his hand towards Mun Xirou and directly pulled Meng Yang into the System Space.


    After entering the System Space, he didn''t wait for Meng Yang to speak, and directly pulled Meng Yang''s hand and walked to his bedside.


    "Little Ling, quickly tell me, how should I gain experience?"


    The originally smiling Little Ling suddenly became serious, "Master, do you know what happens after I give you this experience?"


    "Hmm? What does that mean? " Meng Yang did not quite understand the question Little Ling asked, "Isn''t it just to allow me to ascend as fast as possible?"


    "Master is right, it really does mean that Master can ascend as fast as possible." Little Ling suddenly clenched his fists and slowly loosened them, "Master, I should have told you about this before, right? I can''t accompany you to the Immortal Realm. "


    Meng Yang was startled, you mean, we will be separated?


    "That''s right, that''s right. To be honest, giving master experience in private is in violation of the system''s rules, but there''s no other way. I know master doesn''t have that much time now, so I chose to give master my experience in violation of the system''s rules. But I ¡­" After saying all that, Little Ling bit her lips and was somewhat unable to speak.


    Meng Yang lightly placed his hand on Little Ling''s shoulder, "Little Ling, I know that you are feeling conflicted, but just like you said, there isn''t much time left. In the beginning, you are the System''s Intelligence Fairy, I know that it is unacceptable for you to violate the System''s rules, but I want to say, Little Ling, please."


    Little Ling bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes, "Master, you idiot!" Little Ling roared at Meng Yang before pouncing onto the bed, covering his head with the blanket.


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang did not know what was going on with Little Ling, why did he suddenly become like this, and when Meng Yang tried to poke his back with his hand, he found that Little Ling was completely ignoring him, and was just twisting his butt slightly.


    "Little Ling, what''s wrong with you? Did I say something wrong? Say something, don''t suddenly ignore me, what''s wrong with you? "If you continue like this, I''m going to smack your ass!"


    But Little Ling still did not say anything, he only twisted his butt, as though he was saying: "You hit me, you hit me over here".


    Meng Yang''s mouth twitched. "Little Ling, you asked for it." Then "Pa!" With a bang, Meng Yang''s hand landed on Little Spirit''s butt. Meng Yang had never touched a girl''s butt before, but when Meng Yang''s hand landed on Little Spirit''s butt, he actually felt that it felt pretty good and subconsciously pinched it.


    Little Ling was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, he immediately sprung up and looked at Meng Yang with a flushed face, "Master, Master, you, you..."


    "Err ¡­" "Hur Hur Hur. About that, my hands feel pretty good."


    "Humph!" Little Ling glared at Meng Yang, and then, he sat on the bed with both hands hugging his knees. The atmosphere was a little strange, if someone were to pass by at this time, they would definitely think that Meng Yang had done something especially excessive to Little Ling.


    "Um, Little Ling, what''s going on with you? "Are you talking? I''m really worried about you not speaking at all."


    "Master, come over."


    "Ah?" "Oh, okay." Meng Yang didn''t dare have the slightest bit of objection so he quickly went to Little Ling''s side, "Um, Little Ling, what happened to you? "If it''s because I hit your ass just now, then I''ll apologize to you now."


    Little Ling glared at Meng Yang once again before burying his head between his legs, refusing to look at Meng Yang.


    "Err ¡­" Little Ling, I''m sorry, it was really my fault just now. Then, I''ll apologize to you now, please don''t be angry, okay? "


    But Little Ling pretended not to hear, Meng Yang was at a loss of what to do, he did not know what to do, and could only wait at the side.


    "Little Ling, Little Ling?" Meng Yang probed again as he poked Little Ling''s leg with his finger, "Little Ling, can you say something? I know I''m wrong, but you have to tell me what''s wrong. If you get angry, then I don''t know what to do. Then fine, I don''t want you to give me experience.

 C252

    "Master, you really are an idiot."


    "Yes yes yes, I''m an idiot. Then tell me, where am I really stupid?"


    Meng Yang bit her lips and raised her head. Meng Yang could clearly see the two tears on Little Ling''s face. Meng Yang reached out and wiped them away lightly, "Little Ling, do you know that it would hurt me just to have you do this? In my eyes, you are you. Even without the system, I still want to be with you, and I don''t know when it started, you have already lived in my heart, so, don''t be like this anymore, okay? "


    "Master ¡­" "In Little Ling''s heart, master will always be master, master, do you know, how long has Little Ling been waiting for these words to come out? I thought that I would never wait for these words to come out again, I never thought that I would actually, really arrive, wuwuwuwu! Little Ling immediately threw himself into Meng Yang''s embrace and started crying loudly.


    Meng Yang gently patted Little Ling''s back, a faint fragrance wafting into Meng Yang''s nose, causing his heart to lurch for a moment. Only after a long while, did Little Ling finally stop crying.


    "Master, do you know that I have already separated from you once because I don''t want to separate from you? I don''t want to separate from Master a second time. Really, that kind of suffering is too unbearable."


    "You''ve already separated from me once? When? How come I don''t remember? Weren''t we always together? When did they separate? "


    Little Ling rubbed his face against Meng Yang''s chest and dried the tears on his face, "The reason Master thinks that we are always together is because Master has already forgotten, or perhaps it could be said that it has never been before in Master''s memories."


    "Really? Although I don''t really understand, but I promise you, in the future, we will not part ways."


    "No, Master, even if you say that, I still won''t be able to accompany Master to the Immortal Realm."


    "Is there really no way at all?" Meng Yang still did not give up and asked.


    "That''s right. Actually, being afraid of being discovered is only one aspect of it. On the other hand, I still have something that I have to do. I''ve been out for so long, it''s time to go back and take care of my matters."


    "Go back? "Take care of your affairs?"


    "Hehe, Master, do you really think that I''m just a pure System Elf or some other system''s Contract Guardian?"


    "Err ¡­" I thought so at first, but then I didn''t think so, and you didn''t take the initiative to tell me, and I didn''t ask you anything. "


    "Then I will tell master now. Actually, my real identity has nothing to do with this system. The only reason I came to master as a System Wizard is to accompany master. As long as I can stay by master''s side, I don''t care about my status."


    "Doesn''t any status matter? Little Ling, although why did you do this for me, I feel that this is not worth it. "


    "Whether it is worth it or not is not something that Master can decide. In Little Ling''s opinion, what I have done is worth it."


    "Alright, since that''s what you think, I won''t say anything else. But now, you ¡­"


    "Master, can you hug me tighter?"


    "Eh? "Oh." Although Meng Yang had interrupted him, Meng Yang did not reject his request. Instead, he tightly hugged onto Little Ling''s hands.


    "It''s not enough yet. Tighten it up a little."


    "Oh, okay." Meng Yang added a little more strength into his hands.


    "No, Master, are you hungry? "Why don''t you have any strength left at all?"


    "What?" Is that not enough? " Meng Yang increased his strength once again.


    "Forget it, forget it. Although there''s still a slight gap between us, let''s just make do with it." Little Ling''s body twisted a little as he found a comfortable position in Meng Yang''s embrace and slowly closed his eyes.


    Meng Yang also did not disturb Little Ling, and allowed him to sleep within his embrace. To be honest, at such a close distance, watching Little Ling sleep, Meng Yang actually felt that the current Little Ling was very beautiful, and had a strange sense of familiarity.


    The instant Meng Yang kissed him, Little Ling''s eyelashes trembled as she slowly opened her eyes. When she saw that Meng Yang was kissing herself, she closed her eyes again and after a long while, she parted her lips and looked at Meng Yang with her big eyes, causing Meng Yang to feel a little awkward.


    Little Ling, didn''t you fall asleep? That, I don''t know why I ¡­ "


    "Master, you''ve awakened?"


    "What?"


    "I mean, how did you suddenly get the chance? Did you get enlightened?"


    "I don''t know why, but just now, when I thought you looked really good, I couldn''t help but kiss you, I ¡­"


    "Hehe, alright, what''s the point of explaining this? Would I blame Master? "


    "Cough cough, about that, Little Ling, since you weren''t sleeping just now, then what are you doing?"


    Little Ling''s face revealed a smile, "I was looking for a familiar feeling just now."


    "A familiar feeling? And then? Have you found it? "


    "Hmm, finally found it. I had wanted to take advantage of this familiar feeling to have a good sleep and dream of doing shameful things with Master, but Master interrupted me all of a sudden."


    "Err ¡­" You want to get a good night''s sleep, I won''t say anything, but what the hell is this dream of yours about shaming me? What nonsense have you been thinking all day? "


    "Hee hee, that''s what I was thinking in my head. What''s wrong?"


    "What do you mean what''s wrong? You''re a girl after all, where''s your face?"


    "Hehe, in front of Master, Little Ling doesn''t need anything, including ¡­ "Clothes ~ ~"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Little Ling, "Enough, enough, how could I not know what you are like? Do you think I''ll fall for it a third time? I can only say that you think too much. "


    "Tricked?" Master, when did you fall for it? "


    "I ¡­" Forget it, forget it. I''m too lazy to bother with all these, don''t forget our purpose in coming here. "


    Little Ling was flustered, "Master, what are you saying, isn''t it just a joke? This may be the last time that my Cultivation Realm and master were like this, and you don''t even know how to treasure it properly.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I didn''t know how to react. I was just afraid that you would forget. That''s why I reminded you. If you insist on not understanding, then I have nothing to say."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ Master is actually unhappy? Alright, since Master is in such a rush, I''ll give Master my experience. I also don''t want Master to keep thinking about this."

 C253

    "Speaking of which, Little Ling, didn''t you say earlier that doing so would violate the rules of the system? Does violating the rules of the system really have no effect on you? "


    "I don''t need Master to worry about this anymore. Besides, I was the one who broke the rules, and I''m not panicking. Master, why are you panicking?"


    "I''m not panicking. I''m just afraid that you will be punished."


    "Hehe, you want to punish me with this broken system? I can only say that this system is not qualified. "


    "Broken System ¡­" Little Ling, no matter what, you are still a System Wizard now, isn''t it better to just call this a crappy System? "


    "Humph!" Why is it not good? This was already breaking the system, and it was actually making it so difficult for its owner to level up. If this wasn''t breaking the system, what else could it be? This system was originally designed to allow the master to quickly level up, but the master needed so much experience to level up his Tribulation Stage. What was the meaning of the existence of this system? "Not at all."


    "Err ¡­" You make a good point and I can''t refute you. "


    "When I get back, I will definitely give them a bad rating and ask them to revise it. If I continue like this, what will happen then?"


    "What the hell is giving a bad evaluation? What the heck is a change? "


    "Hee hee, master, don''t mind such details."


    "No, I care a lot. Can you explain it to me?"


    "This... "That ¡­" Little Ling''s eyeballs rolled around as he dealt with Meng Yang vaguely.


    "Fine, fine. From the looks of it, I know you won''t tell me the truth. It''s better if you don''t say it."


    "Hee hee, Master really understands me. I was still thinking about what interface to use to fool Master. I didn''t expect master to have already seen through everything. Master is truly worthy of being master."


    "Come on, I don''t know you. You don''t need to flatter me, first tell me what I should do. "


    "Kiss me."


    "What?" Little Ling''s sudden words made Meng Yang unable to react.


    "I said kiss me."


    "No, Little Ling, this isn''t the time to do that right?"


    "What I mean is, as long as you kiss me, I can give you my experience. How can you be so stupid?"


    "Eh? Kiss you and you''ll have experience? There''s such a thing? "


    Little Ling rolled his eyes, "Can''t you hurry up? Does master think that kissing me is a loss? "


    "Of course not." Meng Yang immediately kissed Little Ling''s lips, the smell of blood directly rushed into Meng Yang''s mouth. Meng Yang glared and wanted to separate himself from the immortal, but Little Ling held onto Meng Yang''s head tightly.


    "Beep!" "The system is analyzing an unknown energy source, please wait ¡­"


    "System resolution failed. In order to protect the host''s safety, the system will automatically clean up the energy ¡­" Alarm, alert, the system has suffered an unknown force attack, the system''s energy automatic filtration system is forcefully shut down, the system has encountered an unknown error, the system has encountered an unknown error. "


    "Beep!" "Huge amount of experience points have been detected. Host''s level has risen, host''s level has risen ¡­"


    Level 80, level 81, level 82 ¡­ ''s level directly rose from Level 79 to Level 809, a whole Level 10. This was something Meng Yang didn''t even dare to think about before, since he already required a lot of experience. Originally, Meng Yang thought that the experience Little Ling provided would only increase him to Level 4 or 5, or at most Level 6 or 7, but he never expected it to increase to Level 10.


    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 8 ¨C 9


    Experience: 3657401230/3657454164


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    "True energy savings: 100%"


    True energy value: --


    Skills: Basic Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Technique (800 Consumption)


    True energy recovery rate: --


    Experience Points Automatic Growth Rate: 50/hour


    Items: Basic Trial Type Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost Chester, General, Dao quality flying sword X327, Spirit quality flying sword X20, Light Laser Handgun, Heart of Thunder Fragment X19


    Exchange point: 220861651


    Lottery Points: 77


    Not only that, but after reaching level 809, he gained over three billion experience points. Soon, he would reach level 90.


    "Uuu ~ ~" Little Ling released Meng Yang, who was still wearing a trace of gold at the corner of his mouth.


    "Little Ling, are you alright? Was that your blood just now? "


    "Hee hee, that''s right, how is it? "Is it good?"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes and said, "The main issue isn''t that it tastes good, right?" Meng Yang wiped off the blood trail from the corner of his mouth with his hand, "Speaking of which, is this your blood? Why is it gold? "


    "Yeah, it was originally golden. What''s so strange about that?" Who said that blood would be red? "


    "No, I''m just curious."


    "Hehe, that''s right, Master, how were you feeling just now? Were you scared by the system''s notification? "


    "Yes!" If you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have thought to ask you. Why did the system suddenly fail? "I was really scared just now."


    "Look, I already said before that this system is a trash system, now master believes in me, right?" At first, I thought this system would last a bit longer, but I didn''t expect it to last less than three seconds.


    Little Ling, let''s put this matter aside for now. Can you tell me how you did it first?


    "How did you do it?" Little Ling strangely blinked his eyes at Meng Yang, "How did he do it? I didn''t do anything, didn''t master know what he was doing just now? The System hung up on itself, this has nothing to do with me. "


    "What?!" The System hung up by itself?


    "Yeah, wasn''t I just kissing my master? How could I have the time to care about that crappy system? "


    "But just now, I clearly ¡­"


    "Okay, okay. Hehe, Master, you should be Level 90 soon, right? Once I''m Level 90, I won''t be able to stay here anymore. At that time, I won''t be able to accompany Master anymore. "


    "Yeah, I''m almost level 90. I feel like I''m dreaming when I think about how I suddenly reached level 809 right at level 79, and how level 90 is also just around the corner."


    Little Ling suddenly hugged Meng Yang, and then fiercely bit down on Meng Yang''s shoulder.


    "Hiss ~ ~" The pain from his shoulder made Meng Yang gasp.


    "Gudong, gudong," Meng Yang didn''t even need to think to know how this voice came out.


    After around ten minutes, Little Ling slowly loosened his mouth, and after releasing his tongue, he licked his lips, "As expected, master''s taste is better."


    Meng Yang glanced at his own shoulder. The wound had already completely healed, but there were still white teeth marks on it.


    "I say, Little Ling, before you bite me, can you give me a big greeting first?"


    "Isn''t Master still dreaming? Master should know now, right? "


    "I know, but aren''t you a bit too hateful?"

 C254

    "Hee hee, is that so? "Then I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Eh, do you want a next time?"


    "What is it? "Can''t you?"


    "I dare say not?"


    "Hehe, I knew Master wouldn''t dare. Oh right, Master, don''t you still have 200 million trading points? "


    "Un, that''s right. What''s wrong?"


    "I think it''s better for Master to use them as soon as possible. After all, the exchange points are used for exchange. If you keep using them like this, then what''s the difference between having or not having those exchange points?"


    "Mm ¡­" You''re right, but other than exchanging for the Heart of Thunder, I don''t seem to have anything else to exchange for. If I''m not wrong, I should need over 80 million trading points to exchange for the remaining Heart of Thunder fragments.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this master. It''s fine if you say that it''s hard to earn exchange points, but isn''t it simple if you say that we''ll spend exchange points?"


    "Hmm? Little Ling, what do you mean by this? Let me tell you, no matter what, I won''t exchange for something that doesn''t matter. "


    "How could this be? How could I let my master exchange for something of no importance?" When did I ever have my master exchange for something that was not the most suitable for him? "


    "Hmm, I think so too. Tell me, what should I exchange for now?"


    "There''s no need to rush. Master should exchange all of the Heart of Thunder first."


    "That''s right, then I should exchange for Heart of Thunder s first. There is a total of 108 pieces of Heart of Thunder s required, and before that I already had 19, which means I just need to exchange for another 809 pieces."


    "En, that''s right, master has long been calculating, if there are 809 pieces, master will have to pay a total of 87,220,000 exchange points."


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, "A ghost''s calculation skills are better than others, could it be that I was that bad in the past? "He can''t even calculate the addition and subtraction skills that are within 100%?"


    "Hee hee, I think so."


    "I can''t be bothered with your bullshit, why don''t you exchange it for me now?"


    "Okay, immediately exchange it for Master."


    "ROAR!" Aooo! "Aooo!" Little Ting suddenly appeared in front of Meng Yang and wagged his tail at him.''s body slowly started to shine with a golden light, and the golden light became more and more glaring, to the point that Meng Yang was unable to resist covering it up with his hands for a bit, and then the light suddenly disappeared. Even Meng Yang was unable to react in time, he was still wagging his tail, and was unable to detect any changes at all.


    "Hmm? Little Ling, did the exchange fail? "It seems like I''ve never heard of such a setting before."


    "There''s no failure. The exchange was a success."


    "What?" Did not fail? "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, it was a success."


    "No," Meng Yang said as he pointed at Little Ting. "Are you sure that this is the very precious Heart of Thunder that you spoke of? "It doesn''t look any different from before. Check it again and see if it''s really a success or not. It''s still over 80 million yuan after all."


    "The exchange was really successful. Is there a need for me to lie to my master about this?" Furthermore, Heart of Thunder were originally divided into battle and non-battle forms, what''s so strange about its current appearance? Furthermore, Little Ting is so cute, what is there to be unhappy about, Master? "


    "It''s not that I''m not satisfied, it''s just that this is a little different from what I imagined."


    "Is there any difference?" Little Ling looked at Little Ting, and then looked at Meng Yang, "I think it''s very good, why would there be a difference?"


    "Forget it, that''s not the important point. Since I''ve already finished exchanging, let''s do it this way. Didn''t you say that there were still things for me to exchange?" Now can you tell me what it is? "


    "About this, don''t worry about it. Master will first calculate how many trading points you have left. I''ll see if it''s enough."


    "This kind of thing counts?" A hundred and fifty million, I can see it with just a glance. "


    "En, not bad. Master has become smarter."


    "The Ghost has become smarter. I can''t figure out if I won''t go and see it. "


    "Cough cough, I finally wanted to praise Master, but Master was actually so ungrateful. Then forget it, actually Master still has a lot of things that you can exchange with him. Let''s not talk about the ten thousand flying swords that Ten Thousand Swords Array need, until now, Master still doesn''t have a house, right? Master, think about it. Even when you reach the Immortal Realm in the future, if you want to chase after that girl, go directly and tell her that I have a suite in the Immortal Realm. How overbearing would that be?


    "Oh my ass, you''re still going to say you won''t let me exchange for something that doesn''t matter. What the hell are you asking me to exchange for a house now?" "Don''t tell me the house is a necessity."


    "Of course ¡­"


    Meng Yang did not wait for Little Ling to finish speaking, and directly pinched Little Ling''s cheek, "Then tell me, why is a house a necessity, hm?"


    Aiya ~ Master, don''t be like this ~ Seriously, you''re hurting me ~ ~ ~


    "Hmph, you knew I was hurting? Then tell me about it. "


    "Aiya ~ ~ Let go ~ ~" Little Ling pried Meng Yang''s hand away, and at the same time, used his hand to rub his face as he looked at Meng Yang, "Master is really too much, I haven''t even finished speaking yet and am already pinching him."


    "Alright, then finish."


    "Ahem, first of all, the house I asked Master to buy is not an ordinary house. Also, the value of this house is one hundred million."


    "What?" What did you say? A 100 million house? "


    "Un, that''s right. Moreover, this is only a house. It doesn''t even include the decorations or anything else."


    "Lie still!" That thing was cut with gold? It''s that expensive? "


    "Really, isn''t it just a hundred million? What''s so surprising about that? "


    "What is there to be surprised about? How can I calm down when a house requires so many exchange points? And you also said that I could only buy an undecorated house for 100 million. I''ve decided not to buy it, no matter how good you say it, I won''t buy it. "


    "Oh? Master, are you sure you don''t want to buy it? "


    "That''s right, I''m sure, I won''t buy it. I won''t buy it even if I die."


    "Hee hee, I feel that it''s too early to say whether or not you want to buy it. It''s better to wait until I introduce this place to my master first."


    "Alright, then tell me first, what are the benefits of this broken house that you mentioned?"


    "Firstly, when this house is by Master''s side, it can increase the number of Power of the Star s by ten times. This increase can be compared to the number of s in Master''s sea of consciousness, and secondly, the defensive power of this house is extremely strong. At least, I dare say that no one in the Immortal Realm can break through the defense of this house, and it''s just that ¡­"


    "Cough cough, Little Ling, ah, actually, I feel that it is better to have a house sometimes, since having a house can be considered having a home."

 C255

    "Eh? Didn''t Master just say that he wouldn''t buy anything no matter what I say? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    "Is there? Did I say that? "


    "Yes, yes."


    "How could that be? I definitely never said that. You must have heard wrong. I definitely did not say that."


    "No, no, no. Master said that before, and I heard it very clearly. He said it when Master was pinching someone''s face."


    "Impossible, I definitely didn''t say that. You must have heard wrong. About that, you should help me buy the house first."


    "Haha, master is truly shameless. However, that is the kind of master I like."


    "Cough cough, did you buy it?"


    Ah!" "Oh, master, please wait a moment. I will buy it for you right away.


    With that, he flipped his palm and a model of a palm-sized mansion appeared in Little Ling''s hand. The model released a faint white light as it slowly rotated in Little Ling''s hand.


    "Lie down?" Just this thing costs 100 million? "


    "Hehe, master, don''t be in such a hurry. This is very big, we might not be able to put it down here. Let it out for master to see after it is out."


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go now."


    "Ai ai ai ai. Master, don''t be in such a hurry. There are still things that you haven''t finished. Master, don''t be in such a hurry."


    "Is there something else? I''ve also given you the EXP and lost all of your Exchange Points, what else is there? "


    "Has Master forgotten? This house hasn''t been renovated yet, so Master should buy it first. "


    "Decoration?" Meng Yang''s face revealed a difficult expression, "Erm, does this act of faking or not have any effect on the function of this house?"


    "Mm ¡­" "Yes, but it doesn''t have much of an impact."


    "Then maybe we should just leave it undecorated. What do you think?"


    "Not decorating? Master, are you sure? "


    "I really ¡­" Meng Yang''s words came to a halt at the tip of his tongue, "About that, I will not say it now, I will say it after I see it, what if I go back on my words, at that time, you will say that I am shameless."


    "Ha!" Great, the master finally admitted it. He actually didn''t admit it just now, but now he finally admitted it, right? Master is really shameless. "


    "Err ¡­" "Since you know that I''m shameless, then don''t say it."


    "Humph!" Why not? Besides, there''s only the two of us here, could it be that Master is getting shy? "


    "Forget it, I can''t be bothered with wasting my breath on you. Let''s go, let me take a look at this 100 million dollar house."


    Without waiting for Little Ling to finish speaking, he directly pulled Little Ling out of the System Space, and the moment they came out, Meng Yang saw Mun Xirou.


    "Eh? Xirou, why are you still here? Didn''t you say that you have something to talk to Xia He about? "


    Hmm? "AHH!" Brother, you guys came out? "I''ve only looked for Xia He for a small matter, I''ve already looked for her.


    Hehe, Master asked like this, of course I can''t get anything out of you, just look at me, Xirou, let me ask you, how long have you been waiting here?


    "I was here when you guys went in ¡­" As Mun Xirou spoke, he felt as if something was wrong. His expression immediately changed, "Alright, Little Ling, you actually tricked me!" Mun Xirou pinched Little Ling''s face.


    Ah!" "AHH!" "AHH!" "It hurts, it hurts, Xi Rou, let go, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts." Little Spirit took great pains to pry Meng Xi Rou''s hand away and rubbed her face with a face full of resentment, "Xi Rou is actually pinching someone else, you must have already discussed this earlier, master is such a bad guy.


    "Hey hey hey, I didn''t do anything, why am I a bad guy again?"


    "How is that not the case, it must have been Master who told Xirou to do this, otherwise this person was so cute, Xirou definitely would not do this kind of thing to me, it definitely was under Master''s instructions."


    "Holy sh * t!" Xirou pinch you, how can you blame me for this? Is there a mistake? Xirou, tell me for yourself, have I ever ordered you to do so? "


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah."


    "Lie still!" Xirou, do you still want some face? Can you stop lying with your eyes? "


    "Hehe, but when I was speaking just now, I closed my eyes."


    "You! "You!" Meng Yang pointed at the two of them but did not say anything for a long time.


    "Hehe, master, you should just accept reality. You can''t fight us."


    "Alright, you guys are quite vicious. I admit defeat this time, but remember, don''t give me a chance."


    "Oh? Then let me ask you, if the master seizes this opportunity, what will the master do to us? Was he going to do something shameful to us? "Master, don''t worry. If you really want this to happen, you don''t need to seize this opportunity to directly say it."


    Meng Yang pressed a finger on Little Ling''s forehead, "I say, what''s wrong with you? "Two of the three sentences cannot leave this. Since you always say that, then you should satisfy me. Is there any point in continuing to make me lose my appetite?"


    Ah!" Lord, master, you finally admit it. You have indeed been plotting against me all this while. You, you, you ¡­


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Do you have the qualifications to say such words? Do I have any ideas about you? " Meng Yang looked up and down at Little Ling, "Tell me, with people like you, what plans do I have? Speaking of which, aren''t you the one who''s been trying to get ahold of me? "


    "I, I, I, I did not!"


    "Really? "Alright then, you said so. You must remember it well."


    Ah!" Master, I have it. Master, don''t be so serious, isn''t this a girl? Aren''t you making things difficult for me by doing this?


    "Enough, don''t talk nonsense for me. Hurry up and get my mansion out. I want to inspect the goods first. Let me tell you, if it doesn''t suit my taste, then I will return the goods back."


    "Sorry, but we do not have any return business for the time being."


    "Fuck, hurry up."


    "Hee hee, aren''t I supposed to be cooperating with Master?"


    "Little Ling, what do you mean by company?"


    "Mm ¡­" Xirou, you can understand why we should become a sect. That is pretty much what we meant. "


    "Oh, so it''s a sect. Why not just say it''s a sect then? You have to call the company. "


    "Aiya, this is only to cooperate with Master, okay, I will release the house now, Master, Xirou, all of you stand behind me."


    Little Ling flipped his palm and the model of the house appeared in Little Ling''s hand once more. Little Ling casually threw the model in his hand and the model flew out of his hand.


    "Lie still!" "So luxurious?" Meng Yang looked at the two storied villa and could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. However, when he thought about the 100 million that was spent on this villa, he felt relieved, since that was a hundred million after all. If it was in the past, how long would he have needed to earn?

 C256

    Little Ling poked Meng Yang, "Master, your saliva is coming out."


    "Huh?" Meng Yang subconsciously wiped his mouth with his hand and realized that there was no saliva at all.


    "Hehehe, look at the owner. Isn''t it just a small house? Was there a need to be like this? Truly, if the news of Master''s current state were to spread out, it would be extremely embarrassing. "


    "Cough cough" Meng Yang used a cough to cover his embarrassment, "About that, let''s go in and take a look."


    "Yes, yes." Little Ling took the initiative to walk to the front of the villa and open the door. Then, he made a gesture to Meng Yang to invite him in, "Hee hee, Master, Xirou, you guys go in first."


    Meng Yang and Mun Xirou did not stand on ceremony with Little Ling and directly entered the villa. When Meng Yang and Mun Xirou entered the villa, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Lie still!" Not bad, not bad, Xirou, what do you think? Xirou, Xirou? " Meng Yang called Mun Xirou for a long time, but Mun Xirou did not reply. Meng Yang suspiciously looked at Mun Xirou, only to discover that his eyes were shining.


    "Ah?" Brother, you called me? "


    "Right, I want to ask you, what do you think of this place?"


    "Brother, are we going to live here from now on?"


    "Well, maybe, if you don''t like it you can stay here."


    "No, no, brother, I like it. I really like it."


    "Heh heh, is that so? As long as you like it, that''s good. I was just afraid that you wouldn''t like it. "


    How could that be? This place is so warm, and it''s even living with your brother. How could I not like it?" "But I just feel like space is shaking, and if only I had a little more stuff.


    "A little more? Hehe, don''t worry about that, I have already handed this matter over to Little Ling. I believe it won''t be long before it will be completely renovated, don''t you think so? Little Ling. "


    "Hmm? Did Master leave this to me? Why can''t I remember? Didn''t Master say that we have to consider it? "


    "Cough cough, about that, can I leave this matter to you now? You can use the exchange point however you want. I only have one request, and that is to decorate this place to the satisfaction of Xirou and I. "


    Little Ling''s eyes lit up when he heard Meng Yang say that he could use the trading center as he wished, "Hehe, Master, don''t worry, I will take care of this matter. Master only needs to sit at the side and wait for news.


    "And me, and me, brother, I want to go to the renovations with Little Ling, didn''t you say you want me to be satisfied too? Then let me and Little Ling be together. "


    "Alright, then you two can do it together."


    "Hehe, thank you brother!"


    "Alright, Master, the two of us are going to start getting busy. You can leave first." Without explanation, Little Ling pushed Meng Yang out of the door.


    "Stop stop stop, what''s the matter? Can''t I stay in there? "


    "Hee hee, of course, since master has already handed this matter to Xirou and me, then master will not peek at it until it is completed."


    "Why ¡­" Just as Meng Yang opened his mouth, the villa''s door was slammed shut by Little Ling, and the door that was shut almost smashed Meng Yang''s nose flat.


    Meng Yang tried to push open the door and discovered that even though he had used Power of the Star s, he still could not push open the door. Helpless, Meng Yang could only rub his nose and leave.


    Initially, Meng Yang had wanted to lie down and experience his level 809 strength after entering the house, but the mansion was right in front of him, causing him to be completely unable to calm down, so he had no choice but to temporarily leave his house and find a place where he could not see the mansion. Meng Yang walked towards the place where Xia He was practicing.


    At this time, Xia He was wearing a black windbreaker with a strange pattern on his face. His long black hair fluttered in the wind and an extremely strong aura of death was emitted from his body.


    "Crack ~ ~" Meng Yang accidentally stepped on a tree branch on the ground and broke it.


    "Who?!" Xia He suddenly opened his eyes, and two beams of black light shot out of his pitch-black pupils. Meng Yang hurriedly dodged to the side, and the black light directly shot into two small holes on the ground.


    "Lie still!" Xia He, what are you doing? Murder? "


    "Young, young master?" When Xia He saw that it was Meng Yang, the black trench coat on his body and the strange pattern on his face disappeared. I thought it was some stupid little skeleton. "


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome little skeleton? But come to think of it, Xia He, when did you become so strong? "If I didn''t react fast, I might have had two more holes in my body."


    "I''m sorry, Young Master, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I really didn''t know that the one who came was Young Master, I didn''t intend to do it."


    "I know you didn''t do it on purpose, and I don''t blame you for it. I''m just saying it this way. Just pay a little more attention in the future. After all, it''s very dangerous for you to act like this."


    "Alright, I understand." Xia He lowered her head like a child who had turned the tables.


    "Alright, didn''t I say that I wouldn''t blame you? Why are you acting like this? "Oh yeah, what happened to you just now?"


    "I''m not sure about that either. It seems like it would turn into that when I''m cultivating or fighting. What''s wrong?" Young Master doesn''t like it? "


    "No, I actually felt that you were rather handsome just now. I really liked it. I was just simply curious, so I came to ask you."


    "Really? Does young master think that I am handsome? "


    "En, yes, it is indeed very handsome. If you don''t believe it, the next time you look at yourself in the mirror, won''t you know?" Be careful not to fall in love with yourself. "


    "Hehehe, young master sure knows how to joke around. How can you fall in love with yourself when you look in the mirror? But compared to looking in the mirror, I''m more curious as to why Young Master is here, and why is he here alone, where are Little Ling and Xirou? Why didn''t you see them come with you? "


    "Cough cough, actually, I really didn''t have anything to do with me coming over, I just wanted to come over to see your situation, don''t think too much, as for Little Ling and Xirou, the two of them are a little busy right now, so they might not have time to come over to see you."


    "Little Ling and Xirou are busy? Then why didn''t Young Master help them? "


    "Err ¡­" I don''t really understand the things that Little Ling and Little Ling are busy with right now, so I didn''t stay there to help them. "

 C257

    "Is that really the case?" Xia He looked at Meng Yang in disbelief.


    "Take a look? Xia He, what kind of expression is that, do you not believe me? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that what you just said is too hard to believe. I think that it''s very likely that you were driven out by Little Ling and her, and that''s why you came here."


    Lie still!" How could you... "Cough, cough, cough.


    "The reason is very simple. If it weren''t for Little Ling and Xirou chasing Young Master away, Young Master would never have come out by himself, nor would he have come to my place by himself. After all, in Young Master''s heart, I''m an outsider."


    "Xia He, tell me honestly, did Little Ling and Xirou tell you this already?"


    "No, Little Ling and Xirou never said anything to me."


    "Since they didn''t say anything, then how could you guess it so accurately? Did you turn on the phone? "


    "Instinct. I don''t know why I say that, but I just think it should be so."


    "I have to say, Xia He, your intuition is extremely accurate. However, there is one thing you are wrong about."


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    "In my heart, you are not an outsider. The moment I decided to bring you along, you were no longer an outsider. I hope you can understand what I mean."


    "It''s not... An outsider? " Xia He looked at Meng Yang in a daze.


    "That''s right, I''ve never treated you as an outsider. Since you''ve chosen to follow me, how could I exclude you?"


    "Young master, I... Am I really not an outsider? "


    Meng Yang smiled slightly, "That''s right, of course you aren''t an outsider. Moreover, not just me, even Little Ling and Xia He have never treated you as an outsider. It''s because Little Ling has already approved of you from the bottom of his heart, and it''s just that you don''t know about it. "


    "Young master, I have a request. I wonder if young master can agree to it."


    "Hmm? Request? If you have something to say, just say it, didn''t you? You''re not an outsider. "


    "T-that ¡­" Xia He''s face gradually flushed red, and he lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Meng Yang.


    "Hmm? Say it. "


    You, you, can you hug me?" Just like hugging Little Spirit and Xi Rou ¡­ "AHH!" "AHH!" "AHH!" What am I saying? Young master, don''t mind me, I was just randomly saying it. Really, Young Master, please don''t mind me.


    "Hug you?"


    "I ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Xia He, come over."


    Xia He raised his head and glanced at Meng Yang, and then slowly walked towards Meng Yang, "Young, Young Master, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Yang hugged Xia He''s waist, "Of course it''s to hug you."


    Ah!" "Young, young master, you, I, I ¡­


    "What''s wrong? This is what you proposed yourself. Do you really want to go back on your words? "


    "No, no, I''m just not ready."


    "Haha, what other preparations do you need?" Wasn''t it just a hug? It''s not like it''s a big deal. " Meng Yang released Xia He, "Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore, you should cultivate properly, we can probably get out soon."


    After Meng Yang released Xia He, Xia He felt a little disappointed, but when Meng Yang said that he wanted to leave, Xia He suddenly grabbed onto his hand, "Then, about that, Young Noble, can you please accompany me a little? If Young Master really doesn''t have time or you don''t want to be with me, then forget it. "


    "Accompany you?"


    "Yes." Xia He bit her lips and nodded, "I won''t waste Sir''s time."


    Meng Yang smiled, "Follow me." Meng Yang brought Xia He to a tree and sat down. After he sat down, he pointed at the ground beside him, signalling for Xia He to sit down as well, "Come, Xia He, come sit here."


    After Xia He sat down, Meng Yang very naturally wrapped his arms around Xia He''s shoulders. Xia He''s body trembled slightly, obviously feeling a little constrained, "Young, Young Noble, can you loosen your grip a little?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it? "Then forget it."


    "No, no, it''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that the young master is hugging me so tightly, I, I''m a bit nervous, I don''t even know what to say anymore."


    "Hur hur, so that''s how it is." Not only did Meng Yang not let go of Xia He''s hand, he even tightened it, "Think slowly, it doesn''t matter if you think about it again. I''m pretty free right now, and I can accompany you more right?"


    "Young master ¡­" Xia He''s tensed body also slowly relaxed, and slowly leaned on Meng Yang''s shoulder, and a few strands of hair directly floated onto Meng Yang''s nose.


    "Xia He, you smell good."


    Xia He''s face, which had originally calmed down, instantly flushed red. She quickly sat up, "Young Noble, you, you hooligan!"


    "What''s wrong? Is the truth going to be called tricky these days? What kind of logic is that? "


    "Even if it''s the truth, you can''t say it like that. You, you make me feel so embarrassed by your words."


    "Why are you feeling embarrassed? I don''t think so. "


    "But, but I think."


    "Fine, then I won''t say that you smell good, then I''ll say that you smell bad, then you shouldn''t be embarrassed about that, right?"


    "No!" You can''t do this! Furthermore, I don''t smell bad, why do you call me that? "


    "Isn''t that what you said? It''s embarrassing to say that you smell good, but it''s forbidden to say that you smell bad.


    "It won''t work anyway! Anyway, he couldn''t say it out loud! Nothing can be said! "


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you don''t tell me, if you don''t, I''ll skip over this topic. How about that?" Fuck, when did I give in so easily? It''s definitely because of Little Ling! "


    "Hahaha, this young master is really interesting. Young master isn''t just giving in, this is called being considerate."


    "Thoughtful? "Don''t, I''ve never felt that I was considerate before. It''s better not to say such words, even I don''t believe what you just said."


    "What I said was true. In fact, in Xia He''s eyes, Young Master has always been a considerate person, it''s just that Young Master has never discovered it."


    "Do you think I always like to submit in your eyes?"


    I already said that it wasn''t submission, it was consideration, I felt it when I first met the young master. Although the young master looked like a child that had yet to experience life, the young master had already shown this kind of consideration by then, and when I first heard that the supervisor had asked me to take care of the young master, I was actually very nervous. I was very afraid that the young master was just a playboy that didn''t know how to use his connections, and I had already prepared myself for him when I came here, but when I first saw the young master, I knew that he definitely wasn''t an unlearned playboy.

 C258

    "Hehe, isn''t that just eating? What''s there to be moved about? "


    Xia He leaned his head on Meng Yang''s shoulder once again, "In my young master''s eyes, perhaps this is a trivial matter, but in my eyes, it is something that I have never dared to think of before. In the past, when I was serving those disciples, those disciples would lose their temper whenever they didn''t understand, and sometimes, the moment they entered the door, they would just get scolded like dogs, and they even didn''t know what happened after they were scolded.


    After Meng Yang heard this, he could not help but frown: "Is Qing Xuan Sect that dark? Then why didn''t you tell deacon about this? "


    Xia He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "deacon will not care about this kind of thing. After all, you are just a servant, who would go and do something as troublesome as offending a disciple and having no benefits for the sake of a servant? Anyone with a brain wouldn''t do it. "


    "How is this possible? If he did not even care about this, then what was the use of the deacon? Was it to give you a mission? If that''s really the case, then what''s the difference between having this deacon and not having this deacon? "


    In truth, there is no difference between having this deacon and not having this deacon. Forget it, I have already left the Qing Xuan Sect anyways.


    "Xia He..." Meng Yang looked at Xia He, and was somewhat unable to say a word.


    "Young master, I know what you are thinking. To be honest, I am very glad that I met you. If not for you, how could I have my current cultivation?" If not for Young Master, I reckon that I would still be washing the clothes of a certain Qing Xuan Sect disciple right now. "


    "Xia He, are you ruthless with your Qing Xuan Sect?"


    Hearing Meng Yang''s question, Xia He shook his head without hesitation, "No, no matter what, Qing Xuan Sect is still a place that raised me. If I didn''t have Qing Xuan Sect, I would have died a long time ago.


    "It''s good enough that you can think of it like that. Compared to other sects, their Qing Xuan Sect can already be considered to be good."


    "Young master, do you know? Since I was young, I have always wanted to find out about my birth, and have always wanted to find my parents who beat me up. I wanted to personally ask them why they were so heartless to abandon me back then, but that fortune teller with Jing Hua City said that I was an orphan, even though I had thought that it was very possible that I was an orphan, and had even subconsciously reminded myself that I was an orphan, that I was an orphan, that I didn''t hate anyone, but my feelings at that time were still very complicated.


    "Xia He, don''t think about that anymore. All you need to know is that you are following me now and that I have said my goodbyes to you regarding the matters of the past. I will be accompanying you now."


    "Young master ¡­" Xia He''s body leaned into Meng Yang''s embrace once again, "Thank you, young master, I am really too lucky to be able to meet Young Master. I don''t know why, but every time I see Young Master, I feel especially happy, even I don''t know what I''m really happy about. It''s just that I feel really happy, like as long as Young Master is around, I can''t care about anything else."


    Hehe. "He gently caressed Xia He''s head," I also feel that being able to meet you was my good fortune, but in fact, ten years ago, I already had the thought of bringing you along. But because my strength was still relatively low then, if I had brought you along, I would have been unable to protect you at all, so I didn''t ask you whether I should follow me.


    "Ten years ago? If the Young Master had asked me at that time to follow you, I probably wouldn''t have agreed. Of course, that''s only a possibility; after all, it''s impossible to return to that time now, so there''s no point in talking about it now. "


    "Hehe, that''s right, but I really want to know why you guys are so good at speaking. I can''t even find the slightest point to refute you guys, could it be that I''m too weak?"


    "Haha, gongzi, you are so cute."


    "You''re the second person to say I''m cute."


    "The second?" Who was the first to say that? "


    "Well, I won''t say anything else for now. Guess first, let''s see if you can guess correctly."


    "Un ¡­" Xia He rolled his eyes, "It''s Little Ling?"


    "No, it''s not Little Ling."


    "Not Little Ling? Could it be Xirou? Impossible, right? "


    "That''s right, it''s Xirou. What''s impossible about that? I think it''s very normal. "


    "This is Xirou? No way! Wasn''t this kind of thing always Little Ling''s way of doing things? How could it have been done by Xirou? "


    "Haha, if Little Ling hears your words, then she''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid. I know that you will definitely protect me."


    Don''t, I don''t dare to protect you, it''s not like you don''t know, you can''t win against Xirou at all.


    "Hehehe, didn''t Xirou listen to you young master''s words? Isn''t this kind of thing that can be solved with a single word from the young master? If one sentence cannot solve the problem, then let''s do it in two sentences. "


    "Err ¡­" "That seems to be the case..."


    "Actually, no matter if it''s Xirou or Little Ling, in their eyes, no matter what Young Master says, they would agree to it."


    "Tsk, I don''t believe it, you just kicked me out. Tell me now, will they agree to anything I say?"


    "Is this young master not aware of it? I think there''s definitely a reason why Little Ling and Xirou forced Young Master out. It''s very likely that the two of them are discussing something that only girls know? They didn''t want the Young Master to know about this, so they sent the Young Master out.


    "No, it''s not what you think. I just asked them to renovate my new house, but the moment they agreed, they threw me out. I didn''t even have time to say anything before I was thrown out."


    "New house? What new house? "


    "Oh, this, I forgot to tell you just now, actually I bought a house with an exchange point just now. Xirou and Little Ling are currently busy decorating it right now."


    "Using an exchange point to buy a house?"


    "That''s right. Besides, that house alone cost me 100 million trading points."


    "A hundred million? With so many, that house should be very good, right? I can''t wait to see Young Master buy a house. "

 C259

    "But Little Ling and Xirou seem to still be decorating the place, even I can''t get in right now, so..."


    "Oh ~ ~ I know, so that''s why young master was kicked out."


    "Hey, hey, hey. What are you talking about?" What do you mean I was driven out? Would they kick me out? What kind of joke is this? "


    "Haha, Young Master, just admit to it. This is not something shameful, there is no point in denying it."


    "Cough, cough." "Um, how should I put it that way? Actually, this was an accident. Yes, it was an accident!"


    "Haha, in my opinion, it''s normal for the young master to be chased out. It would be weird if he wasn''t expelled."


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t that understandable? Xirou and Little Ling are both girls, if they were to be renovated, they would naturally want to decorate it to look like they like it. They definitely do not want a man pointing fingers and pointing fingers at them, even if it''s you, Sir, you can''t, but think about it, if a girl was decorating her own room, if a man was talking about things like that, what would you think about that girl? "


    "En ~ ~" Meng Yang pinched his chin and nodded, "What you said seems to make a lot of sense."


    "Haha!" Young Master, you were driven out. You have finally admitted it, and at the beginning, young master was not willing to admit it.


    "Lie still!" Xia He, you actually tricked me?! " Meng Yang had always thought that Xia He was a very honest person, but in the end, he did not expect himself to be tricked so easily, and he instantly gained a new understanding of Xia He.


    "No way ~ ~ It was the young master who said it, alright?"


    "Xia He, tell me honestly, who told you all this?"


    Xia He covered her mouth and shook her head, "No, I won''t say it!"


    "Is it Little Ling?"


    "Mmm ~ ~ I won''t tell the Young Master."


    "Speak!" If you don''t say it, I''ll scratch you to death! " Meng Yang reached his hand to Xia He''s waist and scratched his waist.


    Xia He twisted his body as he tried to dodge Meng Yang''s Demon Claw, but he was helpless as Meng Yang''s other hand was still holding onto him. No matter how Xia He tried, he was unable to dodge, "Hahahaha, Young Master, Young Master, you, you stop for a while, I, I, I''m almost unable to breathe, hahahaha."


    "You want me to stop? If you don''t tell me today, then I''ll keep scratching you until you tell me. "


    "Hahahaha, good good, good. I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, young master, you, quickly stop, stop."


    After Meng Yang stopped, Xia He immediately fell limply into Meng Yang''s embrace, adding on his blushing face and panting lips, those who did not know what happened would think that the two had just experienced an unspeakable battle.


    "Gongzi, you''re too bad. You''re actually tickling me. Don''t you know that I''m the most ticklish?"


    "I don''t know. But, since you said it, I''ll remember it. If you still dare to hide anything from me in the future, I''ll tickle you."


    Ah!" Young master, you, you are really shameless! "This is too bad, Little Spirit is right, we have to stay away from Young Noble, otherwise we''ll all be eaten alive one day.


    "Sure enough, it''s what Little Ling said to you. That''s right, only Little Ling would be so bored. Xirou definitely wouldn''t do something so boring."


    Ah!" Young Master, I, I didn''t say anything.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t report you in front of Little Ling. And with me here, what are you afraid of? If Little Ling dares to do anything to you, come find me. "


    Xia He''s eyes changed, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face became even redder, all the way down to his neck, then Xia He shook his head with all his might.


    "What''s wrong? Xia He. "


    "No, nothing, just promise me that you won''t tell Little Ling. There are some things that even he can''t help me with."


    "Alright, I promise you."


    "Really! Young Master, you must keep your word. "


    "Of course, have I, young master, lied to you before?"


    "Hehe, you''re right. It seems like young master has never lied to me before."


    "Oh right, Xia He, didn''t we allow you to familiarize yourself with your abilities previously? How are you getting on? "


    "This, um... "Although I''m not very familiar with it, it should be more or less enough. It should be enough for the time being."


    "Then why don''t you demonstrate it to me?"


    "Okay, okay. But, Gongzi, what do you want to see?"


    "What do I want to see? Aren''t you going to demonstrate what you know? "


    "That''s true, then I''ll demonstrate it to Young Master." Xia He gently raised a hand and beckoned with his hand. In the beginning, Meng Yang was a little suspicious, but after three or four seconds, three skeletons walked over from the direction Xia He was waving at. They did not stop and walked right in front of him.


    "Lie down?" You can even control Undead? "


    "Un, that''s right. As long as the cultivation of this Undead is lower than mine, then I can control it. Furthermore, it doesn''t just stop at that." Xia He waved his hands, and immediately, the surrounding yin aura started to surge towards the three skeletons. In less than two minutes, the three skeletons that were originally Level 20 and above had turned into Level 40 black skeletons.


    "Heh heh, what do you think? Young Master. "


    Meng Yang acted as if he did not hear anything, and continued to stare at the skeleton in front of him without blinking. In his eyes, these were all exchange points.


    "Young Master? Young Master! "


    "Ah?" Oh, cough cough, what, what is it? "


    "Humph!" Xia He pouted unhappily, "He''s talking to you, but you''re actually looking at these skeletons. Furthermore, with your eyes, tsk tsk tsk, if others didn''t know, they would have thought that Young Master was interested in these skeletons."


    "Err ¡­" Cough cough, about that, I was thinking about something just now, sorry, sorry. "


    "Tch!" "I don''t believe that you''re thinking, young master. You almost drooled just now, yet you''re saying you''re thinking?"


    "Hmm? Is there? "No way, right?"


    "Yes, why not, it''s just that young master doesn''t know."


    "Cough cough. Okay, so be it. But I have one thing to clarify, I''m definitely not interested in these skeletons."


    "Hehe, I know. I was just joking. I didn''t expect young master to be so serious. But young master, what were you thinking just now?"


    "Um, Xia He, you ate more than two hundred million of my food, right?"


    "En, that''s right. Why did young master suddenly mention this?"


    "Right now, there is a chance for you to make it up to me. However, it will all depend on whether you are willing to or not."


    "A chance to compensate young master?"


    "That''s right."

 C260

    "But I don''t want to compensate Young Master right now."


    "You don''t want to ¡­" No, how could you not? You have to think about it. "


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    "Why do you ask me? This should be what I want to ask you, right? Why don''t you think about it again? "


    "This is very simple, because young master had already forgiven me at that time, so why should I compensate young master?"


    "No, if I forgive you, you won''t compensate me? What kind of logic was this? It''s obvious that you''re playing a hooligan. "


    Xia He stuck out his tongue from Meng Yang, "That''s right, I am playing a hooligan."


    "Lie still!" You really dare to admit it, tell me honestly, was this move also learned from Little Ling? I knew this little girl was full of evil tricks. When I looked back, I wouldn''t take care of her. "


    "Hehe, that''s not it, this is something that I learned from Young Master, not Little Ling."


    "What?" Learning from me? When did I ever become such a scoundrel? "


    "Of course there is. It''s just that I forgot about it, or perhaps I didn''t realize it at all."


    "You! Alright, let''s set this aside first. You can demonstrate it to me again. "


    "This, um..." Xia He placed his finger on his chin and thought, "It doesn''t seem to have any other abilities, if there''s anything else, it would be the one I tested on Xiang Xiang previously. Now that I can completely control him, no, it can''t be called controlling him, it can only be said that after eating that thing, his consciousness subtly obeyed me."


    "That powerful?" Isn''t this just brainwashing? "


    "Hmm, sort of brainwashing."


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, "Doesn''t that mean in the future, as long as I bring you along, it would mean I''m bringing along the entire army?"


    "Should... It can''t be that strong, and even if I can control a lot of people right now, there''s no way I can take them away, so what''s the use? "


    Meng Yang''s lips curled up, "No, who said we can''t take it with us? I think I can take it with me. "


    "You can take it away? How do I take them away? "


    "Xia He, did you forget about the mission I gave you?"


    "No, how could I have forgotten the mission that Young Master gave me?"


    "It''s good that you didn''t forget. Don''t you think that the space in there is really empty?"


    "Hmm?" Xia He''s eyes also lit up, "Could it be that young master wants to put everything I control into that thing?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s fine, just think about how big the stone is, just say that it is big enough, it can definitely support a lot of undead to survive inside, of course, it can''t be too much, after all, cultivating Black Lotus s is the main way inside."


    "Yes, I understand. Young master, please leave this matter to me. I will definitely not disappoint young master."


    "Hehe, I also believe that you won''t let me down, so you have to do your best."


    "Then, Young Master, before I go out to do this, can you take me to see the house you bought? "I''m really curious."


    "This... "Of course it''s fine if you can take me there, but I can''t guarantee if I can go in there."


    "Alright, alright. Then let''s hurry up and leave. I can''t wait." With that, Xia He stood up and pulled Meng Yang towards the direction of the mansion.


    "Wah!" So beautiful! Sir, this must be something that Little Ling helped you choose, right? "


    "Oh? How do you know Little Ling helped me choose this? "


    "There''s no need to guess, how could Young Master have this kind of gaze?"


    "Lie still!" Am I that bad in your heart? "


    "This isn''t a question of whether it''s a mistake or not. This is a very obvious question."


    "Forget it, forget it. I won''t talk about this with you. The more I talk, the more shocked I get. I''ll go knock on the door first and see if the two of them will open the door." With that, Meng Yang walked to the front door of the villa. Bang! Bang! Little Ling! Xirou! It''s me, can you open the door and let me in? "


    Five seconds later ¡­


    Ten seconds later ¡­


    One minute later ¡­


    "Um, Xia He, it seems like they still don''t want me to go in."


    "Young master, step aside and let me try."


    Xia He directly bypassed Meng Yang and arrived in front of the door, "Xirou ~ ~ Little Ling ~ ~ ~ It''s me, Xia He ah, can I come in now?"


    "Ka ~ ~" The door opened a crack, and Little Ling''s head peeked out. Seeing that it was indeed Xia He, he immediately pulled Xia He in, and at the same time glanced at him warily. Without waiting for Meng Yang to speak, he closed the door once again.


    "Ai ai ai, f * ck!" "The f * ck!" At this time, countless mud and grass immediately surged in Meng Yang''s heart, "Damn, what is this supposed to be? Can you still play happily? "


    Meng Yang was very angry, the consequences would be, uh ¡­ With regards to this, Meng Yang didn''t have any solution, adding that Xia He was already in there, he didn''t have any place left to go. Meng Yang simply sat at the main door, "I don''t believe that you guys won''t come out, just wait for me, when you all come out see how I''ll deal with you guys, it''s truly too much."


    Time slowly passed, and the amount of time he had to wait was always very long. In addition, this place was almost impossible to differentiate between day and night, so Meng Yang didn''t know how long he had waited. Finally, the door opened again, and the three people came out one after another.


    "You three, come over here!" Seeing that the three of them had finally come out, Meng Yang immediately called them to the side, "You three, stand properly, stand in a row, don''t move!"


    Little Ling looked at Meng Yang with a wronged expression, "Master, what happened to you? Why are you so fierce towards us? "


    "You still have the nerve to say that? It''s all because of you! Ah? Tell me, what are you guys doing in there? You actually locked me out? Two more times? Little Ling, you have to explain this to me clearly! "


    Little Ling pouted his mouth and turned his head to the side, "Don''t say it!"


    "You!" Meng Yang pointed at Little Ling for a long time without saying a word, then looked at Mun Xirou, "Xirou, what are you guys doing inside?"


    "This ¡­" Mun Xirou glanced at Little Ling, and a look of conflict flashed across his face, "I can''t say for sure either."


    "You! Why are you like this too? Well, neither of you will talk about it, will you? Then Xia He, tell me, didn''t you go in? Tell me what they did in there. "


    "Young master, I really want to tell you this too, but when I went in, Little Ling and Xirou were already done with it. I didn''t know what it looked like inside either, so I don''t know what the hell the two of them were doing inside either."


    "My ass!" You guys have been inside for so long, are you sleeping in there? Do you think I would believe you? "

 C261

    "This ¡­" The three of them looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    "Well, you won''t talk about it, will you? "Fine, I''ll go in and take a look myself."


    Just as Meng Yang was about to leave, the three of them quickly blocked his path, "No, Master, you can''t go in now."


    "That''s right, Brother, you can''t go in now!"


    "Yes, Young Master, you really can''t go in now. It''s not time yet."


    "What is still in time? I''m going in right now, so don''t stop me. "


    "No way!" The three of them shook their heads at the same time and stood in front of Meng Yang, blocking his way.


    "What do you mean? Can''t I just go in? "


    "It''s not that Master can''t go in, it''s just that it won''t work for the time being."


    "Alright, you say that it''s not enough yet, right? "Then tell me, when will it be ready?"


    "This ¡­" Little Ling counted with his fingers, "We will have to wait for at least another six hours, which is six hours. After six hours, Master will be able to enter, and at that time, we will go in together."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m sure that Master will be able to enter in six hours."


    "Fine, then I''ll wait here for six hours. I want to see what tricks you guys are playing, so I don''t believe that a change will happen if I wait for another six hours." With that, Meng Yang sat down on the ground.


    Seeing Meng Yang sitting on the ground, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Little Ling and Xia He also sat opposite of him.


    Meng Yang tried to struggle free with a bit of force but Little Ling held on tightly to him, making it impossible for him to struggle free, "Hee hee, Master, are you angry?"


    "Angry? How would I dare? "


    "Hehe, Master, don''t be angry ~ ~ How about this, they''ll compensate you, okay?" "Don''t be angry ~ ~"


    "No, I''m not angry!"


    "His anger is written all over his face, and he still said that he wasn''t angry at all. His master is too dishonest."


    "How many trading points did you spend on me?"


    "Err ¡­" "About this ¡­"


    "Never mind, I''m too lazy to ask you. I''ll take a look myself." When Meng Yang saw that he only had more than five million trading points left, he was no longer calm. However, he clenched his teeth and did not immediately burst out, "Little Ling, let me ask you, how many trading points did I have before you renovated?"


    "This... That... "Alright, it seems like there''s more than 60 million ¡­"


    "That''s right, it''s over 60 million!" Then let me ask you, what the hell do I only have 5 million left? The decorations cost nearly 60 million yuan? What the hell are you guys doing in there? "


    "That... "We just bought some necessities ¡­"


    "Nonsense!" Tell me, what do you need so many exchange points for? Even though I did say that I would decorate a random exchange point, I can''t spend it like that, can I? Is there anyone who would scam their master like that? "


    "No ¡­" After all, this house is so big, it''s normal to buy a few more essentials. So why do you have such a big reaction, Master? "


    "My reaction is big? Then do you know how hard it is to earn more than 60 million? Do you know how heartbroken I am? "


    "I ¡­" "I know I was wrong. Master, don''t be angry ~ ~"


    "Wait, don''t say anything. Let me calm down a bit first."


    "Brother, I''m the one who should be blamed for this, I told Little Ling to buy more. If you have to blame, then blame me."


    "No, no, I bought all these. Master, you can blame me for it. Don''t blame Xirou, Xirou did not do anything."


    "Sigh ~ ~ How could that be? I thought that with 200 million on hand, this would count as a small amount of wealth. I never would have thought that the 200 million would be gone before the heat from the sun shines in the sky."


    "Master, I know it''s my fault, but don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you down this time. Really, when the time comes, Master will definitely think that these sixty million flowers will not be a loss. Master, you must believe in me!"


    "Don''t tell me what I''ll think when I see it. I only know that I''m feeling extremely terrible right now."


    "Ahh ~ ~ ~ Master, just believe me this once ~ ~ I really won''t let you down this time."


    "Yup yup, Young Master, you have to believe Little Ling this time."


    Meng Yang glared at Xia He, "Xia He, you still have the nerve to say that? What happened to letting me bring you in? In the end, you went in alone, and that''s not all. I just asked you and you didn''t say it. How did you turn traitor just like that? "


    Xia He pursed his lips and lowered his head, "I know I was in the wrong, I''m sorry, Young Noble."


    "Didn''t you say that you would do the task I gave you after you finished looking at the house? Now that the house has been inspected, when are you planning to leave? "


    "There''s no need to rush. Let''s wait for Young Master to personally take a look first."


    "No, I can''t wait any longer. I have to go take a look now." Just as Meng Yang was about to stand up, he was pulled down by Little Ling.


    "Aiya ~ ~ Master, why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t we agree to wait for six hours?" Since Master has already waited for so long, what''s the use of waiting a little longer? "


    "Then tell me, what is the meaning of our waiting here? There''s no one inside. Even if we wait for 6 hours, there won''t be any change. Sitting here is a complete waste of time. Although there''s still plenty of time, we can''t waste it like this. "


    "Aiya ~ ~ ~ Master ~ ~ What are you in such a hurry for?" I''ve never seen you in such a hurry to sleep with someone. Isn''t it just six hours? Does Master really need these six hours? "


    "That''s right, young master, it''s not like there''s anything urgent at the moment, just wait for six hours and then give young master a ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Before Xia He could finish his words, Mun Xirou, who was at the side, had already covered his mouth.


    "Xia He, what did you say?"


    Ah!" Xia He also realized that he had leaked the information, and quickly covered his mouth, "I, I just wanted to tell young master, these six hours will definitely be worth it.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Bro, this time it''s the three of us begging you to wait for three hours. No matter what, you should at least give me some face, right?"


    "Fine, since you''ve said it like that, I''ll wait for a while. First, we''ll say that I definitely have to go in and take a look six hours later. I want to see what the hell you guys are doing inside for me to spend 60 million."


    "Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm master, when the time comes, we will all go together. I believe that master won''t be disappointed after seeing it. You don''t have to worry about that, mister."


    Don''t, don''t fill me in with these kind of words, everything will wait until I see it. To be honest, even though you all have repeatedly guaranteed it here, I still find it hard to accept the sixty million. No matter what, you all should at least give me a little bit of it.


    "Hehe, didn''t you leave 5 million for Master? That should be enough to save some words."


    "You''re still talking! Is five million and sixty million the same concept? "

 C262

    "Aiya ~ Master, don''t be so stingy, isn''t it just a little trading point?" If you believe me, you can earn these exchange points back. Furthermore, didn''t you already plant the Black Lotus s? When the time comes, as long as the Black Lotus grows up, wouldn''t it be easy to exchange points? "


    "Tsk, you make it sound so easy, who knows how long that lotus seed will take? Besides, I''m not even sure if it will grow up. "


    "Aiya ~ ~ Master, you must believe that the world is always beautiful, right?"


    I don''t feel like talking to you about all this nonsense. Let me tell you, if I''m not satisfied with your arrangement, see how I take care of you, and you still don''t let me in?


    "Master, I can assure you that you''ll definitely be satisfied when the time comes. Really, believe me."


    "No, I don''t believe you. I didn''t believe you the moment you refused to let me in."


    "Humph!" Master, how can you not believe me? Furthermore, even if Master doesn''t believe me, I should still believe in Xirou and Xia He right? The two of them are usually so honest and have never lied to their master, right? "


    "How do I know if you''ve led them astray? Furthermore, the two of them are on your side right now, do you think I''ll believe you? "


    "Brother!" Why are you like this? Don''t you believe in your dearest sister? "


    "That''s right, young master. I''ve always been on your side, how could you doubt me?"


    "You''re on my side? Let me ask you this, since the two of you are on my side, then why did you stop me together with Little Ling just now? "


    "I ¡­" I... I can''t tell you this, but Brother, you have to believe that Xia He and I didn''t stop you from going in, we just wanted you to go in later. "


    "Isn''t it the same if you enter earlier or later? Tell me, what''s the point of waiting here for six hours? "


    "This... I can''t tell you that yet, but I guarantee that I won''t let you down when the time comes, it''s true. "


    "Alright, alright, I don''t want to hear these promises right now. I want to see the result. I''ll tell you after I see the result."


    Little Ling took out an hourglass and placed it in front of Meng Yang, "Master, you just need to wait for this hourglass to finish."


    "Alright, this is what you said. Don''t stop me when the hourglass is finished."


    "En, En, master, don''t worry. When the time comes, we will go in with you and we will definitely not stop you."


    Therefore, Meng Yang stared at the hourglass without blinking. After looking at it for around 10 minutes, Meng Yang started to feel bored, wondering if there was something wrong with the hourglass. It felt like a long time had passed, but the amount of sand in the hourglass continued to decrease.


    "Little Ling, is there a problem with your hourglass?"


    "Hmm? What did Master say? Why did he say there was a problem with that? I''ve already checked this hourglass, there shouldn''t be any problems. "


    "No problem, why are you missing it so slowly?" "It''s been so long, the sand doesn''t seem to have decreased at all."


    "Was it a long time ago? But it''s only been ten minutes, a total of six hours. It''s only been ten minutes, so it''s very normal not to be able to see the changes. "


    "Ah ~ ~" Meng Yang rubbed his mouth with his chin, "It''s so boring, I think I''ll go take a nap first, it''s too boring here."


    Although Meng Yang said that he wanted to leave, Little Ling did not have any intention of letting go, "Master, what are you sleeping for?"


    "I''m bored here. What''s the matter?"


    Little Ling rubbed Meng Yang''s arm against his chest, "Master, there are so many great beauties here, why are you so bored?"


    "Tsk, we can only look, we can''t eat. What''s the use of it?"


    "Oh ~ ~ So that''s what Master thinks?" Little Ling moved closer to Meng Yang''s ear, "I''ll give it to you to eat later ~ ~"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "Tell me yourself, how many times have you said such words? Do you think I will still believe you? "


    "Aiya, Master, it''s true this time."


    "When did you ever say it was true?"


    "Alright, since master doesn''t believe us, then let''s forget about it. However, master, no matter what, we will all wait here. It''s not good for you to go to sleep alone, right?"


    "Not good? So what if it''s not good? You''ve done bad things, so what does it matter if I do bad things? "


    "Ha!" "I understand. So master is still angry. Since you''re angry, why didn''t you say so earlier? Why did you beat around the bush?"


    "No, I''m not angry."


    Little Ling smiled slightly, and lightly touched Meng Yang''s cheek with her lips, "Master, I know, you''re unhappy, after all, you spent a lot of trading points to buy this house, but we won''t let you in. It''s not normal if you''re not angry, but Master, did you not think about why we let you in? Are we that bored? It''s not like we have nothing better to do. "


    "Un ¡­" Hearing Little Ling''s words, Meng Yang calmed down a little, as if what Little Ling said made sense, "Alright, I admit, I was too rash."


    "Hee hee." Master, don''t worry. We don''t blame you, as long as you pay more attention in the future. "


    "Um, Little Ling, see, we can''t do anything while waiting here. Can you tell me what exactly is going on inside?"


    "Master, please don''t try to trick us here. We won''t tell you, so don''t worry."


    "No, I''m not trying to trick you guys into talking. I just want to get a better understanding of the situation. After all, I''m bored, so just tell me about it ~ ~"


    "Aiya ~ Master, you''re actually acting like a spoiled child towards me. Ehh ~ ~"


    "What is it? No? Only you are allowed to act like a spoiled child and not me? "


    "Alright, seeing how master took great pains to coquettishly lecture me, I will mercifully tell master about it this time."


    "Little Ling! Are you really going to tell my brother? " As soon as Little Ling finished speaking, Mun Xirou could no longer sit still and quickly asked him.


    "Ala''ala, Xirou, don''t worry. I know what I should say and what I shouldn''t say, don''t worry about me."


    "But ¡­"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t screw up."


    "Alright, alright then."


    "Okay, Master, I can tell you now. Actually, when Master and Xia He were having an affair, I, Xirou, have already decorated the entire house. This time, it was truly decorated with a lot of things, when the time comes, Master will definitely be very satisfied."


    "Little Ling, you, what nonsense are you spouting? When did I have an affair with the Young Master? "

 C263

    "Oh? "No?"


    "I, I ¡­" Xia He''s face reddened, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Little Ling.


    Little Ling saw that Xia He had revealed such an expression, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "Xia He, actually, you do not need to be embarrassed, after all, this kind of thing is normal, what is there to admit to? Isn''t that right? "


    "I ¡­" "I haven''t."


    "Hee hee, alright, since you don''t want to admit it, then forget it. After all, this has nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter whether I know or not."


    "Young master, I... "I ¡­"


    Meng Yang smiled slightly, "Xia He, it''s alright."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Time passed second by second. Although the waiting made Meng Yang feel uncomfortable, Meng Yang patiently waited for six hours.


    The moment the sand was drained, Meng Yang''s mind jolted, "It''s finished, it''s finished, six hours have passed!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve missed it. Young master can go in now."


    Meng Yang got up and walked to the villa''s entrance. He wanted to push open the door, but when Meng Yang''s hand touched the door, he suddenly felt a slight nervousness in his heart.


    "What''s wrong? Master, why didn''t you push it away? Didn''t you just say that you wanted to go in? It''s already time, why aren''t you going in? "


    "That, I don''t know either. I suddenly felt a bit nervous."


    "Nervous?" Little Ling laughed mischievously as he looked at Meng Yang, "Could it be that Master did something shameful? "Why else would you feel nervous?"


    "How is this possible? Do you think I''m the kind of person who does bad things? "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "This isn''t something Master doesn''t have when he says he doesn''t have one."


    "Tsk, isn''t it just opening the door? What''s so difficult about it?" With just a thought, Meng Yang pushed open the door and was instantly stunned by what he saw. There were two long tables on both sides of the hall, and the table was filled with food, with a huge cake placed in between the two tables.


    "Haha, Master/Gongzi/Bro, happy birthday!"


    "What are you guys doing?"


    "Hehe, Master, this is a birthday party that we meticulously prepared for our master. How about it?" Shock? Are you happy? Are you moved? "


    "How did you know about my birthday?"


    "Xirou has always remembered it."


    "Xirou, you..."


    Mun Xirou nodded, "That''s right, I always remember your birthday, it''s just that you forgot it yourself."


    "Is that why you made me wait six hours?"


    "Hehe, that''s right, our original plan was just finished at this time, but we didn''t expect that Xia He would come, so we set it up in advance. Then, we thought that it would be very boring for Master to wait outside by himself, so we came out early. Don''t be angry. "


    Meng Yang had a complicated expression on his face as he patted Little Ling''s head, "I''m the one who should be apologizing. You guys have been so focused on preparing my birthday party, but I''m still suspicious of you guys. I''m sorry."


    "Hehe, master, you don''t need to worry about it. From the start, we have never cared about it, and we were hiding this from you. Since you don''t know about it, it is normal for you to be a little emotional."


    "Little Ling, you designed this banquet, right?"


    "Hee hee, that''s right, how did master know?"


    "Is there even a need to guess? Other than you, who else could design such a Western style banquet in the Cultivation Realm? "


    "Hee hee, master is still smart."


    "Brother, Little Ling, what''s a Western style banquet? Does the west refer to the west side of Cultivation Realm? "


    "No, the west that I''m talking about is very far away from here. It''s so far away that you can''t even imagine it."


    "Oh" Although he did not understand what Meng Yang said, Mun Xirou still nodded his head.


    "Um, Young Noble, can I call the three people from Xiang Family over as well? After all, the birthday banquet should be more lively. Aren''t the four of us too few? "


    Meng Yang frowned slightly, "Even though it''s true that this is the case, are you sure that there won''t be any problems in calling them over?"


    "Young master, don''t worry about that. It won''t be a problem to call them over. I can control them completely now. Even if I let them commit suicide, they would commit suicide without hesitation. Young master, don''t worry about that."


    "So that means they''re already one of us? "Then go and call them over."


    "Yes, thank you, Young Master."


    "Hehe, what''s there to thank me for? The one who should thank me should be me."


    "Hehe, like I said, master doesn''t need to worry, Master doesn''t seem to have a birthday at Cultivation Realm. This time, coincidentally, Young Master bought a house, and it was Young Master''s birthday afterwards, so we randomly set it up. After all, when these things are exchanged, they are all finished products. We just need to put them on top, and we didn''t have much experience before, so we didn''t think about what we should put on top. So we just put something that everyone loved to eat. "


    "That''s great. Really, I''m already very satisfied. This must be my birthday that I''ll never forget for the rest of my life."


    "Hehe, of course, I''m here this time. Master, of course, you can''t forget."


    "Hehe, that''s right, with such a cute Little Ling around, how could I possibly forget."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Master, do you want to try it first?"


    "No need. Since it''s a banquet, then of course we should wait for everyone to gather before holding it."


    "Aiya ~ ~ Master, why do you need to care about those people?" Come to think of it, those few people are now Xia He''s subordinates, so there is no need for Master to care about them. "


    "No, it''s better to wait. After all, I still want that atmosphere."


    "Alright, since Master is so insistent, then forget it. Xia He, when will your follower come?"


    "Little Ling, Young Noble, I have already informed them. They are already on their way here, they should be coming soon."


    "Un, it''s good that they are on their way. By the way, how did you inform them? I didn''t see you do anything special just now. "


    "Oh, I sent the message through dead air. If it''s just a simple notification, I don''t need to do anything."


    "Why are you acting so haughtily?" Xia He, teach me this ability too. "


    "This... Young Master has yet to meet the requirements to learn this, so I am unable to teach you.


    "Then tell me, what are the requirements for you to learn this thing?"


    "There aren''t many conditions, as long as there are two. First, I will reach the Divine level, and secondly, I will be able to communicate with the aura of death."

 C264

    "He can communicate with the aura of death? "What the hell is this?"


    "Can''t you understand? To put it bluntly, the aura of death is also a kind of energy. It''s just like the spirit energy. Ordinary cultivation methods rely on the connection between the spirit energy and the aura, so that''s why you need to communicate with the aura of death. "


    "Master, you don''t need to think about this. I''ll tell you this already. Master, it''s impossible for you to communicate with the aura of death. This cannot be changed."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, yes, I''m sure."


    Meng Yang frowned, "No, you''re lying to me."


    "I ¡­"


    "Little Ling, I know you have a way."


    "That''s right, I do have a way, but I will not tell master. Master, just give up on that thought."


    "Why?"


    "No reason, I just don''t want Master to walk this path."


    "You don''t want me to walk this path? "Why?"


    "Aiya, Master, you don''t need to worry about this. Just know about it.


    "But ¡­"


    "Master, why are you so hypocritical? Can you stop worrying about this?"


    "Fine."


    "Lord!" They did not even look at Meng Yang as they directly knelt on one knee in front of Xia He.


    "Alright, you all can get up first."


    The three of them stood up respectfully, but even though they had stood up, they still kept their heads down, "I wonder why Lord called us here this time?"


    "Oh, nothing much. It''s just that I have a birthday party here, but there are too few people, so I called you over. It''s just for the fun of it."


    Although Xia He''s tone of voice and method of speech made ordinary people feel somewhat unhappy, not only did the three of them not reveal any expression of displeasure, they instead seemed to be extremely flattered. "Thank you, Lord! We will definitely do our best. "


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, "Xia He, are these three really the same three?"


    "Hmm? Why would Young Master have such thoughts? "


    "Although those three people from before are a little stupid, they have at least a little bit of brains. Do you think those three people still have a little brains now?"


    "Eh? Young Master seems to have a point in mind, these people don''t seem to be as intelligent as they were before. "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes slightly, "It''s the spirit of a ghost. Before, it didn''t have any spirit either, it just looked even more foolish now."


    "Master, Xia He, in truth, these three people have not become stupid, it''s just that they are too loyal to Xia He, and have reached the level of worship. They think that whatever Xia He does is right, and making them do it is a gift to them, which is why they are acting like this."


    "Little Ling, will it be alright for you to speak the truth in front of them?"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with this? Master, do you see anything wrong with them? "


    "Seems so."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Master, quickly come and blow the candle. Today is your birthday. After you finish blowing the candle, you can begin the banquet."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Little Ling took out a burning candle and placed it on the cake, "Hehe, just tell me what you mean."


    "Although it''s just a hint of meaning, you can''t bring out a white candle, can you?"


    "Aiya ~ Master, don''t mind such details! If you blow on it, it''s fine. I don''t care if it''s white or black. Hurry up, I''m hungry."


    "Fine, fine, fine. Don''t you want to eat? I still don''t know about your little thoughts. "


    "Hee hee, master really understands me."


    Meng Yang walked to the candle and closed his eyes to make a wish. Then, he blew lightly and extinguished the candle.


    "Master, what wish did you just make?"


    "You can''t say this. If you say this, it won''t work. You can''t say it, you can''t say it."


    "Tch!" Master is so petty. Isn''t it just a wish?


    "Of course, since it''s a birthday party, you should look like it''s a birthday party."


    "Haha, I won''t say anymore." Little Ling swallowed his saliva, and his eyes shined brightly as he looked at the big cake in front of him, "Since Master has already made a wish, then we can eat it now ¡­"


    "Xiang Xiang ~ direction ~ ~ direction ~ deeper ~ where are you guys?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from outside. After hearing the voice, the three of them did not show any signs of hearing, but Little Ling''s face darkened, "Who is it that is messing up this old lady''s good plan?!"


    At this time, even Meng Yang could clearly feel Little Ling''s anger, "Um, Little Ling, don''t be agitated, don''t be agitated, someone should be from Xiang Family."


    "Humph!" These people actually dared to come and disturb me from eating. I don''t want to live anymore. Master, give me three seconds, I''ll be right back.


    "Ai ai ai ai", seeing that Little Ling was about to leave, Meng Yang quickly pulled him back, "Little Ling, why are you in such a hurry? Since they''re here to look for these three people, then that''s perfect. We can let these three people act, and maybe even get some unexpected rewards when the time comes. Moreover, we already interrupted them already, so what''s the point of killing them all in three seconds? "


    "But I ¡­"


    "Alright, you just have to listen to me. Isn''t that just eating? It''s not like food can''t run around here, so when are they not the same? "


    Little Ling said grudgingly, "Alright, I understand." Although Little Ling had already compromised on the surface, he did not seem to have any intention of calming down.


    Meng Yang smiled slightly, "Look at you, already such a big person, yet you''re still acting like a little kid. Xia He, I''ll leave this matter to you, try to bring them in."


    Xia He nodded towards Meng Yang, then turned and looked at the three of them, "You three go ahead, gather some information, and then lure them over here. Do you understand?"


    The three of them cupped their fists and bowed at the same time, "Lord, rest assured, I will definitely complete this mission!"


    "Mm, go ahead."


    The three of them were expressionless in the beginning, but after the three of them walked out of the door, their expressions instantly changed. The three of them simultaneously used the Covering Tattooing Talisman, causing a light barrier to appear around their bodies, and then, they welcomed the people from Xiang Family. This time around, only two people came to Xiang Family; one was a young man who looked to be in his twenties, and the other was an old man who looked to be in his seventies and eighties.


    Xiang Xiang waved at the two of them and shouted, "Hey!" "We are here ~ ~ Go Chess, Uncle Yan ~ ~ Why have you two come here?


    He pointed at the three of them and said, "Uncle Yan, they are over there."


    "Alright, alright. Stop hitting me. These old bones of mine are not tough in the first place. If you continue to slap them like this, then be careful that they don''t break."


    "Hehe, Uncle Yan must be joking, you have a strong body, how could you let it fall?"

 C265

    "Uncle Yan, why are you here? Weren''t we supposed to scout out the road? "


    "You bastards still remember that you''re here to scout? Tell me, how long have you been exploring? "The director wants us to see if you guys are dead."


    "Impossible, it''s not like Uncle Yan doesn''t know our strengths."


    "Of course I know your strength. Do you really think you''re invincible with that little bit of strength of yours?"


    Seeing that Xiang Xiang and Xiang Yan were starting to argue, Xiang Que, who was standing by the side, quickly walked between the two of them, "Alright, alright, Uncle Yan, Xiang Xiang, stop arguing. Uncle Yan, you don''t need to be so agitated.


    "Humph!" These little brats, what did I say when we first came here? I told you to send a flying sword message back every three days, but what happened? "


    "Err ¡­" Um, Uncle Yan, about this, we have indeed been rather busy these past few days, and that''s why we forgot about it. "


    "Forgot? "Humph!"


    Uncle Yan, you don''t have to be angry anymore. Xiang Xiang, since you guys have been busy these past few days, have you discovered something?


    "That''s right, we did discover something in the past few days."


    "Oh?" Hearing Xiang Xiang personally say that he had found something, Xiang Yan''s face became serious, "Quickly tell me, what did you find out?"


    "Uncle Yan, don''t be in such a hurry. Listen to me speak slowly."


    "Mm, quickly tell me."


    At the time, when we entered, we had always thought that Meng Yang would at most be able to linger on in this place for a long time, but it was only later on that we realized that we were all wrong. That Meng Yang was actually able to adapt to this place, and was actually able to remain unharmed under the effects of the death aura and evil aura.


    "What did you say?!" When Xiang Yan heard this, he was shocked, "You mean that Meng Yang must be fine here?"


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the case, and not only that, we''ve also exchanged blows with Meng Yang previously. Not only is he able to adapt to the environment here, he''s also able to absorb the death aura here for his own use."


    "Absorb the aura of death?" Xiang Yan frowned, "If that''s really the case, then the situation is really bad. No wonder he chose to escape here, it''s because of this. No, I have to report this." As he spoke, he took out a small flying sword.


    "Uncle Yan, wait."


    "What are we waiting for?" For such important information, of course we have to report it as soon as possible. "


    "That won''t do, Uncle Yan, we can''t report it yet."


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    Uncle Yan, think about it. If we could report it now, we would have already done so.


    "Great!" You little bastards! "


    "No, no, Uncle Yan, don''t misunderstand. What we mean is that we haven''t investigated this matter thoroughly and can''t come to a conclusion. What if there is a mistake in the information?"


    "Haven''t you finished investigating? "What do you mean?"


    "Although that Meng Yang is indeed able to adapt to the environment here, we still do not dare to jump to the conclusion that Meng Yang is able to absorb the aura of death."


    "Well, then, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s like this. We''ve found out where they are staying. We''ve been hiding nearby to understand the situation."


    "What did you get in the past few days?"


    "This... "Not yet, we have been standing guard here for a few days now. His door has been closed all this time and we can''t even see him."


    "Gate?" "What door?"


    "Uncle Yan, Xiang Que, come with us. We''ll show you around."


    "Alright, then we''ll go with you and take a look."


    Xiang Xiang brought Xiang Yan and Xiang Que and directly arrived at a small hill that was still a bit far from the villa, where they could clearly see the whole appearance of the villa, "Uncle Yan, look, Meng Yang and the others are living inside there. We personally saw them enter, so they''re definitely inside."


    "How can such a place have such a luxurious house? This, this is impossible! "


    "When we first saw this house, we were thinking the same thing as the Uncle Yan. Although we didn''t believe it, we had no choice, since this house is already right in front of us, it''s useless even if we don''t believe it."


    "En, since you have been waiting here for a few days, you should have gotten something, right?"


    "This... Uncle Yan, for the past few days, we have not seen anyone come out, but we are very sure that they have indeed gone in. "


    "Since you didn''t see anyone come out, why don''t you go in and take a look?"


    "Uncle Yan, according to you, when we were fighting with Meng Yang outside, we did it very quickly, but now that he has entered, we do not know what the situation is inside, and we are afraid of some unforeseen event."


    Xiang Yan frowned again, "From what I know, this Meng Yang is just a Tribulation Stage cultivator, how could the three of you be able to win against him?"


    "This... Uncle Yan, you should also know that when we come here, our cultivations will be suppressed a little, but that Meng Yang is like a fish in water. Adding that Meng Yang is not some ordinary person, it is normal for us to not be able to win. "


    "Un ¡­" He nodded slightly towards Yan Er, "Indeed, if you rascals could even beat that Meng Yang, the Patriarch wouldn''t be so angry."


    "Err ¡­" Uncle Yan, from the looks of it, you seem to be saying things like we''re very poor. "


    "What is it? You are still not convinced? "


    "No, no, Uncle Yan is right, we are indeed very poor."


    "Humph!" If that Meng Yang from before was able to fight back, then it is not impossible for the two of us to catch him now as well. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s exactly what I wanted to ask, but Uncle Yan, before that, I want to ask if anything happened during our time down here."


    "Brat, why are you asking this?" Does what happen have anything to do with you? "


    "No, Uncle Yan, that''s not what we meant. We didn''t have any intention to ask around either, we just wanted to know, after all, we have been here for so long."


    "Nothing happened during this period of time. If you must say anything, it is during this period of time that the Patriarch ordered the peak Mahayana Stage cultivators who had no missions to quickly ascend."


    "Hurry up and ascend?" Xiang Xiang thoughtfully nodded his head, "Uncle Yan, I am sure they are right here. We will listen to you and do whatever you say."


    "Let me take a closer look at the situation. After all, I don''t even know what the situation there is like right now." As he spoke, he walked towards the villa.

 C266

    "Ai ai ai ai, Uncle Yan, you can''t do this."


    "Why?"


    "Uncle Yan, in any case, Meng Yang is also a Tribulation Stage Cultivator. If you get this close, you might be discovered. It''s perfectly normal for such a large house to have a back door. "


    "Hmm, that''s true. What do you think we should do now?"


    "In my opinion, there are two methods. The first is one that we have been waiting for, but since the Uncle Yan is here, we can just use the second method to rush in."


    "You''re right, even if Meng Yang laid an ambush inside, this old man would not know of him."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Mm, in that case, lead the way."


    "I''ll bring ¡­"


    "What is it? "You don''t agree?"


    "No, no, being able to lead the way for Uncle Yan is naturally my honor." Although Xiang Xiang said that, he had already scolded this old fellow multiple times in his heart.


    "Then hurry up!"


    "Sigh, alright. Uncle Yan, follow me."


    Xiang Xiang brought her directly towards the villa''s gate. Right now, the villa''s gate had already been closed, and from the outside, they couldn''t even see what was going on inside.


    Walking to the door, Xiang Xiang took a deep breath, she then turned to look at the crowd and said, "I''m going to go now."


    Compared to Xiang Xiang''s stern expression, Xiang Yan was much more determined. He nodded at Xiang Xiang and said, "En, you can open it. After you open it, you can directly rush in."


    Hearing Xiang Yan''s words, Xiang Xiang''s mouth twitched, but he did not say anything. He pushed hard, and directly pushed open the door, and the moment he pushed open the door, a blinding white light flashed out, towards Yan Xie and Xiang Ji. He couldn''t help but use his hands to cover his eyes, and at the same time, two chains directly flew out from the door to bind Yan Er and Xiang Qi.


    After being tied up, Xiang Yan and Xiang Que tried to struggle, but no matter how much they struggled, they could not get rid of it. "Xiang Xiang, what''s going on?"


    "Humph!" The corner of Xiang Xiang''s mouth rose slightly, "Take him away."


    Xiang He and Xiang Li carried each other into the villa. When Xiang Yan and Xiang Ge were carried into the villa, they were also stunned by the decorations inside.


    "Xiang Xiang, what do you mean by this? You want to rebel? "


    "Heh heh, rebel? In my eyes, there is no clan, only Lord. "


    "Lord? Just you wait and see. When I get back, I''ll definitely report this to the Patriarch. "


    Meng Yang brought the three girls and walked in front of Yan Shan, "Haha, there''s no need, you already don''t have the chance to go back anymore."


    "You are Meng Yang? Let me tell you, no one who is going against my Xiang Family will have a good ending, and at that time, you will die a miserable death. "


    Meng Yang frowned, and directly kicked Xiang Yan down, stepping on his face: "Haven''t you figured out your current identity yet? You are now a prisoner, yet you, as a prisoner, speak so arrogantly? "


    "Meng Yang, don''t be complacent. Even if you kill me, it will be useless. The Patriarch will definitely make you beg for death!"


    "I don''t know if your Patriarch will let me beg for death or not, but I know that right now, I can make you beg for death."


    Meng Yang still wanted to make another move, but was stopped by Little Ling, "Master, wait!"


    "What''s wrong? Weren''t you just so angry? "


    "That''s right. I''m not asking Master to let him go. I''m trying to do it myself."


    "Oh, okay, then you do it."


    Meng Yang released his legs and walked to the side. Little Ling immediately beat up the person who brought up the salt from the ground, and for Meng Yang who was standing at the side, both he and Xia He couldn''t help but slightly swallow their saliva. Especially Xia He, Xia He had no idea how the normally cute and obedient Little Ling could be so fierce when she beat someone up.


    "I told you to come! I told you to threaten Master! I told you to spoil my plans! You can''t wish for death if you want to live, right? "Then I''ll let you experience this feeling right now!"


    Three minutes later ¡­


    Xiang Yan laid on the ground like mud, there weren''t any obvious wounds on his body, but there were no bones on his body, he was completely paralyzed on the ground, because without the support of his bones, he couldn''t even see his expression, it was just that at this moment Xiang Yan''s eyes were dull, unfocused, and filled with a playful look.


    After finishing all of this, Little Ling clapped his hands, and even conveniently looked at Xiang Cha who was also tied up, Xiang Cha instantly had the feeling of being stared at by the god of death, and began to sweat profusely, and even his hair started to stand on end.


    "Hee hee, master, it''s about time. He''s in a state of begging for death."


    That, Little Ling, although he is our enemy, but right? As a captive, you should have the treatment of a captive, aren''t you being too ruthless?


    "The treatment of prisoners? What was that? Besides, didn''t I still not kill him? Isn''t that preferential treatment? "


    "This... Little Ling, your words are hard for me to accept. "


    Hehe, I''m not talking to Master anymore. I''m hungry, I''m going to eat. Xia He, do you want to come with me?


    Looking at the smiling Little Ling, he subconsciously retreated a step, "Then, um, Little Ling, I, I''m not hungry, I better follow Young Master."


    "Aren''t you hungry? Un, okay, then what about Xirou? Do you want to go with me? "


    "Ah?" Me? About that, I''m not hungry either, I won''t go. I''ll wait for my brother. "


    "Why aren''t any of you hungry? It shouldn''t be. You guys are the same as me, how can you not be hungry? Forget it, since you all want to wait for Master, then I will also wait here. "


    "Xia He, it''s your turn. First, ask your subordinates if they have any information."


    Xia He nodded, and took a few steps forward, "How is the progress of the task I instructed you to do?"


    Xiang Xiang, on duty, faced the three of them and quickly knelt down, "Lord, we will naturally not forget your orders, but we did not manage to find any valuable information.


    Xia He frowned, "Did you really not ask me anything?" Xia He''s face turned cold, "Or did you guys not ask?"


    The three of them lowered their heads in panic, "No, Lord, we did manage to get him involved, but we don''t have any useful information. The only thing he said was that the family head recently sent a Peak Grand Master to quickly ascend, but for some reason, he seems to be in a hurry."


    "What did you say?" Say that again! "


    "I, I said I really don''t have any useful information."


    "It''s not that. It''s the latter."


    "The Patriarch told the Peak Master Cultivators to quickly ascend. He seems to be in a hurry."


    "When did this happen?"


    "Just, just these few days."

 C267

    Meng Yang''s expression darkened, and at the same time, he knew that there wasn''t much time left for him.


    "Gongzi, look, this..."


    "I''ll leave these people to you. Let''s talk first, I don''t have much time left."


    Xia He opened the path of the System Space, "Bring the two of them in, as for what you should do after you enter, I don''t need to teach you how to do it right?"


    "Yes sir!"


    After putting everyone inside the System Space, Meng Yang sat cross-legged on the ground, at the same time frowning.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. There might be more time."


    "Since Xiang Family is the reason for the cultivators at the peak of the Maharet Realm to hurry up and pass through the tribulation ¡­ that might be because Immortal Realm is gathering its forces right now. It might not start a fight in a short period of time, but I can''t say for sure, I still have to make my preparations beforehand."


    "Then what does Master want to do?"


    "Go to the Xiang Family, find the Patriarch of the Xiang Family and ask him about the situation. Then, ascend."


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "That''s right, I''m always a bit uneasy. I can''t wait any longer. No, I have to pack my things now. We have to leave immediately."


    "Brother, wait!" Mun Xirou pulled Meng Yang who was about to leave, "Brother, what''s wrong? "You weren''t like this before, why are you in such a hurry this time?"


    "But ¡­"


    "I know you are worried about Siyun, but brother, have you ever thought about who Siyun is? She''s definitely the trump card of the Devil Realm now. Have you ever seen a battle between two sides where they would directly show their trump cards? Then what is the meaning of the existence of these cannon fodder? "


    "But ¡­"


    "But what? Even if they start fighting and you don''t make it, what does it matter? Do you have to go to war to enter the battlefield? You can''t go and watch? In any case, your goal is to meet Siyun, what does the victory of this battle have to do with you? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "I ¡­" ''s words made a lot of sense. The reason Meng Yang went to the battlefield was to find Bai Siyun, so there was no need for him to participate in the battle. " I understand, Xirou, thank you. "


    "Eh? Brother, why are you thanking me? "


    Thank you for letting me think it through. You''re right, this war has nothing to do with me from the beginning, I do not need to participate in it. My goal is to find Siyun, I do not care about anything else.


    "Hehe, it''s good as long as you can think it through. There''s no need to rush at all."


    "However, even if I''m not in a hurry, I can''t stay here for too long. I''m about to break through to the peak of the Mastery Stage. This world is no longer suitable for me, so I need to finish this as soon as possible."


    "Break through the peak of the large scale!" Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang in disbelief, "How is that possible? Brother, didn''t you just reach the peak of the tribulation? "Why would he break through to the Peak of Mastery so soon?"


    "Hehe, this is all thanks to Little Ling."


    "Thanks to Little Ling?" Mun Xirou looked at Little Ling strangely, "Little Ling, what did you give my brother to eat?"


    "Eh? Xirou, how do you know that I gave Master something to eat? "


    "I guessed."


    "My guess is right. I did give Master something to eat."


    "What did you eat? Is there anything else? "


    "There are, but neither you nor Xia He can eat them."


    "Why? Why can''t we eat if my brother can? "


    "About this, if the explanation is very complicated, it would simply mean that your body is not qualified to accept this power."


    "We don''t understand. Does that mean our bodies can''t take it?"


    "This is not a question of whether my body can take it or not. This involves some sensitive topics, and I cannot tell you right now, including Master, Master. Although Master has the right, I can''t tell Master for the time being."


    "Little Ling, what''s the point of saying this? Is it because I want to emphasize your mysteriousness again? "


    "No, I''m just speaking the truth. As for how to understand it, that''s none of your business."


    "Bro, how much longer do you have to break through to the Peak Mizar stage?"


    "Un ¡­" Meng Yang calculated his situation, "If I stay here, I think I will only need half a month to break through to the peak of the Da Cheng realm, and if I go out, I might need a few more months. Of course, the prerequisite for that is that I have not killed anyone, so if I did do so, it would be hard to say.


    "Killing without breaking through?"


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just wanted to remind you that don''t tell anyone about this, or you''ll get beaten up."


    "Don''t you worry about that. Do you think someone as scared of death as your brother would take his life as a joke?"


    "That''s right, Xirou, you really don''t have to worry, master is so afraid of death."


    "Lie still!" Little Ling, if you continue, can you give me some face? "


    Little Ling made a face at Meng Yang, "Slightly. Master, do you still have any face? "What are you pretending for us ~ ~"


    "Hey" Meng Yang rubbed both his hands across Little Ling''s face, "Has it been too long since I taught you a lesson?"


    "Aiya ~ ~ ~ Master, quickly let go ~ ~" Little Ling pried open Meng Yang''s hands and looked at Meng Yang in dissatisfaction, "Master, why are you always making fun of me?


    "Nothing, I just feel that your face is more convenient to touch."


    Ah!" Master! What did you say!? Flesh? Are you saying I''m fat?


    "Err ¡­"


    "Master, you don''t need to explain! I won''t listen! "


    "No, I don''t intend to explain. It is indeed flesh and blood."


    Ah!" Master, you!


    Little Ling puffed his cheeks as he waited for Meng Yang, looking like he was about to eat someone, causing Meng Yang to panic a little.


    "Um, Little Ling, no matter what, you don''t need to look at me like that right? You make me a little flustered. "


    "Humph!" His master had gone too far. Not only did she give him a hard time, she even thought that he was fat! I won''t care about you in the future! " After saying that, Little Ling turned his arms across his chest.


    "Err ¡­" Xirou, did I just say Little Ling is fat? "


    "Nope."


    "Yeah, Little Ling, I was just..."


    Before Meng Yang could finish his sentence, Mun Xirou spoke again, "Although brother did not say that Little Ling is fat, that is what you meant."


    "Is, is that what you mean? No? Xia He, what do you think? "


    "Young, young master, what you just said does seem to be true."


    "No, I ¡­" Meng Yang poked Little Ling''s back, "Little Ling, I really didn''t mean to say that you''re fat, really."


    "Humph!" Master, don''t bother with me, I don''t want to listen! "


    "Little Ling, you are such a grown up person, why are you still acting like a child? That''s enough. "


    "Master, you! "Not only are you saying that I''m fat, you''re also saying that I''m old. You, you, you''re truly too excessive."


    "No, no, really, I swear to God, I really didn''t mean that."


    "What''s the use of swearing to heaven? Was this day useful? "Anyway, he''s angry."

 C268

    "Alright, Little Ling, stop causing trouble here."


    "Humph!" Little Ling once again turned his head to the side.


    "Little Ling! Enough, what are you trying to do? "


    "I''m not doing anything. I just want to stay here. Master, don''t worry about me. Do what you need to do."


    "You!" Meng Yang was enraged in his heart, and directly walked out of the villa.


    "Sigh!" "Brother!" Seeing Meng Yang walking out of the villa, Mun Xirou quickly chased after him.


    "Young master, Xirou!" Xia He also followed suit.


    Meng Yang immediately sat under a tree outside the villa, "Why did both of you come out? No one is accompanying Little Ling? "


    "Brother, what happened to you?" You say that Little Ling is like a little kid, but don''t you think that you are like a little kid? "


    "I ¡­" Is Little Ling alone in there now? "


    "Yeah, what else? If you come out, who will be there to accompany her? "


    "No, then you two don''t have to come out either."


    "Hehe, Young Noble, we all know, Little Ling was angry but it was just for you to see, but if you are angry, then it is true that you are angry, then we are definitely more worried about you being angry than us."


    "Sigh, forget it, let''s head back first."


    "No, bro. If you want to go back, then go back alone. We won''t be going back for now."


    "Why? Why aren''t you going back? "


    "Bro, why haven''t you turned around yet? Since Little Ling is angry at you for showing him, then of course it''s you! We''ll be too much of a hindrance if we follow you, so we won''t be going. Bro, you go alone, make good use of the opportunity and try your best, oh ~ I''ll go study some other things with Xia He. "


    "Ai ai, don''t leave. Fuck you, what chance do I have? Say it clearly! "


    Mun Xirou and Xia He completely ignored Meng Yang, and directly left his sight. Meng Yang had no choice but to return to the villa, where Little Ling was still sitting angrily on the ground. When he saw Meng Yang, he immediately turned his head to the side and didn''t look at Meng Yang at all.


    Meng Yang sat next to Little Ling and put his arms around Little Ling, "What''s wrong? Are you still angry? "


    Little Ling symbolically struggled for a few moments before he obediently laid in Meng Yang''s embrace.


    "Hehe, I knew that you weren''t angry. Say it, what are you trying to do? It''s just the two of us here now. "


    Little Ling winked at Meng Yang, then turned his head and buried his face in Meng Yang''s chest. At the same time, he held Meng Yang''s waist with both hands, "Master, is there really only half a month left?"


    Meng Yang gently caressed Little Ling''s hair, "That''s right, the death aura here is too strong. His experience growth speed is also rather fast, and he probably won''t even need half a month."


    Little Ling''s body trembled slightly, "I don''t want to be separated from Master."


    "Yeah, I don''t want to be separated from you either. I''ve always been used to your existence."


    "Master, you will miss me, right?"


    "Of course, I will be like you."


    "Master, you have to remember what you said. You have to miss me." Little Ling took out a transparent white pendant and hung it on Meng Yang''s neck. "This is the last thing I can leave for Master, Master must carry it on your body, don''t take it off anytime, and don''t put it inside the System Space, understand?"


    "What is this?"


    "This is something that can represent me. If Master misses me, I can also look at this. Every time he misses me, this pendant will respond. This means that I can feel Master''s longing."


    "You feel longing? Can you even feel the thoughts of others? "


    Little Ling smiled slightly, "There''s no other person, only Master."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Little Ling, where will you go after I leave?"


    "Didn''t master ask this question before? I''ll go home. "


    "That''s right. You''ve already been out for so long, it''s time to go back."


    "Master, I want to sleep now. Can you hug me like this?"


    "En, rest assured, I will stay here until you wake up."


    "Is that so? Master will always be here ¡­"


    Little Ling''s voice became softer and softer, before finally falling into a deep sleep.


    Meng Yang gently caressed Little Ling''s back, a trace of gentleness flashing past his eyes.


    Xia He, how is my brother? You know that, don''t you?


    "Young Master is currently very calm. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    "Where''s Little Ling?"


    Xia He shook his head lightly, "I couldn''t feel Little Ling, and from the very beginning, I didn''t feel Little Ling at all. It was as if he didn''t even exist, and there wasn''t the slightest trace of him at all."


    "Can''t you feel it?" Mun Xirou frowned slightly, "Are you sure you can''t feel it?"


    "Yes, I can''t feel it."


    "Xia He, why don''t we go peek."


    "This ¡­" Xia He looked at the villa, and seemed to be somewhat conflicted. "This isn''t a good idea, right? What if they are found out? "


    "Don''t worry, you''re here, aren''t you? He definitely wouldn''t be found out. Besides, even if he was found out, what did it matter? "It''s not like my brother eats people."


    "This... "Alright then."


    "En, let''s go!"


    Mun Xirou and Xia He stealthily made it to the front door of the villa. Seeing the tightly shut door, Mun Xirou did not hesitate at all and directly pushed open a small crack on the door and Xia He entered.


    "Who is it!" Meng Yang''s eyes flashed as he looked at the door.


    Ah!" We''ve been discovered. " Meng Xi Rou pushed open the door and walked into the villa, embarrassed, "Hee hee, big brother, we just happened to pass by.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Young master, we really just happened to pass by, there''s absolutely no intention of peeking."


    Ah!" Xia He, why did you say it out loud!


    Ah!" Xia He realized that he blurted out and quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Didn''t you two say that you had business? Why did he come back? "Still peeping."


    "Um, aren''t we worried about you? "So I came to take a look."


    "You''re really just worried?"


    "Mn, it''s true, we definitely do not have the intention to peek at you and Little Ling doing anything else."


    "Slight, Xirou, you leaked it too."


    "Ah?" "Is that so?"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at the two of them, "Alright, how can I not know what you''re thinking?"


    "Hehe, that''s right, what''s going on with Little Ling?"


    "I fell asleep."


    "Oh?" Mun Xirou sized up the two of them and his expression became strange, "Brother, are we late?"


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    It''s all Xia He''s fault. If it wasn''t for Xia He''s hesitation, how could we have come late?


    "What and what?" Xirou, explain yourself. What kind of show are you missing? "


    "Sigh ~ Many times missed, what else is there to clarify? That''s right, there''s still another half a month before I''ll separate from Little Ling, so it''s normal for Little Ling to grab onto this final chance."


    "Xirou, can you explain it clearly?"

 C269

    "Un ¡­" Little Ling''s body moved slightly as he opened his eyes in a daze, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "You''re awake? "Nothing, if you still want to sleep then sleep for a while."


    Little Ling loosened his grip on Meng Yang and turned to look at Mun Xirou, "Xirou, why are you two also here? Didn''t you all go out? "


    Mun Xirou smirked, "Little Ling, tell me first, what were you two doing just now? Look at how tired you are. "


    Little Ling''s face blushed a little, "I, what are we doing? Don''t tell me Xirou doesn''t know? "Why are you asking?"


    Ohh ~ I got it. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, brother, look, look, even Little Spirit dares to admit it. You really have no sense of responsibility.


    Meng Yang looked at Mun Xirou and Little Ling in shock, "No, what did I do? What do you mean by not admitting it? Little Ling, tell me, what did I do? "


    Little Ling lowered his head, the redness on his face had deepened, "Master, Master, just admit it, I believe Xirou won''t blame you, right? Xirou. "


    "That''s right, brother, don''t worry. I won''t blame you."


    "Lie still!" What the heck is this? I really didn''t do anything. "


    "Forget it, since Master is not admitting to it, then Little Ling will just pretend that nothing happened."


    "What do you mean by ''do it''?" Nothing really happened, right? "


    "Brother, don''t say anymore, we all know that. There''s no point in saying so much."


    "I ¡­"


    "Gongzi, that Xiang Yan and Xiang Cha have been settled."


    "Oh, it''s done. Let''s set off now."


    "Set off? Where is Master going? "


    "Of course it''s to go out, and settle the score with Xiang Family as well. If I don''t go out now, I won''t have another chance."


    "Doesn''t that mean Master is about to ascend? At most, Master only needs to kill two more cultivators with Mahayana Stage to be able to ascend in power. "


    "Two? It''s enough. "


    "Xia He, Xirou, is there anything else you want to take care of? If not, we will set off now. "


    "No more, our things have been stored here for a long time now."


    "Oh right, Little Ling, how do we take this thing away? The System Space is not that big, could it be that we have to put this together with the lotus seed? "


    "Hehe, I have an idea. Let''s go out first."


    After Meng Yang and his group left the villa, Little Ling hooked his finger at it. The villa trembled slightly, turned into a streak of white light, and directly flew from Meng Yang''s forehead into his sea of consciousness, landing in a corner of the sea of consciousness.


    "Hehe, Master, how is it? Are you satisfied? The entrance is in my room, but it''s only one way, so we can only enter the house from the house, and we can''t enter the house from the house. Also, if the house is in Master''s sea of consciousness, then Master won''t be able to go in, and can only let the house out before entering. "


    "One-way? You can only let it out before you go in? Little Ling, what is the meaning behind opening this passage? "


    Hehe, when the time comes, Master will know, it sounds like there''s no meaning in opening this passage, but I can guarantee that this passage will be extremely useful, one day, Master will be able to enter the System Space, but he will be unable to use conventional means to do so. I can guarantee that the effects will not disappoint Master.


    "Alright, then let''s go."


    Meng Yang waved his hand, and the Power of the Star transformed into a white light that flew towards the exit of the abyss, flying out of the abyss in less than half a day. Right now, with Cultivation Realm in the day, its bright sunlight shone onto Meng Yang''s face, and even Meng Yang couldn''t help but close his eyes and enjoy the sunlight.


    Without waiting for Meng Yang to finish enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by a dozen or so people, there was no need to even think, these people were naturally from the Xiang Family.


    "Meng Yang! "You''re not dead yet. Where''s the person who went down to find you before?"


    Meng Yang laughed in ridicule, "Now that I am standing here perfectly fine, what do you think their fate is?"


    "You!" The face of the cultivator who asked the question darkened, "Meng Yang, do you know that they are members of my Xiang Family? You actually dare to kill them!"


    "Hehe, I even dare to kill your Young Lord. Why wouldn''t I dare to kill a few small fries?" Meng Yang looked around, "What? You think that you trash can catch me? "


    "Humph!" Meng Yang, don''t be too complacent, we have fifty-three cultivators with Mahayana Stage here. No matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to stop more than fifty of us. "


    Meng Yang appeared in front of the man in a flash, the white light in his hands struck the man''s chest, with his chest as the center, it instantly turned into a blood mist. A small Nascent Soul flew out from the blood mist, wanting to escape but was grabbed by Meng Yang, the Nascent Soul struggled to escape in Meng Yang''s hands, but Meng Yang did not give it any chance, and directly shattered it, "Trash is still a piece of trash, what''s the use of it having more?"


    "Killing a level 83 enemy, Reward: 26754, Reward: 36541."


    "Tsk, as expected of the aquatic products, they even gave so little EXP."


    Seeing that Meng Yang could easily kill one person and surround Meng Yang, everyone started to get excited.


    "I''m not interested in you guys. It''s not easy for you guys to cultivate, and I''m not someone who kills innocent people. Just move aside. Naturally, I will not make things difficult for you."


    After seeing Meng Yang''s power and hearing his words, the originally flirtatious crowd became somewhat indecisive.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t escape. I came out this time to go to the Xiang Family."


    Meng Yang''s words were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, everyone opened up a path for him, Meng Yang.


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth rose as a white light enveloped Little Ling, Mun Xirou and Xia He, and they flew towards the Xiang Family.


    "Young master, I didn''t think that they would actually give way obediently. They don''t have any backbone at all."


    "Hehe, this is not because they lack backbone, they are just a group of servants who have used a secret technique to raise their Mahayana Stage. Realizing what''s the best way for servants to survive."


    "Humph!" If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t do this. "


    Hehe, the reason why you have such thoughts is because your Qing Xuan Sect is still too small, and doesn''t contain the darkness of any large power. If you were born in a large power, perhaps you wouldn''t have such thoughts, perhaps this is the sorrow of a large power.


    "In my opinion, they are the ones who are afraid of death."


    "Xia He, what you said was wrong, and also, Master said that they are unloyal, but in reality, what you said is not completely correct. Also, being sensible is not only a servant''s way of life, to protect one''s self when facing strong enemies, this is what everyone does, it is instinct, and not what you call disloyalty."

 C270

    "Instinct? "I don''t understand."


    "Hehe, if it was the Xia He from before, perhaps he would understand. It''s normal for him to not understand now."


    "The me of the past?" Xia He was at a loss, "Did I understand it before?"


    "Only you know this question. If you ask me, I won''t be able to answer it."


    Xia He shook her head lightly, "I don''t know, I don''t really understand what you are saying."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You won''t understand it in the future anyway. It doesn''t matter whether you understand me or not."


    "In the future ¡­ You don''t even understand what I mean? "


    "Master, we are almost there. Are we going in directly?"


    "Of course. Since you''re here to cause trouble, do you want to knock on the door?"


    As they spoke, Meng Yang came to the Xiang Family gate. The Xiang Family gate looked very impressive, with two huge stone pillars at the side and two huge stone lions in front, which added a bit of dignity to the number one strength of the Cultivation Realm.


    From the outside, he could only see the door to the Xiang Family and could not see what the inside of the Xiang Family looked like at all. Meng Yang wanted to directly smash the door, but when Meng Yang was still more than ten meters away from the door, he was blocked by a invisible light cover. Meng Yang smacked the light cover and it was very hard.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of my Xiang Family!?"


    Meng Yang''s actions very quickly alarmed the people of the Xiang Family, and in a short moment, three armored men walked out. These three men were only in the early stages of the Da Xia Empire, but the feeling they gave Meng Yang was completely different from the group of people from before. The group of people from before felt like a group of docile sheep, without even the slightest hint of aggression from them, but the three people in front of Meng Yang felt like they were hungry wolves, as if they would be torn to shreds if they were not careful.


    "I never thought that Xiang Family would react so quickly. Go and tell your clan master that I, Meng Yang, am here."


    "Meng Yang?" The three of them were all startled upon hearing the name Meng Yang, but they were still stunned, their reactions were not slow at all. One of them quickly ran in to report, while the remaining two looked at Meng Yang with faces full of vigilance, "I didn''t expect that you would actually dare to come here, you are simply courting death."


    "Hehe, you want to die? "You''ll know whether or not I''m courting death later."


    "Humph!" Meng Yang, no matter what abilities you have, you actually dared to come to my Xiang Family''s entrance after killing our Young Master. No matter what, you won''t be able to leave this place alive today. "


    "Hur hur, interesting." Small cracks appeared on the light cover and Meng Yang once again smashed it with his fist. This time, the light cover was unable to withstand the attack and directly shattered into pieces, following the destruction of the light cover, the entirety of his Xiang Family appeared in front of Meng Yang. Rather than calling it a clan, it was more like a city, this was a city that was even bigger than Heaven And Earth City, but at this moment, the city seemed somewhat cold and desolate, there were basically no people on the streets.


    The moment the light cover shattered, the pupils of Xiang Wenkuo, who was in the Xiang Family Hall, constricted as he looked outside the hall in disbelief.


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, that Meng Yang has come by himself. He is outside the door right now."


    "Meng Yang!" Xiang Wenkuo''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, "I didn''t think that you would actually dare to deliver yourself up to my doorstep." With that, Xiang Wenkuo disappeared from the hall.


    "Patriarch." The two people who were looking at Meng Yang outside the door cupped their fists and bowed when they saw Xiang Wenkuo suddenly appear in front of them.


    Xiang Wenkuo''s eyes were as sharp as knives, staring straight at Meng Yang, "You are Meng Yang?"


    Meng Yang did not show any weakness as he looked him in the eye, "You are the Patriarch of Xiang Family?"


    Hehe, before, I heard that you were just a cultivator at the peak of the tribulation, but now that your cultivation has reached the peak of the large scale, I''m curious as to how you managed to advance from the peak of the tribulation to the peak of the large scale in such a short period of time.


    "Your information? Didn''t you think that your subordinates have been lying to you all along? "I''ve always been at the peak of Maharet, it''s just that your men are dishonest."


    Xiang Wenkuo frowned, but quickly recovered, "Hehe, Meng Yang, you don''t need to sow dissension here, the people who went to scout for information were all raised by me, I know exactly what kind of people they are."


    Meng Yang slightly shrugged his shoulders, "Since you don''t believe me, then go and guess for yourself how I managed to advance from the peak of the heavenly tribulation to the peak of the Da Shang in such a short period of time."


    Xiang Wenkuo''s face was unsettled, his thoughts could not be seen on the surface, "Meng Yang, let me ask you, was my son killed by you?"


    "Your son? The stupid bird who always shouted that he would do it for the heavens? If it was him, yes, I did. "


    "You!" Xiang Wenkuo''s face darkened, but he still did not erupt in anger, "From what I know, my son doesn''t have any grudges with you, why do you want to kill him?"


    "Heh heh, your son has been shouting all day to take justice for the heavens. I feel disgusted, so I killed him. Are you satisfied with this reason? "


    "You! Meng Yang, you must think this through clearly. Right now, I am giving you a chance, so don''t fail to appreciate my kindness. "


    "Haha, give me a chance? I killed your son, and now you say you''re giving me a chance? I don''t know how your son would feel if he heard your words, but you just wanted to know from me how I advanced from the peak of the tribulation level to the peak of the grand completion in such a short period of time. Don''t make it sound so nice, I''m not going to use your method. "


    "Since the explanation has already been given, let me ask you, how did you manage to rise from the peak of the tribulation level to the peak of the Grand Master Stage in such a short period of time? If you tell me honestly, I might be able to spare your life."


    "And if I don''t tell you?"


    "Otherwise, I will definitely make you beg for death!"


    "You can''t beg for death if you want to live? Why did this sound so familiar? Did I hear it somewhere? "


    "Master, it''s that Qu Yan guy. He said it before."


    "Oh, that''s right, that Xiang Yan said the same thing as me, but I still have to stand here. As for that Xiang Yan ¡­" The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth rose slightly, "Guess."


    "Meng Yang, you are courting death!" In the end, Xiang Wenkuo was still unable to hold back and directly struck out towards Meng Yang with his palm.


    Meng Yang also did not show any signs of weakness, and met with his palm, "Bang!" With Meng Yang and Xiang Wenkuo at the center, the surrounding ground exploded and caved in. At the same time, both of them retreated a few steps back.


    Xiang Wenkuo was only testing Meng Yang in the beginning, but he did not expect that the palm strike would actually be received by Meng Yang so easily. His gaze on Meng Yang became a little more serious.

 C271

    "Meng Yang, on the account that your cultivation was not easy to achieve and you are also a talented person, this way, you will not only have to rely on Cultivation Realm, but you will also have to face it head on when you go to Immortal Realm in the future."


    "Heh heh, surrender to you? You think I''m stupid? I am the person who killed your son, how could you be so kind? "


    "In my opinion, you are much more useful than my son. As long as you are willing to follow my lead, I promise that you will do what I say."


    "Nutjob." Meng Yang rolled his eyes, "The enmity between your Xiang Family and mine has already been settled long ago. Regardless of whether what you said is true or not, you want me to submit to your Xiang Family? "In your dreams!"


    "You! Meng Yang, you must clearly think about it, this is your last chance. Even if you manage to escape today by luck, I can guarantee that in the future, you will definitely be hunted down once you go to the Immortal Realm.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? The only advantage I have is that I am not afraid of threats. Whether or not I have a foothold in Immortal Realm, it is not up to you to say. "


    "Humph!" Threats? You are not worthy of being threatened by me. I am only telling you this fact, and this is your last chance. "


    "Hahahaha, what a joke, my last chance? What right do you have to say that this is my last chance? " Meng Yang''s figure flashed in front of Xiang Wenkuo, and threw a punch straight at Xiang Wenkuo. Xiang Wenkuo dodged to the side, and struck Meng Yang in the stomach with a backhand palm. A white light flashed on Meng Yang''s stomach, but Xiang Wenkuo''s palm was not able to cause any damage to him, so the two of them simultaneously took two steps back.


    Xiang Wenkuo frowned as he looked at his own palm, "What happened? I clearly hit it, I definitely didn''t sense wrong. How are you completely fine? "


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth raised slightly, "You think you can injure me with that soft and soft palm of yours?"


    "Humph!" "Don''t think that you can be so impudent in front of me just because you have this ability to rely on." A big blade slowly formed above Xiang Wenkuo''s head, without wasting any time, he picked up his big blade and slashed at Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang was not clear about the power of the blade, but he dared not block it head on, and dodged the blade. Xiang Wenkuo loosened his grip on the blade and the blade flew out, following that, he used his elbow to fiercely hit Meng Yang''s back.


    "Bam!" Meng Yang had never expected Xiang Wenkuo to throw away the blade in his hand. He was not prepared for Xiang Wenkuo''s attack and was knocked to the ground like a dog eating mud.


    Xiang Wenkuo still wanted to take advantage of his victory and use his feet to attack Meng Yang, but Meng Yang dodged his kick and used his hands to support him off the ground.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Mun Xirou quickly stepped forward to check on Meng Yang''s injuries, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "It''s nothing, I was careless." Mun Xirou''s eyes turned cold, not concealing his killing intent at all.


    Xiang Wenkuo waved his hand, and the blade that was originally flung away flew back into his own hands, "Meng Yang, I have already given you the chance, it''s just that you did not cherish it properly, do not blame me for this."


    "Hehe, I was just careless for a moment. Look at your smug look, is there even a need for that?"


    "Humph!" "Your mouth is pretty hard, I wonder if your body is as hard as your mouth."


    "I just don''t really understand it. Could it be that your Xiang Family people''s sea of consciousness are all weapons? If I remember correctly, Xiang Wenyu, Xiang Wentian, you, and that son of yours, two of your seas of consciousness are sword and two of your seas of consciousness are blade, this shouldn''t be a coincidence right? "


    Hehe, in my opinion, you are already a dead man, and this is not a secret, so I will tell you. The Sea of Consciousness of a person with pure Xiang Family bloodline is a weapon, and there are only two types of weapons. One is a sword, and the other is a blade.


    "Pure blood? Just this thing is related to bloodlines? "


    "Humph!" "Ignorant!"


    "I''m ignorant? Then tell me, what is the relationship between the sea of consciousness and bloodlines? "


    "This ¡­"


    "Tsk, you can''t even answer it yourself, why are you still pretending in front of me?"


    Little Ling, who was watching from the side, looked like he wanted to say something, but was held back in the end.


    Mun Xirou took out the Mo Xie, and with Mun Xirou at the center, he began to condense ice and snow. "Brother, leave him to me.


    "Alright, Xirou, be careful."


    Mun Xirou turned his head and gave Meng Yang a sweet smile, "Relax, brother, I''m fine."


    Xiang Wenkuo frowned, "What? Meng Yang, you plan to send an ordinary person to his death? "


    "Tsk, ignorant."


    "You!" Xiang Wenkuo was so angry that his face turned green and red.


    Mun Xirou grabbed the opportunity and rushed towards Xiang Wenkuo, his sword thrusting towards Xiang Wenkuo. Xiang Wenkuo held his blade horizontally to block the Mo Xie, but a thin layer of frost formed at the point of contact between the Mo Xie and the blade.


    Xiang Wenkuo frowned and quickly pulled away from Mun Xirou, "You have the power of ice? No, that''s not right. It''s that sword of yours. "


    "Is it me or is the sword very important?"


    "A mortal does not deserve such a weapon!"


    "Hehe, if you want to, then just say so. But you have to have the ability to do so as well."


    With that, Mun Xirou once again thrusted his sword at Xiang Wenkuo, but Xiang Wenkuo chose not to receive it directly, instead he dodged''s attack, and this time, Xiang Wenkuo dodged to the side and used the chance to swing his blade at Mun Xirou''s waist, causing Mun Xirou''s pupils to constrict, he jumped into the air and seized the opportunity to slash at Mun Xirou who was in the air, and as Mun Xirou was currently unable to use his Qi, he did not have any way to dodge the attack while he was in the air. Mun Xirou could only use his Mo Xie to block the attack, but Mun Xirou was still able to dodge the attack by far, and before Mun Xirou landed on the ground, Meng Yang immediately appeared and caught him.


    "Xirou, are you alright?"


    Not knowing why, but Mun Xirou was actually a little embarrassed from Meng Yang''s hug, "I-I''m fine. Bro, let me down first."


    "Oh, it''s good that you''re fine." Meng Yang gently placed Mun Xirou on the ground, "Xirou, let me handle him."


    "No, let me do it."


    "Hehe, you two don''t have to fight anymore. This is a battle, not a martial competition. If you want to fight, then fight it out together."


    "We''re afraid that you''ll say that we bullied the fewer with numbers, but since you''re the one who suggested it, then we''re sorry."


    "Hehe, like I said, this is a battle, not a martial competition. What''s more, do you think that there won''t be anyone on my side?"


    The moment Xiang Wenkuo''s voice fell, at least two hundred people rushed out from the Xiang Family gate, with the lowest cultivation among them being mid to middle stage Da Jing realm cultivators, and some even late stage Da Cheng realm cultivators. Not only that, none of the more than two hundred people had a killing intent, one could tell that they were people who had truly experienced great battles, but what made Meng Yang curious was, that their Cultivation Realm were always at peace, and true great battles rarely happened, so where did the killing intent of the more than two hundred people come from?

 C272

    "You ride a horse? Do you even care about your dignity? I called so many people over all of a sudden. "


    "I said it before, this is a battle, not a martial competition."


    "Pui!" Young master, don''t panic, I''m here to help too. Isn''t it just two hundred people? "I''m not afraid."


    "Err ¡­" Xia He, although you have made great progress in the recent period of time, the opponent is a cultivator with over two hundred Mahayana Stage, where would you get the confidence to say such words? "


    "Mahayana Stage?! Young Master, are they all cultivators of Mahayana Stage? "So many?"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes. "What did you think?"


    "I thought they were just ordinary underlings."


    "Xia He, did you forget? Now, any one of the small fries in Xiang Family are all cultivators of Mahayana Stage. "


    "Alright, I think so too."


    "But there''s one thing I don''t quite understand. Didn''t they say that my Immortal Realm has been lacking a lot of cannon fodder recently? I never thought that you would actually have so many Peak Grand Master cultivators here. It seems that you aren''t very loyal to Immortal Realm. "


    "Humph!" What do you know? Although our Immortal Realm is indeed lacking cannon fodder, these people were all raised by me personally. "


    "It was personally groomed?" So these people were not brought up by you using a secret technique? "


    Xiang Wenkuo raised his brows, "I didn''t know that you knew quite a lot, where did you hear all this news from?"


    "Hehe, this is news about your Xiang Family, of course I heard it from your Xiang Family''s mouth. However, you don''t need to ask me who he is; since he''s already dead, you don''t need to find trouble with him."


    "Interesting, to actually be able to ask about this from my Xiang Family. I have to say, Meng Yang, you have truly given me too many surprises."


    "Hur hur, shouldn''t I thank you for your praise?"


    "Meng Yang, I''ll give you one last chance, submit to me. This is the only chance for all of you to live, even if you don''t want to think for you, you have to think for the girls by your side. Are you going to die with me just like that?"


    "Hehe, like I said, I''m just a person. I''m not afraid of threats, and what''s more, do you think you can win with 200 people on your side? "Since I dared to appear here, I am naturally well-prepared."


    "Very! Let''s see how long you can keep your mouth shut for! Set up! I want him in despair to see his woman die before him. "


    "Yes sir!" The 200 over people replied, then scattered in all directions, all of them standing at their respective positions, following that, a gigantic picture appeared at Meng Yang and the rest''s feet. Meng Yang knew the pattern, it was the array formation that could seal one''s cultivation.


    "Meng Yang, don''t worry, I won''t kill you so quickly. I will first kill all of your women before slowly torturing you to death. Since you can''t be used by me, I can only destroy you."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t know you were so cruel and merciless. You actually put on such an air just now."


    "Humph!" To think that you can still remain so calm at this time. "


    Hehe, you want to kill me? "Then come and try it."


    Xiang Wenkuo pointed to the two of them, then pointed at Xia He, "The two of you go and kill me."


    "Oh? Xiang Wenkuo, you want them to come in? After they enter, their cultivation will also be sealed. Do you think that just the two of them alone can beat the four of us? "


    "Haha, cultivation sealed? Who told you that their cultivation would be sealed after entering? "


    "It''s only you two whose cultivation will be sealed. After you''ve entered this place, you''ve already lost."


    After the two of them entered the sealing circle, Meng Yang could feel that the cultivation of the two were not affected at all.


    The two of them revealed a bloodthirsty smile, and walked towards Xia He step by step. A cold look flashed across Xia He''s eyes, and he transformed into a black mist as he rushed towards the two of them, and when Xia He''s voice appeared again, he was already in between the two of them.


    "Unfortunately, your spirit formation is useless against me." With that, the two of them lay on the ground with their eyes wide open. Their expressions were not one of disbelief, but rather, as if they had seen something extremely terrifying and had been scared stiff.


    "Dead? "He died just like that?"


    It was not just Meng Yang, everyone present was stunned. Logically speaking, if one wanted to kill a Mahayana Stage cultivator, not only would they have to destroy his body, but the most important thing was to kill his nascent soul, if they did not kill him, the cultivator would be able to revive by possessing his body. However, Xia He had simply created a hole in the body of these two cultivators.


    "Xia He, how did you do it?"


    "Hehe, Young Master, this is the way I kill people, how about it? Doesn''t it look that bloody? Every time Young Master kills someone, he would turn himself into a bloody mist. It''s too bloody, I am still not used to it. "


    Meng Yang pointed at Xia He''s bleeding hands. "You don''t seem to have the right to say that to me, do you?" The way you kill people is not much better.


    "Damn it! Don''t think that killing the two of us by luck is already very impressive. No matter what, you are just a mere Spirit Severing cultivator, how strong can you be? "You two, attack!"


    Two more people stepped into the array. The moment the two stepped into the array, Xia He turned into a cloud of blood once again, and killed the two of them the same way, "Hehe, such a small Soul Division? Strength is not something that becomes stronger the higher one''s cultivation. In my opinion, whether it is Mahayana Stage or Divine Division, it is all the same to me. "


    Xiang Wenkuo looked at Xia He uncertainly, "Hehehe, Meng Yang, no wonder you can stand here so calmly, you actually have such a trump card, but even so, with more than two hundred people here, I do not believe that she will be able to kill them all!"


    "About that, wait a moment. To be honest, I didn''t know she was so powerful before. Really, I was thinking the same thing as you. She''s only a mere Spirit Severing cultivator, who would have known she was so powerful."


    "Gongzi ~ ~ what are you talking about?" Why are you still speaking up for him? "


    "No, I didn''t speak up for him. What I said was the truth. I admit that I really underestimated you before this."


    "Hehe, Master, Xia He''s strength is not limited to this. You will know in the future, Xia He will definitely give you a pleasant surprise."


    "All of you attack together!" If you can''t kill this woman, then kill the others. Just leave Meng Yang at the end! "


    Following Xiang Wenkuo''s orders, dozens of people rushed in at the same time. Xia He''s body constantly flickered, and every flash would bring someone away, but Xia He was still only one person, and it was impossible for him to kill everyone in such a short period of time by himself.

 C273

    Finally, under Xia He''s hunting, the first person arrived in front of Meng Yang, "Die!"


    Ah!" A figure flew out, but the figure that flew out wasn''t Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang smiled as he looked at Xiang Wenkuo, "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, what a pity, I didn''t expect you to be so weak."


    Xiang Wenkuo was shocked, "How can this be? Weren''t you sealed? How can he have such strength? "


    "Seal cultivation level? That''s right, to be honest, your array is indeed very useful, it is just like what you have seen, my cultivation is indeed sealed, but unfortunately, even if my cultivation is sealed, it is not something that your trash can take care of, just like what Xia He said just now, strength does not directly relate to cultivation.


    Xiang Wenkuo''s face was so gloomy that water was almost coming out, seeing how Meng Yang was gritting his teeth, "Don''t be complacent, after all your cultivation is sealed, I do not believe you can still fight with me." With that, Xiang Wenkuo personally took his blade and rushed into the sealing circle.


    Ah!" Right at this time, Xia He suddenly exclaimed in shock, it turned out that Xia He had been caught by two people when he was killing someone, and directly cut open a huge wound on Xia He''s chest.


    Seeing that, Meng Yang instantly rushed to Xia He''s side, at the same time supporting Xia He, using his other hand to block Xia He''s blade, "Xia He, are you alright?"


    "Young master, I''m fine, ah! Young Master, be careful! "


    Xiang Wenkuo took the chance and approached Meng Yang''s head when he was distracted, without any hesitation, he looked at Meng Yang''s head with the big blade in his hand. Meng Yang hugged Xia He and wanted to dodge the blade, but he was still unable to do so in time.


    Meng Yang took a few steps back with Xia He as he retreated. The shoulder that was slashed by Xiang Wenkuo released a sharp pain as blood dripped down from his arm and onto the ground.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t be able to cut your arm off. It looks like I''ve underestimated you."


    "Gongzi, are you alright?" Xia He''s heart ached as he looked at Meng Yang''s shoulder, which was continuously bleeding.


    Meng Yang forced out a smile, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Brother, are you alright?" At this time, Mun Xirou hurried over to Meng Yang''s side to check on his injuries.


    "I''m fine, it''s just a small wound."


    "Brother, let''s finish this quickly."


    "Mm. Alright."


    With Meng Yang''s consent, Mun Xirou charged into the crowd with his sword.


    "Young master, I''ll be more serious next."


    "Hmm? You mean you weren''t serious? "


    "Heh heh, Young Master, you have a good impression of him." Xia He''s body released a strong aura of death, which instantly engulfed the entire sealing circle, following that, Xia He shouted, "Awaken! "My warriors, use your useless bodies to fight for me!"


    The cultivators that Xia He had killed all stood up slowly, but the cultivators that had stood up again maintained their Mahayana Stage, only these cultivators had expressionless faces and lifeless eyes, like zombies.


    "Death Qi? Humph! Meng Yang, you are actually with this kind of evil being, looks like I cannot let you live! "


    "Heh heh, evil demon? You have no say in whether or not you are an evil being, Xia He, I will leave these trash to you, I will go deal with him. "


    "Yes, Young Master, don''t worry. I definitely won''t let them disturb you."


    "Meng Yang, today is the day you die. You don''t have to struggle for nothing. It''s useless."


    "Ha ha-ha ha, such a ridiculous struggle? This is what I want to say to you, and I advise you to stop these pointless struggles. "


    "Hoho, I must say that I really admire you, but sadly, you chose to be in the same group as the Evil Demon. Even if I love your talent, I cannot keep you."


    "If we''re not having fun, then why do we need to talk about it?" Meng Yang revealed his sea of consciousness, and the Power of the Star covered his entire body as it directly arrived in front of Xiang Wenkuo, wanting to engage in a brawl with him.


    Xiang Wenkuo knew that Meng Yang''s physical body was much stronger than his, so he did not dare to fight Meng Yang head on.


    Facing the huge blade that was slashing at him, Meng Yang was not afraid in the slightest. He directly grabbed it with his hand, and then struck Xiang Wenkuo''s stomach with his other hand.


    "Wu ~ ~" Xiang Wenkuo''s eyes bulged out, Meng Yang''s punch was firm and firm, even Xiang Wenkuo was not able to take it, he staggered back two steps, and used one hand to hold onto his stomach''s blade to help him stand, at the same time, Xiang Wenkuo''s gaze on Meng Yang was filled with fear.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a single punch, yet you can''t withstand it? It can''t be that weak, right? "


    "Humph!" Meng Yang, don''t be complacent, I was just careless. You won''t be so lucky next time. "


    "Brother!" "Be careful!"


    The two of them took advantage of the conversation between Meng Yang and Meng Yang to come behind Meng Yang and slashed down with the blade held behind Meng Yang. Meng Yang turned around but discovered that he was unable to dodge their attack.


    Just at this moment, a body appeared in front of Meng Yang. This person was also wearing the same clothes as Meng Yang, but his eyes were dull and there was a big hole in his chest.


    "Gongzi, are you alright?"


    Xiang Wenkuo grabbed onto the chance that Meng Yang had turned around and instantly appeared behind him. The blade in his hand slashed horizontally towards Meng Yang''s neck.


    "Clang!" At this critical moment, Mun Xirou came over to Meng Yang and blocked the blade on Meng Yang''s behalf with the Mo Xie.


    If Xiang Wenkuo''s attack failed, he would have to retreat and open up more distance.


    "Hehe, Meng Yang, it''s not a good habit to leave things behind for the enemy."


    "Brother, are you alright?" How can you be distracted in battle? "


    Meng Yang was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Luckily, Mun Xirou managed to arrive in time, otherwise, he would not have known what would happen to him, "I''m fine, thank you, Xirou."


    "Brother, leave this person to me."


    "No need. Don''t worry, this won''t happen again."


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    "Xirou, don''t worry, Master is fine. Actually, even if Master got hacked, it wouldn''t be that big of a deal."


    This battle seemed to have nothing to do with Little Ling. Little Ling sat on the side, minding his own business, and even brought out a pile of food to eat, as if he was eating an entire crowd.


    It was only then that Xiang Wenkuo noticed Little Ling, "You guys go and kill her for me." In Xiang Wenkuo''s eyes, Little Ling was just a cultivator of the Golden Pill Stage. What made Xiang Wenkuo unable to endure was that Little Ling had entered the corner to watch a good show and was even eating. The most important thing was that Little Ling was also inside the sealing circle.


    "This ¡­" The few people who received Xiang Wenkuo''s order all had troubled expressions on their faces.


    Xiang Wenkuo frowned, "What? You want to disobey my orders? "


    "No, Patriarch, we don''t want to disobey the Patriarch''s orders, but that little girl is indeed too strange. We tried to go before, but we couldn''t get close to her."

 C274

    "Can''t get close? Humph! It''s just a small Golden Pill Stage, go back and do it. "


    "This ¡­" Since they looked at each other, although they were unwilling, there was nothing they could do. Since Xiang Wenkuo had already spoken, they had to go, and with a few of them rushed towards him, Little Ling did not panic at all, but continued to eat with relish.


    The few of them arrived at Little Ling''s side without anyone disturbing them. One of them revealed a vicious look and waved the blade in his hand towards Little Ling''s head.


    Little Ling didn''t even look at it as he continued to eat.


    "Block!" When the big blade was not even 5 cm away from Little Ling, it seemed to have cut into something hard, and could not move at all.


    Seeing this situation, Meng Yang also smiled slightly, "So it was because you wanted to catch Little Ling by surprise. Unfortunately, your plan was wrong."


    "Come back here." With Xiang Wenkuo''s order, all the cultivators returned to Xiang Wenkuo''s back. Originally, the original two hundred cultivators only had a little more than a hundred left, and more than half of them had been killed.


    After Xiang Wenkuo withdrew his hand, Xia He also returned to Meng Yang''s side. However, at this time, there were tens of cultivators with dull expressions following behind Xia He, and Xia He''s own body was covered in blood, making him look somewhat terrifying.


    But now, all of them actually belonged to someone else. The reason Xiang Wenkuo had stopped was because Meng Yang and the others were simply too evil, and did not want to say that this seal was directly useless against these few people, just Xia He, a mere Spirit Severing cultivator, was able to kill and injure Xiang Wenkuo, and even with Xiang Family, this kind of loss was enough to hurt someone else.


    "Meng Yang, you and I do not have any deep grudges between us, why not let it go?"


    "What?" Meng Yang thought that he had heard wrongly.


    "I say, how about we stop here?"


    "Lie down?" I am the person who killed your son, are you sure you want to stop just like that? "


    "He''s actually not my biological son. So what if he''s dead? You and I don''t have any irreconcilable contradictions between us, there''s absolutely no need to fight to the end."


    "Holy sh * t!" Meng Yang had to admire Xiang Wenkuo at this time, he did not expect Xiang Wenkuo to actually be able to say something like that he was not his own son in order to stop him. He did not know if Xiang Yang would be angered to death if he knew this, "Actually, I think what you said is very reasonable, although we did experience some unpleasantness, but you did not cause me any substantial losses. If you give me an appropriate compensation, it''s not impossible for me to stop."


    "You!" Xiang Wenkuo''s face turned green and red, but in the end, he endured it, "Tell me your request."


    "Hehe, before we start talking, shouldn''t you remove this formation first? Although your formation is indeed unable to affect me, I can''t help but feel a bit uncomfortable being inside this place. "


    Xiang Wenkuo waved his hand, and the array formation slowly disappeared, "Alright, speak of your request, as long as it''s not too excessive ¡­"


    "Hehe, don''t be in such a hurry. Since it''s a negotiation, you should be calm and sit down, right?" Meng Yang immediately took out a stone table and two stone stools and sat down on the stone bench himself. After hesitating for a moment, Xiang Wenkuo also sat on the stone stool.


    "Gongzi, let me pour ¡­" Just as Xia He wanted to pour some tea for Meng Yang, he found himself covered in blood.


    "Hehe, Xia He, I will bring you to wash first." At this time, Little Ling also stopped eating and walked over to Meng Yang''s side.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Xia He replied as he entered the System Space with Little Ling.


    "Power of Space?" Xiang Wenkuo exclaimed when he saw that Little Ling and Xia He had actually made a mistake.


    "Hehe, I don''t know if you''re mistaken or not, but that''s not some sort of Spatial Force."


    Xiang Wenkuo took a deep breath to calm his emotions, "Meng Yang, I don''t know what kind of request you have exactly, but since we''ve come to this point already, the reason why I stopped was not because I''m afraid of you. It''s just that I don''t want to waste too much time and resources on you."


    "Hehe, is it because the Immortal Demon and Immortal Realm are about to start a war?"


    "Hmm? "You know?"


    "Hehe, if you already know, how could I not know?"


    "You''re right, the Immortal Demon and Demon Realms are about to start a war. No matter what, we''re of the same race, and we''re only fighting each other. This is not something I want to see."


    "Haha, of the same race? No, no, no, no. Don''t make it sound so good. What do you mean by ''we are of the same race''? I have never treated you as a fellow clansman, but what you said is right, in a few days I will be flying up in Immortal Realm, and I don''t want to be entangled with you on this matter anymore. "


    Xiang Wenkuo''s eyes narrowed, "I really did not misjudge you, you want to participate in this battle too?"


    "That''s right, I am indeed planning to participate in this war, but don''t make me sound so noble. I joined this war for my own selfish reasons, what justice does Human Clan have? Haha, I did not have such a thing more than ten years ago."


    After hearing that Meng Yang was going to participate in the battle as well, Xiang Wenkuo''s complexion looked much better, and his face revealed a smile, "No matter what, you are fighting for the Human Clan, this point is understandable."


    "Stop, stop, stop. Don''t button my hat for me first. I''m not using this. Don''t forget, we are negotiating right now."


    "Hehe, of course I know this. As long as I can fulfill your request and your request is not too excessive, I will naturally satisfy you."


    "I''ve already said that this kind of thing is not urgent. Before I make my request, I still have a few questions I want to ask you."


    "Tell me about it."


    "According to what I know, the time for the start of this war between the two realms hasn''t been decided yet, but now Immortal Realm is accumulating manpower. I wonder if there''s such a thing?"


    "That''s right, there is indeed such a thing. However, there is one thing that you are wrong about. The time for the war between the two realms has already been set."


    "It has already been decided? "When?"


    "Hehe, Immortal Realm will hold an election ten years from now, and decides to represent the general that will go out for the battle. In other words, after the Immortal Realm elections, it will be the day the war between the two realms."


    "Ten years later?" Meng Yang frowned, "Then what are the requirements to participate in this general election?"


    "Haha, there are no requirements, as long as it''s anyone with Immortal Realm, they can participate in this general election."

 C275

    "Do you know what the election is about?"


    "What was the election? Naturally, it''s a competition of martial arts. "


    "Martial Arts Competition?" Meng Yang frowned, "Could it be that they don''t know who''s stronger in Immortal Realm? Why did they still need to choose based on a martial arts competition? Isn''t this superfluous? "


    To put it bluntly, this general election is just a pretense. As for the general chosen, he or she does not have much authority, so the true combat power of the higher ups of Immortal Realm will not participate in this election.


    After Xiang Wenkuo said this, he became even more suspicious, "Then what is the meaning of this general election?"


    "Hehehehe," Xiang Wenkuo laughed as he shook his head, "There are some things that only you can understand but you can''t tell me. I believe you already have the answer in your heart, why are you asking this question already?"


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, since you know about it, that''s good."


    "Brother, why don''t you continue talking here? I''ll go see Little Ling and Xia He."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    With Meng Yang''s permission, Mun Xirou also entered the System Space.


    "It''s the power of space again?!" Xiang Wenkuo exclaimed once again, "I really didn''t expect this. Meng Yang, you have really given me too many surprises."


    "Like I said, that isn''t the power of space."


    "Heh heh, I naturally understand. Alright, what else do you want to ask?"


    "I would like to ask where the front lines of the war between the two realms will be."


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what I mean? Since you said that this Large Competition was just for show, then the higher ups of the Immortal Realm would probably not allow these people to enter the front lines. "


    "You want to go to the front?"


    "That''s right. If we don''t enter the front lines, how can we say that we participated in this war?"


    "Hehehehe, Meng Yang, I admit that your strength is indeed very strong in the Cultivation Realm. I dare say that anyone with Cultivation Realm that is on par with yours can lose with just one hand, but if you want to go to the front of the battlefield, it would be too forced. With your current strength, going to the front of the battlefield would not even be considered as being cannon fodder."


    "I am very clear about my own strength, so you don''t have to worry about my safety. Besides, isn''t there still ten years? It''s enough for me. "


    "Hehehehe, alright. Since you insist, I will not stop you. However, I do not know where the front lines are."


    "You don''t know either?"


    "Everywhere before the outbreak of war was a frontal battlefield."


    "Hehe, I didn''t get anything useful from your mouth. Now, I''m starting to doubt your attitude towards this negotiation."


    "I''ve already said it before, there are some things that cannot be said openly."


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, fine then, let''s end this negotiation!"


    "Ai ai ai ai, young man, don''t be so impatient. I have already said all that can be said. As for how you think about it, that is your problem."


    "Heh heh, he really is an old fox."


    "Same here."


    "I''ve already gotten what I want here. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Hur hur, please."


    Meng Yang smiled faintly as he entered the System Space. Looking at the spot where Meng Yang disappeared from, Xiang Wenkuo''s eyes revealed a little complex.


    "Patriarch, are we going to let him off just like that?"


    "Humph!" Let him go? Of course not. "


    "Then why did the Patriarch ¡­"


    "I am only doing this to preserve my strength, to deal with Meng Yang, we do not need to personally take action, didn''t he want to go to the front lines? "At that time, I will let him go. He is just an ant on the battlefield in front of us, he definitely won''t be able to return alive from the battlefield in the first place."


    "Patriarch is wise."


    The moment Meng Yang entered the System Space, he saw Xia He bathing in a large bathtub, Little Ling and Mun Xirou were also by the side.


    Ah!" The instant Meng Yang entered, Xia He saw it. He let out an extremely high decibel shriek before splashing water onto Meng Yang''s face, "Young Master! Y-you, why are you here? Y-you, quickly turn around!


    "Uh ¡­ ¡­" Meng Yang knew that he had entered at the wrong time, and quickly turned around.


    "Brother, why did you come in? Aren''t you negotiating? "


    "Oh, I''ve finished talking."


    "Finished?" Little Ling looked at Meng Yang meaningfully, "Master, you clearly knew that we were here, why did you come in?"


    "How did I know Xia He would bathe here? You didn''t tell me before either. "


    "Humph!" When I came in, didn''t you tell Master that I was going to take Xia He to wash up? Master dares to say that you didn''t hear it? "


    "About this... I did hear it back then, but I also didn''t think that Xia He would directly bathe here. "


    "Humph!" It seems to me that Master did it on purpose. "


    "No, I swear to God, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Tch!" Master has already seen it, do you think we will believe it if we say it now? "


    "This ¡­"


    Meng Yang also didn''t know how to reply to that. Fortunately, he stood there and didn''t say anything else.


    "Young, young master, it''s done. You can turn around now."


    Meng Yang turned around, and saw that Xia He was wearing a purple dress with wet hair. This was the first time Meng Yang had seen him dressed like this, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Young, young master, what, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah?" "Oh, it''s nothing, cough, it''s nothing."


    "Tch!" Little Ling rolled his eyes at Meng Yang.


    "Um, Xia He, I really didn''t do it on purpose. Sorry."


    Xia He shook his head lightly, "Young master, you don''t need to explain yourself. It''s alright, I know young master did this on purpose.


    "Uh, no, Xia He, how can you not believe me? I really didn''t do it on purpose.


    "I really want to believe you as well, but this explanation is really too hard to believe."


    "What I said was the truth."


    "Young master, there''s really no need for you to explain yourself. If you''re seen naked, then so be it. I don''t mind since you''re the one looking anyway."


    "I ¡­" Meng Yang''s face turned bitter, he silently walked to Little Ling''s bedside and sat down.


    Mun Xirou and Little Ling were both a little suspicious, so Mun Xirou took the initiative to sit beside Meng Yang. "Brother, what''s wrong? Didn''t Xia He not blame you? Why are you still like this? "


    "Sigh ~ ~" Meng Yang shook his head and sighed, "I''m not depressed because of this. What Xia He said just now, I didn''t mind if I saw it, but I didn''t see anything just now.


    "Bang!" "Aiya!" A piece of soap was thrown onto Meng Yang''s face, causing his face to flush red as he looked at Meng Yang, "Young Noble, you bastard!"

 C276

    Meng Yang took the soap off his face, and Mun Xirou took out a handkerchief to wipe his face clean, "Where did you get this soap from?"


    "Brother, that was what Xia He used when he was bathing."


    Xia He snatched the soap in Meng Yang''s hands, "Young Noble, you bastard!"


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with me? What do you mean I''m a bastard? Xia He, you have to explain yourself. Didn''t you say that you don''t blame me? Why are you saying that I''m a bastard now? "


    "Humph!" Xia He ignored Meng Yang and directly entered the space used for raising lotus seeds through the entrance of Little Ling''s window.


    "This ¡­" Xia He''s actions made Meng Yang even more confused, "Little Ling, Xirou, what is going on? Wasn''t it fine just now? Why is Xia He suddenly angry? This isn''t the way to play cards. "


    "Master, this is not Xia He causing trouble for no reason, Master is just too stupid."


    "Am I too stupid? "What?"


    "Hee hee, master will have to experience this himself."


    "I''m too lazy to experience it. When I first came in, I was either splashed with water or hit with soap. Am I that easy?"


    "Oh right, brother, haven''t you finished the negotiations? "What''s the result?"


    "For the time being, I have stopped. However, the information I wanted to find out was not available."


    "Brother, you want to know more about the Immortal Demon War?"


    "En, that''s right, I had originally wanted to try and see if I could get something out of Xiang Wenkuo''s mouth, but in the end Xiang Wenkuo was so cunning that I was unable to get anything out of him."


    "Hehehe, in my opinion, it''s not that Xiang Wenkuo is cunning, it''s just that master is too stupid."


    "Fine, I knew that you would say that, Little Ling. I''m used to it anyway, you can say whatever you want."


    "Haha, master, are you giving up on treatment?"


    "Yeah, I give up the treatment."


    "Little Ling, don''t interrupt me. Bro, what did you just ask me?"


    "I didn''t manage to find anything. If I must find anything useful, it would be ten years before the Immortal and Demon Realms truly start a war. In other words, I still have plenty of time."


    "Ten years? Master, are you sure? "


    "Mn, that''s right, Xiang Wenkuo personally told me this, it shouldn''t be wrong, moreover he has no reason to lie about this."


    Ah!" If I knew that I still had ten years left, I wouldn''t have rushed to give Master so much experience.


    Meng Yang lightly patted Little Ling''s head, "You don''t need to be like this either. After all, I don''t know the situation with regards to Immortal Realm, and it''s good that we can go ahead of time. Furthermore, I still need to investigate about my parents.


    "But, if I were to be separated from my master in advance, I would always feel at a disadvantage."


    "Haha, Little Ling, I never thought that you, who have always been indifferent to the affairs of the world, would be so meticulous."


    "No, this is not a meticulous plan. I just think so."


    "Little Ling, after I break through to the peak of the Grand Master Stage, can I not go through Immortal Realm first? For example, Xirou, didn''t you already explain the rules to him so he could stay behind? Can you tell me about it for me? "


    "I''m afraid not."


    "No? "Why?"


    "Because Xirou is different from Master. Master''s existence is a little special, so I can''t stay here this way."


    "So it''s like that." Hearing Little Ling''s answer, Meng Yang was also slightly disappointed.


    "However, it''s alright. Master, actually, it''s quite good for us to separate now. Besides, I need to go and take care of some things as well. It''s a good opportunity for me to go and finish what I need to do now."


    "Deal with the matter? Why have I never heard you talk about it? "


    "Hehe, those are my personal matters. Master, do you know that it is all the same?"


    "Personal affairs? "Alright, since it''s your personal matter, I won''t ask any further. According to the speed at which my experience increases, I can only stay here for five days at most."


    "Only five days?" Little Ling bit his lips, not wanting to part with him, his face written all over, "I got it, Master, can you keep me company for the next five days?"


    "Hur hur, of course that''s not a problem."


    "Young master! Young Master! " At this time, Xia He ran out from the Black Lotus Space excitedly, "Young master, that lotus seed has sprouted."


    "What!?" Germinated? Xia He, are you sure that the lotus seed has sprouted? "


    "Yes, I''m sure. There''s more than one lotus seed. All the lotus seeds have sprouted."


    "Quick, quickly bring me to it."


    Meng Yang impatiently followed Xia He and entered the Black Lotus Space s. The current Black Lotus Space was different from before, it used to be a vast expanse of whiteness, but now it was greyish grey. Meng Yang could feel that this space was filled with an aura of death, although it wasn''t as thick as Abyss Bottom, but most living beings would not be able to survive here, and Meng Yang believed that the concentration of dead energy would become higher and higher as time passed.


    "Young master, here, here, take a look."


    Meng Yang looked in the direction Xia He was pointing. Indeed, it was as Xia He had said, black sprouts had sprouted from every lotus seed, and around the sprout was a very smiling air whirl. This should have been formed because the Black Lotus was absorbing the death aura too quickly.


    Meng Yang wanted to use his finger to touch the seedling, but he was afraid that he would damage it.


    "Hehe, master, don''t worry, these seedlings look very fragile, but they are actually very strong. Don''t worry, even if master really accidentally injured the seedlings, it wouldn''t be a problem, as long as the roots are injured, it won''t affect its growth."


    "Really? "Then I''ll try." Even though Little Ling had already said it, Meng Yang was still cautious. He used his fingers to lightly touch the seedling and realized that this seedling was different from what Meng Yang had imagined. Generally speaking, there were some seedlings that were very fragile and delicate, but this seedling was extremely hard, like touching a rock.


    "How can this be? Was this really a seedling? It doesn''t feel like it. "


    "Master, don''t worry, this is the seed of a Black Lotus. Didn''t you eat a Black Lotus before? Let me ask you, what does it feel like to eat Black Lotus? "


    "Err ¡­" It''s hard, it''s crisp. "


    "That''s right, since the Black Lotus are all hard, then it''s normal for its seedlings to be a bit harder."


    "That''s right. It seems that I''ve been thinking too much. I never thought that the lotus seed would sprout so soon. I thought it would take a few years."


    "Yes, normally, it would take several years for a lotus seed to sprout, but who would have thought that the environment here would be good? Furthermore, there are also people who are specially taking care of you. It is not a strange thing for you to be able to sprout so quickly. "


    "Then, according to your estimation, how long will it take for this seedling to produce a lotus flower?"


    "This, um... I''m not too sure about that, but judging from its rate of germination, it shouldn''t take too long. "

 C277

    "Gongzi, look, this seedling is a little different from the others."


    "Hmm?" Meng Yang looked in the direction that Xia He pointed and indeed, he found a relatively small seedling. Other than being small, the seedling was also a little green, and it was easy to distinguish by just looking at the seedling. Meng Yang touched the seedling with his hand, and said, "This seedling is indeed different from the other seedlings, could it be that it is stunted?"


    "No, no, master, this seedling has mutated, not developed."


    "It mutated?" "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yeah, but I don''t know if this mutation is in a good direction or a bad place."


    "Isn''t this mutation fixed?"


    "Of course, if the mutation is fixed, then it can''t be called a mutation. The reason why it''s not fixed is because it''s called a mutation."


    "Gongzi, this mutation should be heading in a good direction."


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    "I can feel that this seedling absorbs the aura of death faster than other seedlings. Logically speaking, the more dead aura this seedling absorbs, the faster it should grow, but this seedling is still the smallest. From this, one can see that the quality of this seedling is much higher than other seedlings."


    "En," Meng Yang agreed and nodded, "That makes sense."


    "Master, Xia He, this cannot be said, although Xia He''s analysis is correct, but all of you have forgotten one important thing, and that is, what is the use of this sapling? Master, what is your purpose in raising the Black Lotus?"


    "Of course it''s for the exchange point."


    "Yes, it is for the exchange points. If the quality of this seedling increases and the number of exchange points given to the owner increases, then it would naturally change in a good direction. But what if the number given to the owner decreases or even becomes non-existent?" Wouldn''t it mean that she''s worse than her master? "


    After hearing what Little Ling said, Meng Yang frowned slightly, "You''re right."


    "Young master, you want to know if it''s better or worse. You''ll know when it''s done." Even if Master did not get what she wanted from the Black Lotus, it would be alright.


    Mun Xirou did not participate in the discussion on this topic, and instead continued to look around. Ah? Xia He, what about your subordinates? Didn''t you let them in? Why haven''t I seen them? "


    Oh, they seem to be on top of the rock. Although this rock is emitting a deathly aura, every place is emitting a different aura of death. I told them to look for a place with a higher concentration of the dead aura, and when the time comes, I''ll see if I can transplant these seedlings there. Even if I can''t, I''ll just leave the next batch of lotus seeds to be planted in that place.


    "Wah!" Xia He, I never thought that you would think it through so much, my brother really did not choose wrong when he handed over this important mission to you. "


    Xia He''s face slightly blushed, showing that he was slightly embarrassed. At the same time, he secretly glanced at Meng Yang, "Um, I only did what I was supposed to do, it''s not as good as you say."


    "Aiya, Xia He, don''t be modest. Look, you cook delicious food, work nimbly, think carefully, and are beautiful. Tsk, tsk, tsk, if someone were to marry you, they would really be fortunate."


    "I ¡­" Xia He peeked at Meng Yang once again, "Alright, Xirou, stop teasing me, I''m not as good as you make me out to be."


    Right at that moment, a few of his subordinates appeared in front of them, with Xiang Yan as the leader. When the others saw Xia He, they immediately knelt down, "Lord, the task that you had ordered us to do has been completed."


    "Okay, let''s talk first."


    "Yes, Lord, we have already found nine spots with relatively dense death aura, and each point is very large, it shouldn''t be a problem to grow the incoming pearls."


    "How many places have you investigated?"


    "Less than a tenth of this stone."


    "Not even one tenth of this stone can have nine? Doesn''t that mean there are over a hundred of these places on this rock? "


    "Yes, according to our initial calculations, this stone should have over a hundred of these places."


    "Hmm, you guys continue to check. Remember, for every place you find, make a mark there."


    "Yes." A few people respectfully bowed towards Xia He before climbing onto the stone once again.


    "Damn, I couldn''t tell, Xia He, I didn''t expect you to be so good when you became the leader."


    "No, young master, don''t make fun of me."


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask Little Ling and Xirou, right? Little Ling, Xirou. "


    "Mn, Master is right, Xia He is indeed very capable, he might become a female general in the future, wow, just thinking about it makes me really excited."


    "It''s not as good as you make it out to be. I was just a bit serious with my words."


    "Hehe, Xia He is shy."


    Although Meng Yang and the others did not know what Xia He was trying to do, they were all sensible enough to not disturb him. After about five minutes, Xia He slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Xia He? "


    "Young master, I just tried to feel the situation inside this rock."


    "Internal situation? Do you feel anything then? "


    "I''m not too sure what''s going on inside the rock, but the center of the rock seems to be hollow. There''s a huge space inside, and I''m not too sure if there''s anything inside."


    "Hollow?" Meng Yang was also slightly taken aback, "Xia He, are you sure it''s empty?"


    "Yes, I''m sure of that. Young master, do you want us to split this rock and take a look?"


    "Don''t!" Just as Xia He made this suggestion, Mun Xirou stepped forward to stop him, "Brother, don''t split it open!"


    "Why?"


    Brother, this rock is so big, I dare say it''s very, very rare. If you were to split it open, then the rarity would be greatly reduced. Besides, this rock is so big, it''s almost comparable to a small mountain.


    "This ¡­"


    "Aiya, don''t be like this and listen to me."


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you. Anyways, there''s no need to split this rock. Even if there really is something inside, it won''t be able to escape."


    "Yes, yes."


    Five days passed very quickly and Little Ling had also been accompanying him for the past few days. Following the sound of thunder, a group of Tribulation Cloud slowly formed above Meng Yang''s head and an incomparable pressure directly pressed onto Meng Yang''s body. In an instant, Meng Yang felt as if he was being watched by something.

 C278

    Meng Yang and Little Ling raised their heads at the same time to look at the black cloud above them, and Meng Yang revealed a smile, "It looks like time is up."


    Mun Xirou and Xia He knew that this was Meng Yang''s lightning tribulation. Without needing Meng Yang to say anything, they automatically entered the System Space.


    "Master, it seems like this is the only place we can go. But, I want to stay by your side and watch you endure your tribulation."


    "Of course not. Even if you are included, this type of lightning tribulation should not threaten me."


    "Yes, you can do it, young master."


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" Just then, Little Ting suddenly appeared on Meng Yang''s shoulder, his face full of excitement as he looked at the Tribulation Cloud in the air.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong? Little Ting. "


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" Little Ting wagged his tail, stuck out his tongue and stared unblinkingly at the Tribulation Cloud, completely ignoring Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang was not very clear on what Little Ting was doing at this moment in time.


    "Mhmm, I know. Don''t worry, you can relax and eat it. It won''t spoil your stomach." Little Ling seemed to understand Little Ting''s words as he nodded and replied at the same time.


    "Little Ling, do you know what Little Ting is saying?"


    "Mn, that''s right. Little Ting was just asking me if I could let him eat this Tribulation Cloud."


    "Eat this Tribulation Cloud? This thing can even be eaten? "


    "Of course, Little Ting is a Heart of Thunder, and to Little Ting, this Tribulation Cloud is a rare delicacy."


    "But if Little Ting eats this Tribulation Cloud, then is crossing a tribulation a success or a failure?"


    "This... I have never heard about this kind of situation before, but I think it should count as a success. Even if Master fails his tribulation, it doesn''t matter.


    The Tribulation Cloud in the air grew darker and darker, the sunlight was already completely blocked by the Tribulation Cloud and the area around Meng Yang was pitch-black.


    "Boom!" Thunder sounded in the sky, as if a storm was coming.


    Finally, the first bolt of lightning struck towards Meng Yang. Without waiting for Meng Yang''s reaction, Little Ting immediately jumped up and used his body to face the lightning tribulation. The lightning tribulation solidly struck Little Ting''s body, but did not cause any substantial damage to Little Ting.


    Little Ting''s body quickly grew larger. In the blink of an eye, the palm-sized puppy had turned into a gigantic yellow dog that was over ten meters tall.


    "Woof!" immediately opened his mouth, causing a powerful suction force that sucked the Tribulation Cloud into his mouth. At that time, the Tribulation Cloud also felt the threat, and countless of lightning bolts landed on Little Ting''s body, but they were of no use to Little Ting, no matter how many lightning bolts struck Little Ting''s body, they were unable to stop Little Ting''s speed of devouring of the Tribulation Cloud.


    The last bit of the Tribulation Cloud was eaten by Little Ting, "Burp ~" Little Ting burped and then fell down from the sky freely. At the same time, Little Ting''s body became smaller and smaller, and when he was close to the ground, he had already returned to the size of a palm.


    The moment he caught Little Ting, a strong electrical current passed through Meng Yang''s entire body. Under any kind of defenses, Meng Yang was struck by the electric current, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "F * ck my god, this thing still has electricity on its body?"


    "Master, quick, hurry up and put Little Ting away."


    "Hmm? "Oh." Although he didn''t know why Little Ling was in such a rush, Meng Yang still kept Little Ting in the System Space.


    "What''s wrong? Little Ling. "


    Just then, the sky suddenly opened its huge eyes, the huge eyeballs rolled around for a moment, and in the end, its eyes landed on Meng Yang''s body. Meng Yang felt like his heart had turned cold from the gaze, as though all of his secrets were already exposed under this eye.


    "You only have a trace of the Tribulation Cloud''s aura on your body. Where are the Tribulation Cloud now?"


    was very unsure about the big eyes that could instantly see through him, but even so, Meng Yang still pretended that he was not afraid of you, "What Tribulation Cloud? I was wondering why I disappeared after I went through the tribulation. "


    "You''re lying, hurry up and answer me, where is the Tribulation Cloud? That is not power that you can possess. "


    "Hey!" What do you mean? Big eyes? What do the Tribulation Cloud that we obtained with our own abilities have to do with you? It''s not up to you to decide whether you have the power or not. "What are you tugging at?"


    Her large eyes turned, staring straight at Little Ling, and Little Ling also stared back at her without fear.


    "May I ask when did you come to my place of administration?" It seems like you did not tell me. "


    "Tsk, interesting. I came here as soon as I came, why do I need to tell you about it?" Who do you think you are? Like I said, you''re only a punished person. Don''t be so arrogant in front of me. Let me tell you, if you make me unhappy, do you believe that I''ll make you stay here for ten more years? If you don''t believe me, you can just give it a try. Tomorrow, you will be notified by your Patriarch. "


    Her big eyes were staring straight at Little Ling, but no matter how she stared, her big eyes still managed to discern where Little Ling was from.


    "Sir, I am only following the rules, please do not make things difficult for me. Tribulation Cloud is a part of the rules, if they were suddenly taken away, it would affect the rules."


    "Impact? Tell me, who gave the rules of this world? Tell him to come find me. "


    "This ¡­" The eyes that were looking at Little Ling became unsettled, "Sir, please do not make things difficult for me, even if I were to tell this matter to the Lord, the Lord will not necessarily have the time to take care of such a small matter."


    "Hey, you already said it''s a small matter. Since it''s a small matter, then why are you still talking about it here?" You want to have a sense of existence? "Alright, you''ve already achieved your goal. Now, you can leave."


    "Although this matter is considered a small matter to that lord, it is not a small matter to me. As I said before, Tribulation Cloud are a part of the rules, so you taking them away is equivalent to breaking the rules."


    "Aiya, aren''t you annoyed? Can you stop talking about irregularities in front of me? "Hurry up and get lost."


    "You!"


    "You what you? Hurry up and f * ck off! "Let me tell you, I''m not in a good mood today. If you piss me off, I''ll tear you apart. When the time comes, even if your clan''s patriarch himself comes, it will be useless."


    The pupils of the large eyes trembled. After a few mental struggles, the large eyes seemed to come to a compromise, and they slowly closed their eyes.


    The instant his large eyes closed, a golden light fell from the sky, landing directly on Meng Yang''s head. Meng Yang felt a suction force pulling him, and his body was dragged out of the ground, flying towards the sky uncontrollably.

 C279

    "Little Ling, looks like you really have to leave this time."


    "En, yes. Master, you must think of me. I will wait for Master. No matter how long it takes, I will always wait for Master."


    "Goodbye, Little Ling."


    "Goodbye, Master."


    Little Ling raised his head slightly, and was instantly sucked in by the golden light. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Little Ling''s sight, and then, he waved towards the place where Meng Yang had disappeared from, and waited for the golden light to slowly disappear as well.


    Little Ling lightly tapped on the air and a black whirlpool slowly appeared in front of him. Without any hesitation, Little Ling walked into the whirlpool.


    When Little Ling appeared again, it was no longer his Cultivation Realm but a place that looked like the universe.


    "Ling, you''re here? "How is it?"


    "Mi Jiaer? Why are you here? "


    Mi Jiaer smiled slightly, "Naturally, I''m waiting for you here. How is it?"


    "It''s going smoothly. Master has already entered the Immortal Realm, and everything that should be given to Master has already been given. Moreover, Master still has a few interesting little fellows by his side. I think that there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "Even so, we can''t afford to be careless."


    "You''re right. You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve already prepared a backup plan. At worst, I''ll just start over from the beginning. I''ve already waited for so long, so I don''t mind waiting a bit longer."


    "It''s been hard on you, Ling."


    Little Ling shook her head lightly, "It''s not hard, and it also makes me very happy to be with Master. If possible, I really hope that time can pass a little slower."


    "Hehe, right, Ling Ling is back."


    "She?" Little Ling obviously knew who Mi Jiaer was talking about. He frowned slightly, "When did she come back?"


    "Just returned five years ago."


    "Five years ago? Did you ask where she''s been all these years? "


    "I did, but she didn''t say anything. It''s normal that she wouldn''t say anything about your temper."


    "Forget it, I''ll personally ask her about this later."


    "Hmm, that''s fine too. Right now, only you can get something out of her."


    "Oh right, I remember that you were the one responsible for the system. Who were you looking for at that time?"


    "At that time, I was looking for Orr Sim with a level one Technological Civilization, what about it? Is there a problem with the system? "


    "What''s the problem?" Fortunately, I went personally this time, otherwise who knows how long it would take for Master to enter the Immortal Realm. You should have his contact information right? Now contact me right away. "


    "Mm. Alright." As they spoke, Mi Jiaer took out a crystal ball and tapped on it. A fan shaped beam of light shot out from the crystal ball, forming a gigantic virtual screen at the end, and on it appeared a scarlet humanoid organism with three eyes and four tentacles.


    "Oh! Respected Mi Jiaer, I wonder why you suddenly contacted me? "


    "Hehe, Orr Sim, it looks like you have gotten a lot of benefits during this period of time."


    "Thanks to you, I''ve been quite comfortable recently. May I know what business you have with me?"


    Mi Jiaer shrugged and pointed to Little Ling beside him, "It''s not that I''m looking for you, she''s the one that''s looking for you."


    "Oh! "Hello, may I know who you are?"


    "Spirit."


    Hearing the word ''spirit'', Orr Sim''s pupils shrank, "You are that..."


    "Don''t give me that. Let me ask you, was the system that Mi Jiaer told you to do?"


    "That''s right, we designed that system according to Mi Jiaer''s requirements."


    "Humph!" I didn''t even say what the problem was before you began to shirk your responsibilities? "Looks like this isn''t the first time you''ve made something that doesn''t make people happy."


    "Hehe, this is not something you can casually say, I, Orr Sim dare guarantee that the main thrust of everything we do is to satisfy our customers."


    "Forget it, let me ask you first, what are the experience algorithms for upgrading the Exchange System?"


    "Since the system mainly focuses on upgrading, then gaining experience is naturally the core of the system. I have personally done this part."


    The corner of Little Ling''s mouth raised slightly, "Since it is something that you have personally done, then it is much easier. I am extremely dissatisfied with your experience algorithm, and I require you to immediately make changes to it.


    "This... "This experience algorithm was strictly based on the natural evolution theorem, there''s no way for me to modify it. If I were to modify it by force, it would seriously affect the host''s foundation after the host has requested for the system."


    "Foundation?" Remember my request, I need a system that can allow people to level up quickly. You need to change it now, I''ll give you three days. If I don''t see what I want within those three days, I''ll come find you myself. I think you know what this means. "


    "This... "Okay, I''ll do my best."


    "Humph!" Not as much as possible, but it''s a must! "


    "Yes, yes." Orr Sim replied to her a few times before cutting off the connection.


    "Ling, your face doesn''t look too good. Is it because of this as well?"


    "That''s right, it''s still fine at first, but do you know how difficult it is to upgrade after the system is upgraded? If the owner was allowed to level up, he would probably need to stay in the Cultivation Realm for another thousand years. How can I make him make such a thing? "


    "This... As you needed it more urgently, I only said that I needed a system that could be used to upgrade and exchange items. I didn''t say too much about the specific requirements. "


    "Hmph, I knew that you were unreliable. Fortunately, I personally went there this time, or else I really would have been tricked by you."


    "I didn''t expect that to be the case."


    "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have needed any system. I really wasted so much money."


    "I know, it was my mistake this time. Don''t worry, I promise there won''t be a next time."


    "You want a next time? As punishment, you better watch out for yourself. If you have no other choice, you can take action yourself. "


    "Personally? It''s against the rules, right? "


    "Rules? Why should I care about his rules? When the time comes, if someone comes looking for trouble with you, just say it''s me. Let them come looking for me.


    "This ¡­" In the end, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "Alright, I understand. Since you said it like that, then I can only do this, I hope you can do as you say."


    Ke ke, don''t worry. Since you are working for me, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. After this is over, I will naturally give you what you want.

 C280

    "What I want!" Mi Jiaer''s eyes lit up, "Rest assured Ling, I will definitely settle this matter well."


    "Mm, then you have to work hard, right?" Little Ling took out a piece of iron chain and passed it to Mi Jiaer. "Can you help me see which side they belong to?"


    "This?" Mi Jiaer took the iron chains and studied it carefully, "I don''t know much about this either, but I know that this material doesn''t belong to science and technology, nor to us."


    "That''s right, I already knew this when I got this. Even I haven''t seen this thing before, it''s really too strange."


    "Did something happen?"


    Little Ling shook his head. Nothing had happened, he had only met a little fellow who escaped the prison.


    "Jailbreak?"


    "Yeah, a very interesting fellow."


    "Ling, before I came, she said she wanted to see you."


    "Alright, I understand. When I go and deal with some other matters, I will naturally go back."


    "It seems that you still care a little about the past."


    "Hehe, perhaps. After all, even I am unable to understand what she did back then."


    "Perhaps she wants to see you now to explain what happened back then to you."


    "Tell me clearly? Why are you telling me so clearly? She doesn''t owe me anything. Why not explain it to her master? "What do you mean, come and explain it to me?"


    "Sigh ~ ~" Mi Jiaer shook his head helplessly, "Ling, you still haven''t put it down, but this is your choice, and I have no way to change it."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about that. I have my own plans. Oh right, how is the construction of the thing I asked you to build last time?"


    "About that, it''s already built. If you want to use it, you can use it at any time."


    Little Ling squinted his eyes, "As long as you have completed the construction, then it is enough. If there is nothing else, then I will leave first."


    "En, you can go first. If something happens, I will inform you immediately."


    Little Ling took a step towards a direction and his body instantly disappeared. A complicated look flashed past Mi Jiaer''s eyes as he looked in the direction Little Ling disappeared in.


    The first thing that appeared in front of Meng Yang was a huge door. This door was extremely tall, to the point where Meng Yang was unable to even see the full appearance of the door.


    "Beep ~ Host''s environment has changed and is modifying the system configuration. This will take some time, so host please wait patiently ¡­"


    Hearing the system''s notification, Meng Yang''s face revealed a trace of surprise, but he did not express it, instead, he curiously looked at his surroundings. Meng Yang was currently in a place that was similar to a prairie, and the surrounding environment was completely revealed, and coincidentally, there were cultivators who had just ascended into the sky not too far away from Meng Yang. Originally, Meng Yang wanted to greet them, but that person ignored him and walked straight towards the main entrance, so Meng Yang followed curiously.


    After that person arrived at the entrance, a middle-aged man in golden armor holding a spear stopped the cultivator and after saying a few words to the cultivator, he gave him a token before letting the cultivator in.


    "Beep ~ The system is accepting a remote modification. During this period of time, all services provided by the system will be suspended. Therefore, I apologize for the host''s inconvenience. No compensation will be provided for this system."


    Initially, Meng Yang didn''t think much of it when he heard such an official notification, but when he heard the last sentence, his mouth twitched a few times, "A rider, don''t say it out loud if you don''t want to compensate me, what does that mean?"


    Although he was unhappy about it, he couldn''t complain about it. He could only accept it.


    Meng Yang wanted to enter the System Space to take a look at Mun Xirou and Xia He''s situation, but he discovered that no matter how hard Meng Yang tried, he was unable to enter the System Space. Only then did Meng Yang remember that the system had just said that all services were suspended, but Meng Yang did not expect that the services the system mentioned would include the System Space.


    Meng Yang frowned, he did not know the situation inside the System Space, and was unable to go in, causing him to not know what to do. Just at that moment, Meng Yang suddenly remembered that Little Ling had mentioned that there was a passage to the System Space inside Little Ling''s room, and at that time, Meng Yang thought that this passage was useless, but Little Ling said that it would definitely be useful, so Meng Yang found a remote area and let the villa out.


    Meng Yang directly went to the second floor of the villa after entering. Speaking of which, it was also his first time coming to the second floor of the villa, so he didn''t know what the second floor looked like at all, and the second floor of the villa was also a huge hall, but the hall was a lot smaller compared to the hall on the first floor. However, the things inside the hall were a lot richer, and inside the hall, there was not only a huge sofa, there was also a coffee table, television, and bookshelves.


    And then, at the side of the hall, there was a small hallway, and at the side of the hall, there were tens of doors. Among these rooms, there were a few pasted on top of a cartoon image, the first one was Meng Yang''s, the next one was Little Ling''s, and then was Mun Xirou''s and Bai Siyun''s, and finally, it was Xia He''s.


    Meng Yang hesitated for a while, but still pushed open the door to his own room. After pushing open the door, Meng Yang''s eyes lit up, the theme of the room was completely different from the outside. Meng Yang''s entire room was mostly sky blue and white, giving off a very comfortable feeling.


    Meng Yang even had the illusion that he had teleported back to Earth. Although there weren''t many things in the room, and could even be considered relatively few, Meng Yang knew that Little Ling was definitely very diligent because everything in the room was very tidy, even the books on the table were arranged neatly.


    The words on top of these books were all written in a language that Meng Yang had never seen before, but just from the words written, the words written on top of these books should be a type of language. Meng Yang felt that this was a language that Little Ling could understand, and he placed these books here because he could not find any words that Little Ling could read or write down that he could understand. However, there was another possibility, and that was that these books were actually placed here just for the sake of decoration.

 C281

    Just as Meng Yang was still immersed in the modern decorations, he suddenly remembered that he came here to go to the System Space s. Meng Yang quickly got up and left his room.


    When Meng Yang was about to push open Little Ling''s room, he hesitated slightly, but in the end, he still pushed open Little Ling''s room. Little Ling''s room''s layout was extremely similar to that of the System Space, and the entire room was mostly in pink color, making it seem that it was similar to Meng Yang''s room. The only difference was that Little Ling''s room had a dressing table, and furthermore, the dressing table was filled with so-called cosmetics.


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched. Meng Yang did not know why he would buy so many cosmetics, but the most important thing was that these things were so expensive, he had no choice but to buy them all. There was no way to return them, but at that moment, Meng Yang also started to regret, knowing that he would not leave even if he were beaten to death.


    Meng Yang searched inside Little Ling''s room for a long time but he could not find the passageway that Little Ling had mentioned. In the end, Meng Yang unintentionally discovered that there was something unusual about this dressing table.


    Meng Yang knew that this should be the way to the System Space, so without any hesitation, he directly stepped into the path, and through the path, Meng Yang smoothly entered the System Space.


    As soon as Meng Yang entered the System Space s, before he could even clearly see what was happening inside, the System Space s had water poured all over his face, and this kind of situation where he was watered the moment he entered seemed to have happened not long ago.


    Ah!" Sure enough, with an extremely loud scream, Meng Yang was able to clearly see what was going on. The one bathing this time wasn''t Xia He, but Meng Xi Rou who had her arms crossed and was curled up in a corner of the tub.


    "Bro, you, how did you get in?"


    "Err ¡­" Let''s not talk about how I got in here, what are you doing? "


    "Can''t you see what I''m doing? I''m taking a shower. You, you turn around! "Hurry up!"


    Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders, "I''ve seen it all, what else can improve?"


    "You!" Just at this moment, a pile of clothes suddenly landed on Meng Yang''s head, blocking his line of sight, and a faint scent of lavender entered Meng Yang''s nose. When Meng Yang took off the clothes on his head, he realized that Mun Xirou had long since put on his clothes, and was standing beside the bathtub with Xia He.


    "You, quickly give that back to me."


    "What is it?"


    "It is my clothes and ¡­"


    Only now did Meng Yang notice that there were more than just Mun Xirou''s clothes on his hands, there were also some clothes that fit his body, "Err ¡­ "About this ¡­"


    Mun Xirou immediately grabbed the thing in Meng Yang''s hands, "Where are you talking so much nonsense, hurry up and return it to me!"


    Regardless of whether Meng Yang agreed to it or not, Mun Xirou immediately snatched away the thing in his hands.


    shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Oh right, Xirou, why did you suddenly think of bathing here? I remember you didn''t seem to have that habit. "


    After hearing what Meng Yang said, Mun Xirou''s face turned even redder, "You, you care about me? By the way, how did you get in? Isn''t it impossible to get in now? "


    "Oh, that, I had my way with coming in."


    "Humph!" I clearly heard that you can''t come in, but I didn''t expect you to. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have listened to Xia He. "


    "Hmm? Not listening to Xia He? Was it Xia He who made you bathe here? "


    "Humph!" It''s none of your business! "


    "Fine, fine, fine. If it''s none of my business, then it''s none of my business. It''s just bathing, isn''t it? "It''s not like I''ve never seen it before."


    "What?" Brother, what did you just say? "


    "Ah, er, nothing."


    "Young Master, what are you doing here?"


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes. "I was just worried about you guys, who would have known that I would be splashed with water the moment I walked in."


    "You, you''re still talking!"


    "Gongzi, you came in when we were taking a bath twice. Did you know about the situation here all along?"


    was shocked by Xia He''s words, he covered his mouth with his hand and revealed an expression of disbelief, "Brother, could it be that you, you really..."


    "Don''t listen to Xia He''s nonsense. If I knew the situation here, would I even need to come in and watch you take a bath?"


    "But we''ve only bathed here twice, and both times we were hit by you. Do you want to tell me that this is both a coincidence?"


    "Yes, that''s right. This is definitely a coincidence. It can''t be any more coincidental."


    Mun Xirou''s face turned red, "Who would believe your words? I don''t care, you''re responsible anyway."


    "Hey, hey, hey! I''ve been splashed with water the moment I came in here. I didn''t see anything. Do you want me to take responsibility for this?" Is there a mistake? Are you guys still being reasonable? "


    "No matter, how do we know if you saw it or not? Furthermore, according to Xia He, maybe you already knew that we were bathing here, then you pretended that you didn''t know and asked us to believe you in such a coincidental manner. Do you really think we would be that stupid? "Humph!"


    "No, I really don''t know. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Little Ling."


    "Ask Little Ling? Go and find Little Ling now, I want to ask her face to face. "


    "Err ¡­" "This ¡­" Meng Yang finally reacted and separated from Little Ling, "Um, Xirou, about this matter, what I said is all true. You have to believe me on this point, think about it, if I really know about the situation inside, then I must have peeked outside right? Why should I? "


    "Brother, you!" You Flowing Light! "Regardless, you must take responsibility for this matter."


    "No, don''t you understand what I just said? I really didn''t see it. "


    "I don''t care. Just tell me if you are responsible or not!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. Can''t I be responsible for it? I''m really impressed with you, I''ll be in charge, okay? "Then tell me, how do you expect me to take responsibility for this?"


    "Humph ~ It''s fine as long as you agree to be responsible. As for how you''re responsible, that''s up to you."


    "Sure, whatever you want." At the same time, Meng Yang muttered to himself: "As expected, there''s no way to reason with a girl."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Hmm? Did I say anything? "No, you must have heard wrong. I definitely didn''t say that you were unreasonable."

 C282

    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Brother, are we at the Immortal Realm realm now?"


    "En, that''s right. We''re already here."


    "Really?" Mun Xirou''s eyes lit up, "Then let''s hurry up and go out."


    "Right now, we can''t get out."


    "Can''t go out? Why? Don''t you think you can come in? "Why can''t I go out?"


    "Cough cough, according to the usual method, I can''t enter either. I only entered because of the door Little Ling left behind, but the door Little Ling left behind is one-way, I can only enter but not exit. I entered through that door, so I can''t leave now either."


    "Ah?" Then, then what should he do? I thought you were different from us, but I didn''t expect you to be the same. "


    "Cough cough, there''s no need to worry. It shouldn''t take long for me to recover."


    "Alright, that''s all we can do now. Oh right, brother, what exactly does Immortal Realm look like?"


    "Err ¡­" Actually, I don''t know either, I just arrived too, and can''t be considered as having entered the Immortal Realm yet. Right now, we are on a prairie, and there is a very large door on top of the prairie. Everyone who has just ascended into the Immortal Realm will pass through that door, I think the Immortal Realm should be inside that door. "


    "Prairie? Door? Wasn''t it supposed to go directly to the Immortal Realm? Why is it so troublesome? "


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, it''s so troublesome. Right, there seems to be guards there. I wonder if smugglers like you can enter."


    "Humph!" What stowaway? My current cultivation is even higher than yours. "


    "You might say it like that, but your cultivation is sealed now, so others will only see you as an ordinary person. And even if you have no problems, then what about Xia He? Disregarding the fact that Xia He''s cultivation has yet to reach, just his aura of death alone is enough to kill me.


    "I ¡­" Young Master, I''m sorry for the trouble. "


    "It''s fine, I was just randomly spouting nonsense. It shouldn''t be that serious. I''ll go check out the situation first."


    "Un, I understand. Worse comes to worse, I won''t go out. It''s the same here anyway."


    One day later ¡­


    Two days later ¡­


    Three days later ¡­


    "Deceitful? It''s been three days, but there''s still no sound? "


    "Young master, don''t be in such a hurry. It might be soon."


    "Yeah, bro, we''ve already waited for three days. At worst, we can just wait for another three days."


    "It''s not a matter of time. I was waiting in a bad mood and didn''t tell me how long I would have to wait from the beginning. There has been no news from the past three days."


    "Beep ~ ~ Thank you for your patience. The system update has finished. All services have been activated again."


    "Hmm? "You''re done?"


    "Are you done? Is it really done? "


    "Yeah, didn''t you hear it earlier?"


    "No, weren''t you angry just now? Why did it suddenly recover? "


    "Sigh, I don''t care. If you didn''t hear it, then you didn''t. I''ll bring you out first."


    As they spoke, Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and Xia He out of the System Space.


    "Wah!" Where is this? Why does it look so similar to that place? "


    "This is Little Ling''s room, wasn''t this renovated together with Little Ling? Don''t you know? "


    "I don''t know, these rooms were all renovated by Little Ling himself, we haven''t even entered our own rooms yet."


    "Hmm? Little Ling did it herself? I thought it was all done together. Since all of you have never been to your own rooms before, why don''t you take this opportunity to have a look? "


    "Yeah, yeah. Sure, sure. Let''s go take a look." Mun Xirou and Xia He were both excited.


    The three of them came to the door of Mun Xirou''s room, "Come, Xirou, open your room."


    "Mm. Alright." Mun Xirou slowly pushed open the door without even seeing what was inside, and a wave of heat wave rushed into the room. This heat wave was not even like ordinary heat waves, but Meng Yang could feel that the heat wave contained a very pure energy, and this energy was not spirit energy, but a type of energy that was even higher than spirit energy. Mun Xirou''s room was exactly the same as Little Ling''s room, and other than the color and the energy that it was filled with, it was really the same.


    "Same?" How could it be the same? I thought it would be different, but to think that Little Ling was still acting mysterious at that time. "


    "Heh heh, just be content. Haven''t you discovered that this room is filled with pure energy? This should be the most useful thing in this room. "


    "Eh? "Oh right, brother, is your room the same as yours?"


    "Well, my room is very similar to yours, but there is no dressing table."


    "Very similar? How similar is that? "


    "Mm ¡­" Even the colors are very similar. "


    "Really? Looks like Little Ling really was not lying to me. "


    "What?"


    Oh, no, nothing. Oh, that''s right, Xia He''s room is not gone yet, why don''t we go take a look first.


    "Mm. Alright."


    As they spoke, the three of them walked towards Xia He''s room, but just then, the three of them passed by his room.


    "This is... Siyun''s room? "


    "Mn, that''s right, from the start, I never thought that Little Ling would actually set up a room for Siyun."


    "Hehe, in my opinion, Little Ling thought that you would definitely find Siyun and bring him here. Otherwise, why would you prepare all of Siyun''s rooms?"


    "Yes, I hope so."


    "Brother, should we go in and take a look?"


    "This... Forget it, let''s just wait for Siyun to come and see. "


    "Alright, do whatever you want."


    "Young master, I''m about to start."


    "Yes, you drive."


    Xia He took a deep breath, and slowly pushed open the door to the room that belonged to him, and the moment he pushed open the door, a burst of cold aura rushed towards Meng Yang. Xia He''s room was extremely dark, all the lights were emitting a weak green light, giving off a feeling that was not cold, but actually, Xia He''s room was also filled with an extremely strong aura of death, and this aura of death was even stronger than the aura of death in the cracks.


    Meng Yang frowned, he was worried that Xia He would not be able to handle the environment, but unexpectedly, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was enjoying the environment.


    "Wah!" Young master, I really like this room! "


    "Err ¡­" I was worried that you would not be able to take it, but Xia He, are you sure that you won''t have nightmares if you sleep in this room? "


    "Heh heh, how could that be? I like this room too much. The next time I see Little Ling, I must thank him properly. "


    "Brother, here..." it seems to be Dead Realm. "


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    Mun Xirou shook his head slightly, "I''m not too sure either, but the feeling this place gives me is exactly the same as the concentration of death aura and Dead Realm here."

 C283

    "Xirou, are you sure?"


    "Mn, I am very sure. It''s not the first or second time I have to go to Dead Realm. I am very clear on this point."


    Meng Yang thought deeply for a while as he pinched his chin, "It looks like Little Ling did more than just decorate and decorate the place. No wonder she was in such a hurry back then, it''s actually because of this."


    "Gongzi, I feel like I need to break through. Can I stay here?"


    "Of course you can. This is your room from the start."


    "Brother, I''ll stay here with Xia He. You can leave first."


    "Alright, then I''ll go out first."


    Meng Yang walked out of Xia He''s room alone and came to the first floor. When Meng Yang opened the door to the villa, he was stunned, because at the entrance stood a circle of people.


    "What are all of you standing here for?"


    One of the Immortal Soldiers came in front of Meng Yang and bowed, "Hello, I am in charge of supporting you, may I ask which family''s young master you are from? Which family are you going to, and I can show you the way. "


    "Err ¡­" I am just a rogue cultivator and not a member of a family. You may have mistaken me for someone else. "


    "A rogue cultivator?" The Immortal weapon glanced at the villa behind Meng Yang, disbelief written all over his face, "Look at your words, how could a person with such a treasure be a Rogue Cultivator? I know that you want to keep a low profile, but that doesn''t matter. You tell me which family you are from, and I''ll tell you the direction.


    "No, I''m really just a rogue cultivator, you have to believe me."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we all know that. Cough, cough, cough." The immortal weapon''s face turned serious and solemnly glanced around, "What are you all still standing here for?" Hurry up and get out of here! "


    "Sigh, there''s nothing to see anymore. Let''s go."


    "Aiya, that''s right, let''s go ~ ~"


    "Look, there are no outsiders here anymore. Tell me which family you are from first, and I''ll personally lead you there. This way, you''ll be able to keep a low profile and be less troublesome."


    Meng Yang helplessly patted his head, "I''m really just a rogue cultivator, how many times do you want me to say that?"


    Meng Yang was a little impatient, he immediately put away the villa in his sea of consciousness and walked towards the main door. Seeing that Meng Yang wanted to leave, the few Immortal soldiers quickly followed him.


    "Let''s do it this way, young master. You can have it if you don''t want me to. As long as you have a few nice words with the family''s elders, how about it?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Can you let me in now?"


    "Hehehehe, just look at what you''re saying. You can enter at any time, there''s no need to ask us."


    "Oh, okay. Then I''ll go first."


    "Ai ai ai, take care." The immortal weapon watched as Meng Yang left, and only after Meng Yang had walked through the gate and completely disappeared from sight did it slowly withdraw its gaze.


    "Ai ai, Brother Kun, what happened to you?" This kid already said he''s not someone from a big family, why are you still so polite to him? "


    Hey, you are being ignorant, aren''t you? I dare say that this person is definitely a member of a big family. The reason he said this is to keep a low profile and not attract the attention of the other families, do you know that?" "You didn''t even look at his treasure. In my estimation, it should be at least a top quality immortal equipment. Is that something a newly ascended rogue cultivator can have?


    "Top grade immortal equipment?" Big Brother Kun, you aren''t lying right? "Although that thing looks very impressive, but it might very well be a vase?"


    "Hehe, a vase? Did you know that I just punched the door myself, and you guys guessed what happened? My full strength as a peak Heavenly Immortal has no effect at all. That person was only in the elementary stage of the Worldly Immortal Stage. "


    "That''s true! Then, Big Brother Kun, why did you make him speak a few words? "


    "Humph!" I am a peak Heavenly Immortal and yet I was forced to stay here and watch the door. Why am I doing this? Wasn''t it because he didn''t have a backer? If I had a backstage, would I still be here guarding the door? The reason why I made him speak so nicely is to brush up on his existence. Maybe I''ll have to use it. "


    "Oh! Big Brother Kun is wise. "


    "Hehe, this is not just a basic way of life. You guys have not been here for too long, so you will understand soon enough."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Brother Kun is right, I''ve been taught a lesson this time."


    "Humph!" Of course, I told the fans that these are all ways to survive, so learn a little. "


    On the other side, Meng Yang walked in the gate by himself, and the moment he walked through the gate, Meng Yang''s eyes suddenly opened up. At the beginning, Meng Yang was still thinking about what the inside of the gate looked like, and whether it was some sort of immortal aura or something like what it was like on TV, but the truth was that the inside of the gate was a huge city, and it was definitely too big for Meng Yang to think of, and the gate just now was only a city gate of the city.


    The concentration of immortal energy in the city was very high, and even Meng Yang had the urge to take a deep breath. Perhaps it was because he had just entered, but this was not the center of the Immortal City, so there were less pedestrians. There were not many people in sight, but there were quite a few people in the shops on both sides of the road.


    "Sigh ~ Everyone, I''ve just ascended and I''ve come here to take a look. I have the most comprehensive guide. If you pass by, don''t miss it!"


    Meng Yang, who had just started looking around in the dark, would subconsciously go over to take a look when he heard the word guide, so this shop had more people inside compared to the other shops.


    "Boss, what guide do you think is here?"


    A wretched uncle who looked to be in his sixties welcomed Meng Yang, "Aiya, guest, you want to buy a guide? Other than that, I dare not say I have the most complete set of manuals here. I can guarantee you this, but do you want a copy? " As he spoke, the wretched uncle took out a small book with a yellow cover and no name on it.


    Meng Yang extended his hand out to receive the booklet, but just as Meng Yang was about to receive it, the wretched uncle put it back, "This cannot be casually given to you, although this booklet does not look like much, but I can guarantee that it is definitely a good item. I think that you and I are fated to meet each other, how about this, I''ll pay a little loss here, as long as I buy it for you for one hundred and ninety-eight immortal coins."


    "Nine hundred and ninety-eight immortal coins?" "This ¡­" Meng Yang''s face revealed an awkward expression, "That, boss, you should know as well, I just ascended up, I don''t have any immortal currency on me."


    "Hehehehe, I knew you didn''t have immortal money on you, how about this, if you have anything valuable on you, I will give you an estimate. My name is Mo Li, you can also call me Brother Li."


    "Err ¡­" Brother Li, cough cough, I am just a rogue cultivator in my previous batch, plus I came up in a hurry, I really don''t have anything of value on me. "

 C284

    "Ahh ~ ~ Don''t say it like that, did you just say you''re a rogue cultivator? From what I see, rogue cultivators have more good things than those clan disciples. "


    "No, Brother Li, I really don''t have any good stuff on me. I can''t exchange for yours anyway, so I''ll be taking my leave."


    Seeing that Meng Yang was about to leave, Mo Li quickly pulled Meng Yang back, "Sigh, wait, young man, don''t be so anxious. Even if you can''t afford it, it''s fate that we meet each other, isn''t it?"


    "Err ¡­" Brother Li, I see that you are rather busy here, so I won''t disturb you. "


    "Haha, it''s fine, it''s fine. Since you called me Brother Li, then I will naturally not leave empty-handed. Since you are a recently ascended rogue cultivator, you should not have any good places to go right now? "How about this, if you don''t mind, you and I can talk in the back."


    "This ¡­" Facing Mo Li''s invitation, Meng Yang naturally did not dare to go over so easily. After all, he had just arrived and did not know the situation here at all.


    Seeing Meng Yang hesitating, Mo Li immediately led Meng Yang inside, "Aiya, young man, don''t be so childish, just come with me."


    After Meng Yang pulled Meng Yang away, no matter how much he struggled, he was unable to break free from Mo Li''s grasp. There was nothing for Meng Yang to do but to be pulled to a small hut at the back, this small hut was very small and there were only a few chairs and a table inside. After Mo Li closed the door, he sat down on the chair first and then motioned for Meng Yang to sit with him.


    After seeing Meng Yang sit down, Mo Li''s face revealed a smile, "I''ve just introduced myself, I''m Mo Li, how should I address you?"


    Oh, I was careless. My name is Meng Yang.


    "Meng Yang?" Hearing the name Meng Yang, Mo Li revealed a strange expression.


    Meng Yang did not understand why Mo Li acted like that, "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just a little strange. You said that you''re just a rogue cultivator, but your surname is Meng. I feel like you''re hiding something from me."


    "Can''t the surnamed Meng be a rogue cultivator?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that apart from you, no one else in Immortal City with the surname Meng is a rogue cultivator."


    "There are no rogue cultivators with the surname Meng?" "What do you mean?"


    It can be said that Meng Family is second only to the Jia family''s second largest clan. They have always been in the upper echelons of Immortal City, but I have never met a rogue cultivator with the surname Meng. "


    "Meng Family? The Jia family? Are you talking about the Jia family? "


    "Yeah, that''s right. The Jia family can be said to be the royal family of the entire Immortal City. The current Immortal Emperor is the Jia family''s clan leader, Jia Ling-Xu."


    "Jia Ling Xu?" "Are you sure?"


    "Heh heh, what''s there to be sure about? This is something that everyone in Immortal City knows. Even if you were to go out on the streets and ask anyone on the street who the Immortal Emperor is, they would probably say the same thing. "


    When Mo Li said this, Meng Yang instantly fell into deep thought. His surname was Meng, and the second great family of the Immortal City was the Meng Family, most importantly, his mother was called Jia Lingxuan, and there was only a one word difference between her and the current Immortal Emperor. Meng Yang believed that all of this was absolutely not a coincidence, and coupled with the letter Meng Yang''s parents left behind when he first left, it was extremely clear that they were here to retrieve something that belonged to him.


    "Eh? Brother, what are you thinking about? "


    After being called out by Mo Li, Meng Yang came back to his senses, "Nothing, I just suddenly thought of something, sorry."


    "Oh, hehehehe, I''m fine, but from my reaction just now, I can tell that you''re not an ordinary rogue cultivator. Are you hiding something from me?" I''m not trying to force you. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. After all, this is your personal matter, so I naturally have no right to ask about it. "


    "According to what Brother Li said, I am indeed not an ordinary rogue cultivator, but right now I am not too sure myself, so I cannot speak nonsense with you here."


    "Oh?" Mo Li squinted his eyes, revealing an expression that I had long guessed was, "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not sure if you can tell me or not, after all, there''s only the two of us here, so naturally, if you tell me, I won''t leak it out."


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang did not believe what Mo Li was saying at all, no matter how extravagant his words were. However, Meng Yang had only known him for less than an hour.


    "Heh heh, little brother, you don''t believe me? To tell you the truth, this shop of mine is actually also an enterprise owned by Meng Family. Even though I do not believe in Meng, I can still be considered to have half a Meng Family.


    "Hehe, Brother Li is joking, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but there are some things that even I am unable to confirm, so I really cannot say it."


    Mo Li smiled slightly, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t force you, and we will skip over this first, I will ask you now, do you have anywhere to go?"


    "This... "No, I just came. I''m not familiar with the place so I really don''t have anywhere to go."


    "Hehehehe, I knew it. If you don''t mind, brother, you can stay here with me."


    "This... That''s not so good, is it? "


    "Sigh ~ ~ What''s wrong with that? I should have taken care of you just because you''re surnamed Meng. It''s decided that you will stay here for the time being. Once you''ve decided on your next course of action, you just need to let me know. "


    "But I ¡­"


    "There''s no such thing as'' but ''." With that, Mo Li took out a bag and threw it in front of Meng Yang, "There are 20 immortal coins inside, although it''s not much, it''s enough for a place like this, take it first, and then ask for it from me."


    "No, no, no, how can I do that?"


    "Hehe, old bro, as a man, you can''t find Dao Lu. How about this, these 20 immortal coins are for me to lend to you?"


    "This... Alright, then I''ll thank Brother Li. "


    "Hehehehe, since you called me brother, then don''t be polite with me. If you don''t understand anything in the future, just ask me. As long as it''s something I know, I will tell you."


    "Oh right, Brother Li, I do have something that I want to ask you."


    "Mm, if you have something to ask, then go ahead and ask."


    "I wonder if Brother Li knows about the Immortal Demon War?"


    "Great Immortal War?" "How did you know that?"


    "Hehe, isn''t this also something that everyone knows?"

 C285

    "Hehehehe, that''s right. Everyone knows about this. Tell me about your problem."


    "Since Brother Li said that you can be considered half a Meng Family, then as a higher ups of Immortal Realm, they should know some of the inner workings of this war, right?"


    "Hehe, actually, it can''t be said to be an inside story. I only know a little more than an average person. What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know why the originally harmonious Immortal and Demon Realms suddenly ended up in such a state."


    "Amity? You have to understand this point clearly. As for why you are able to reach this stage, that''s very obvious, a mountain cannot hold two tigers, you understand that, right? "


    "I''m very curious, what will happen to the losers of this war?"


    "The loser? "Hehehehehe, if it''s light, then it''ll hurt the bones, and if it''s heavy, it''ll turn to dust."


    "It''s that serious?" Hearing this, Meng Yang was obviously shocked. Originally, Meng Yang thought that the party that lost would at most sign an unequal treaty or something.


    "Is it serious? The victor will be the king, the loser will be the bandits. I don''t need to explain that to you. "


    "I just think it''s too cruel."


    "Cruel? "Maybe."


    "If that''s the case, then why is Brother Li still able to be so leisurely here?"


    "Hehe, although this war is very cruel and neither side can afford to lose, what does it have to do with me? These are all things that the higher-ups should have headaches for, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "That''s right, Brother Li, then I would like to ask, if I want to go onto the battlefield, what should I do?"


    "You want to go to the battlefield?" Mo Li frowned, "I''m not talking about you. If you go onto the battlefield with this kind of strength, you will be nothing but cannon fodder."


    "I want to go to the front."


    "Face to face? "Impossible, you can''t go."


    "The outcome of the battle will determine the direction of the entire battle. It''s impossible for someone like you who has just ascended to the battlefield, and even if you do, it won''t be of any use if you go to the battlefield, not because I attack you."


    "I want to know what requirements are required to get to the front."


    "Hehe, I don''t know either. But if you really have the heart to do so, then go and fight at the side of the battlefield. I''m saying this for your own good."


    "No, I have to go."


    Mo Li frowned, "Since you insist, then I can tell you, you can try to participate in the Immortal Realm''s general elections. Although the victor in the general elections cannot go to the front lines, but if you make this request to the higher ups of the Immortal Realm directly after you win, they might approve of it."


    "Elections? "When?"


    "Ten years later, at the center of the Immortal City, anyone with ambition can go."


    "I got it, thank you Brother Li."


    Mo Li waved his hand, "No need to thank me, everyone knows about this matter, but I am curious, why are you so insistent on going to the battlefield? You better not say that it''s for the justice of the Human Clan. "


    "Hur hur, of course not. I have my reasons."


    "Fine, since you don''t want to say it, then forget it. How about this, during this period of time you can stay with me. As the Meng Family, I will also be participating in the general election."


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you Brother Li."


    "No trouble, no trouble, these ten years aren''t long, but it''s not short either. I''ll arrange a place for you to stay ¡­"


    "Aiyo ~ ~" Right at this moment, a positive ripple appeared in the air and instantly formed a black hole. Mun Xirou and Xia He immediately fell out of the black hole, "Xia He, what are you doing? Why did you push me? "


    Mo Li looked at the two people who suddenly appeared with a strange expression on his face, "Brother, who are these two?"


    "Xirou, Xia He, why did you guys suddenly come out? Xia He, didn''t you say you are about to have a breakthrough? "


    "That''s right, young master. I''ve already broken through, so I wanted to come out and take a look."


    "Brother, where is this?" Who is this wretched uncle? "


    Meng Yang''s eyes stared, "What wretched uncle? "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    That''s right, Xirou, you can''t just tell me what a parent looks like, right?


    Mun Xirou stuck his tongue out at Meng Yang, "He''s not spouting nonsense, just by looking at his appearance, you can see that he''s definitely not some righteous person."


    "Hehehehe, you two are joking, I am the owner of this shop, my name is Mo Li, I wonder what kind of person the two of you are brother Meng Yang?"


    "Brother Meng Yang?" Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang and blinked, "Brother, why did you recognize such a wretched big brother in such a short time?"


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Yang glared at Mun Xirou again, and then looked at Mo Li embarrassedly: "This is my sister, she is speaking so don''t mind her words too much, Brother Li doesn''t mind her."


    "Hehe, so it''s little brother Meng Yang''s sister. I''m sorry for the disrespect, may I know this lady''s name?"


    "My name is Mun Xirou."


    Originally, I was prepared to prepare a place to stay for Brother Meng Yang. I never thought that Brother Meng Yang would have two beautiful sisters, so I''ll go prepare three rooms. "" Okay.


    "No, there''s no need. I''m not Young Master''s younger sister, I''m Young Master''s maid. I usually have to take care of Young Master, so you just have to prepare two."


    "A maid?" Mo Li revealed an expression of understanding towards Meng Yang, "Hehe, I never thought that little brother''s luck with women is not shallow, I take back what I said before. Since that''s the case, we can prepare two rooms."


    "Wait! Just prepare a room, no need to go through so much trouble, I sleep with my brother at home. "


    "Err ¡­" Sleep with your brother? "


    "Hey, hey, hey, Xirou, don''t spout nonsense like that. Who''s sleeping with you? Do you know that it''s easy to be misunderstood by saying such words? "


    "Brother, you!" How could you do that! " Mun Xirou instantly showed an extremely aggrieved expression, "That''s not what you said when sleeping with others. Now that you''re not at home, you just have to go back on your words. You, you really ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Meng Yang immediately covered Mun Xirou''s mouth, "Stop, stop, stop. Brother Li, you must not listen to her nonsense. "


    Mo Li didn''t seem to believe Meng Yang''s explanation at all. Tsk tsk, my luck with women is indeed good, it really makes people envious, not bad, not bad, not bad, since that''s the case, then I''ll go and prepare a room for you guys. Don''t worry, I''ll prepare a relatively remote room for you guys.


    "No, Brother Li, listen to me. Sigh, Brother Li, don''t go yet. Listen to my explanation. Can you prepare three rooms for me?" No matter how Meng Yang shouted, Mo Li didn''t care and walked out of the room.

 C286

    Mun Xirou used his hands to pry open Meng Yang''s hand that was covering himself, "Alright, that''s enough, I''m already gone, there''s no need to shout anymore."


    "You''re still talking! What are you two trying to do? "


    "Hehe, I''m not thinking of anything. It''s just a joke, is there a need to take it so seriously? "Since we all have our own rooms, isn''t it the same to arrange a few for us?"


    "That is true, but have you thought about what I should do?"


    "Hee hee, brother, that''s enough. I still don''t know you? I''m sure you were happy for a moment when I said I was going to be in the same room with you. "Do you dare to touch your conscience and deny it?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Hehe, you don''t dare, right? This is clearly what you want, so why are you still pretending to be arrogant? " Mun Xirou turned around and pressed Meng Yang to the ground, and the two of them noses touched, "Brother, do you like Little Ling a little more or like me a little more? No need to tell the truth, since Little Ling is not here, how you answer will be up to you. "


    "Brother Meng Yang, I have prepared a place to stay..." When Mo Li pushed open the door, he saw the two girls lying on the ground, looking surprised. "Um, was I in at the wrong time?"


    Mun Xirou stared at Mo Li and stood up helplessly, "Do you think it''s time?"


    "Cough cough. About that, I''ve already prepared a place to stay. I''ll bring you guys there."


    Meng Yang also stood up from the ground, he even pretended to tidy up the clothes on his body, "Sorry for the trouble Brother Li."


    "Hehe, no trouble, no trouble at all. Aiya, it''s so good to be young. I''m really envious of you young people."


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes, "This should have nothing to do with your age, right? "I don''t think you have Doulu, right?"


    "Cough cough, little brother Meng Yang, come, I''ll bring you over."


    From the outside, the shop looked very small, but the back was very big. Mo Li took Meng Yang to a small, desolate hut, from the outside, it looked rather shabby, even Meng Yang suspected that the hut might not be able to fit people inside, but the moment Mo Li pushed open the door, he was startled by the interior decoration, it was a completely different world from the outside.


    "Hehe, little brother, you don''t need to show such an expression. Actually, this is just a simple spatial formation. This house isn''t actually inside that wooden house. That wooden house is only there as an entrance."


    Meng Yang nodded in realization, "So that''s how it is."


    Originally, I only planned to prepare a room for you, but since there are three of you here, I directly prepared a room for you. There are three rooms and a living room, and you''ve seen all of them.


    "No no no, this room is very good, thank you Brother Li."


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite. Alright, you guys get used to it. I''ll be leaving first. I''ll be staying in the shop in front of us. If you need anything, just come find me."


    After Mo Li left, Meng Yang pushed open the door to one of the rooms. The decorations for this room were very simple, there was only a table and two chairs, and then, he pushed open another room. This room was exactly the same as the previous room, there was only one table and two chairs.


    "Brother, is that wretched uncle messing with us?" What''s the point of a room like this? "


    "Don''t say that, he helped us anyway." Although he said that, Meng Yang felt that it was strange. Meng Yang started to push open the door to the third room, Meng Yang who initially did not have any hopes of winning, was immediately stunned when he pushed open the third room. The third room was extremely big, bigger than the two other rooms combined, and it was also decorated extremely beautifully.


    "Wah!" This room is amazing! " Mun Xirou immediately threw himself onto the bed, "Uncle Sly is indeed reliable, and his thinking is thoughtful."


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang looked at the huge bed in front of him as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    On the other side, after Mo Li left Meng Yang''s room, he did not immediately head over to the shop, but instead walked to another small room. This small room even had a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties or forties, and when Mo Li entered the small room, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, "Why did you call me here?"


    Mo Li bowed towards the middle-aged man, "Today, I met a Meng Family that had just risen. However, he kept on saying that he was a rogue cultivator."


    "Meng Family? "Are you sure?"


    "That''s right, I sensed it the moment he walked into the shop. He definitely has Meng Family."


    "What''s his name?"


    "Meng Yang."


    "Meng Yang?" The middle-aged man scratched his chin and thought for a moment, "I don''t have any impression of this name either. As far as I know, my Meng Family doesn''t even have any external bloodlines. How can I have a Meng Family that has just risen?"


    "I don''t know about that either, but he doesn''t seem to have the bloodline of Meng Family on him. I just felt the imprint of Meng Family from the depths of his soul."


    "Oh? Bloodline without Meng Family? Could it be that someone from my Meng Family encountered an unexpected accident and seized someone else''s body? "


    "That''s what I thought at the beginning, and I also found some clues from my insinuations."


    "Mn, if it''s really like this, then we have to properly investigate this matter. Anyone who dares to attack my Meng Family is provoking my Meng Family, where is he right now?"


    "At the back, I arranged a place for him to stay."


    "Alright, I got it. I will react to this matter with the family. Thank you for taking care of it."


    "Hur hur, don''t worry. I''ve talked to him quite a bit, it''s only right for me to take care of him."


    "Mm. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first. The Monster race has been dishonest recently."


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing. He said that he wants to go to the battlefield."


    "To the front?"


    "That''s right. I also told him clearly, but he was very firm. He even said he had a reason that he couldn''t escape. As for what that reason was, he didn''t say."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, "I know about this. I will tell the family about it. If possible, take it with you."


    "I''ve already suggested that he run for the general election."


    After all, this is a battlefield, and possessing a body would have an impact on one''s strength. Taking a look at his strength in advance is not bad, and right now my Meng Family is not as impressive as it seems on the surface. Losing even a single one of them would be painful.


    "Mm, take care."

 C287

    "Bro, do you want to take advantage of the heat to get some sleep?"


    "F * ck off, why are you sleeping in broad daylight?" I''m going out. Do you two want to stay here or come with me? "


    "Go out? Brother, what are you going out for? "


    "I came here to get familiar with the place."


    "Shopping?" Mun Xirou''s eyes lit up, "Alright, then I''ll go as well. Xia He, do you want to go as well?"


    "Mhmm, I''ll go too."


    Mun Xirou was so happy that he grabbed Meng Yang''s arm. Meng Yang could only shake his head and said, "Xirou, I think you''re looking more and more like Little Ling."


    "Hmm? Is that so? I don''t think so, oh ~ ~ ~ Big bro must be missing Little Ling too much, that''s why I feel like this. Just think of her, why are you still being so roundabout. She''s really too dishonest. "


    "This has nothing to do with whether I want her or not. You''ve really changed."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You can say whatever you want."


    Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and Xia He to the shop, and when Mo Li saw that Meng Yang had come out, he immediately walked over with a smile. "Haha, little brother, where are you going?"


    "Oh, we want to get familiar with him. After all, he has just arrived."


    "Oh, hur hur, if that''s the case then so be it. However, I still have things to do here, so I might not be able to accompany you. How about this, take this. If you encounter any trouble, this should help you." After saying that, Mo Li took out a golden order badge and handed it over to Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang did not pick it up, and instead hesitated slightly, "This ¡­ This isn''t good, is it? After all, I am not a Meng Family cultivator, so I can''t take this. "


    "Aiya, what''s so good about it? If I want you to take it, take it. Regardless of whether Meng Yang agreed or not, Mo Li directly gave the order badge to Meng Yang.


    "Alright then, thank you Brother Li."


    "Hey! Since you''ve already called me brother, then why are you still being polite with me? After you go out, head west. That''s the closest free trade location over there. A lot of rogue cultivators and clan disciples will go there to get what they need. "


    Meng Yang cupped his fists at Mo Li, "Thank you Brother Li for your reminder, then we will be leaving first."


    "Mm, go, go."


    "Humph ~ ~ Humph ~ ~ Humph ~ ~" Mun Xirou held Meng Yang''s hand as he squinted his eyes and hummed in a unique manner.


    "Xirou, what''s going on?"


    "Hmm? I went shopping with big brother, you still remember the last time I went shopping with big brother, it was in Jing Hua City more than ten years ago. "


    "More than ten years ago? But I remember that last time when we went back to the Jing Hua City, didn''t we only take you guys for a stroll? "


    "Err ¡­" That, that doesn''t count. "


    "Not counted?" "Why not?"


    "Because... Because ¡­ I don''t care, it just doesn''t count. "


    "Alright, whatever you want."


    Meng Yang and the rest followed Mo Li''s instructions, and walked towards the west side of the shop. Not long after, they arrived at a place that resembled a plaza, where it could be said to be filled with people.


    "Hey! Bro! Bro! Look! That bracelet is so pretty! Please help me sell it!"


    "This... Let''s go and ask first. " The reason for his hesitation was that Meng Yang only had twenty Celestial Coins in his pocket right now. Although he did not know how much a single Celestial Coin could buy, twenty was still a huge amount.


    The stall owner was a young man who looked to be around 30 years of age. Meng Yang walked to the stall and squatted down to take the bracelet from him, "Little brother, how much is this bracelet?"


    "Aiyo, little brother has great eyesight, this bracelet is the most valuable thing in my world. Let me tell you, if you buy this bracelet, you definitely won''t lose out. Let me tell you, this bracelet is for ¡­"


    "Just tell me how many celestial coins this bracelet costs. Can you stop bullshitting with me here?"


    "Err ¡­" Originally, this bracelet was sold for 2 immortal coins, but, seeing that little brother should be a newly ascended cultivator and doesn''t have much immortal coins with him, I''ll give you less and I''ll charge you 1 immortal coin, what do you think? "


    "Two becomes one? "There''s quite a lot of it. You don''t seem to be anything good just by looking at it, and yet you''re selling it for such a high price. Forget it, I''m not buying it." Meng Yang put down the bracelet and opened it.


    I haven''t sold anything in the past three years, so why don''t you take pity on me? If it''s like this, if you give me a celestial coin, I''ll give you a choice of two. Just buy it. "


    "Lie still!" Brother, can we talk it out? What are you doing? "


    "No, I don''t care. If you didn''t buy it today, I wouldn''t have gotten up today."


    Meng Yang''s situation instantly attracted the attention of a group of people, but they did not reveal any strange expressions, and Meng Yang could even hear some people whispering.


    "Did you see that?" I dare say that this man will spend no more than a quarter of an hour to buy things. "


    "Tsk, look at that kid''s panicking expression and those two beauties beside him. They''re clearly young masters that have yet to enter the world. My guess is that he''ll definitely spend some money obediently in less than fifteen minutes."


    "Ai ai ai, how can you guys be so clear about this?"


    "Lie still!" Brother, don''t tell me you don''t know that person? "That person is famous for being shameless. Furthermore, once he gets involved with you, you won''t let him go unless it''s the enforcement team, but I''m guessing that this little brother won''t be able to stand up to the enforcement team."


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~ Big bro, just be merciful and buy some things. I have both old and young people here, so pity me ~ ~ ~"


    "Hey, hey, hey, that''s enough. Do you still want face?" So many people are watching. "


    "I don''t care, I won''t let you go if you don''t buy my stuff today."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll buy it. Can''t I buy it?"


    Hearing that Meng Yang wanted to buy something, the young man''s eyes lit up. He let go of Meng Yang''s leg and immediately sprung up from the ground, "If you want to buy something, just say it earlier.


    Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, "I can pay for it, but I have a request."


    "Request? What request? Just say it. "


    "You guessed it just now, I''m indeed a newly ascended cultivator and am not very familiar with this place. How about this, I will pay a celestial coin to buy that bracelet, then I will pay another celestial coin to invite you to be my tour guide."


    "Aiya, guide, you''ve found the right person, I dare say that I''m the most familiar with this area, that''s right, I haven''t asked you for your name, I am Zhao Tianyu."

 C288

    "Zhao Tianyu, right? "Alright, I''ll remember you. There''s no need for you to know my name. After this matter is over, we probably won''t meet again."


    "Then what should I call you?"


    "Hehe, just call me Brother Yang."


    "Alright, Brother Yang right? "No problem."


    "En, Brother Yang can also do it. Take us for a spin first."


    "About this ¡­" Zhao Tianyu rubbed his hands together and revealed an expression that showed he understood.


    Meng Yang took out two Celestial Coins and gave it to Zhao Tianyu. Zhao Tianyu also gave the bracelet to Meng Yang, "Hehe, I like doing business with people like you. Then, let''s go, I''ll take Brother Yang for a spin around first, get familiar with each other."


    "Hey, you don''t want your things?" When Meng Yang saw that Zhao Tianyu wanted to leave immediately, he did not even clean up the things on the ground.


    He waved his hand at Tianyu, "Those things aren''t valuable things. No one would take them even if they were thrown here. Let''s go."


    "Err ¡­" Xirou, have we been tricked? "


    "Hehehe, I think so. But I really like this bracelet."


    "Alright, as long as you like it."


    Zhao Tianyu tactfully did not disturb Mun Xirou and Mun Xirou''s conversation, and waited until they had finished talking before Zhao Tianyu asked Meng Yang, "Brother Yang, when did you ascend? I didn''t expect you to have two celestial coins which should have been rising for a long time, right? "


    "No, I just ascended today, but on the first day I ascended, I was tricked by you."


    "You just started flying today? Brother Yang, don''t joke around, I just ascended, how could I have two immortal coins? Are you a disciple of a big clan? That''s not right, why would a disciple of a large clan come here? "


    "Do you believe me when I said that I picked up these two celestial coins on my way here?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Then that''s all. Since you don''t believe it, what else is there to ask?"


    "Oh right, Brother Yang, where do you want to go?" Just tell me the location and I''ll take you there. "


    "Where do you want to go? Hmm ¡­ We were just strolling around casually, and we didn''t know where we were going. Just bring us somewhere where it''s more fun. "


    "This is an interesting place. Let me think about it." Zhao Tianyu held his chin and thought, then revealed a vulgar smile, but after looking at Mun Xirou and Xia He who were beside him, the smile disappeared.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything fun to think about? "


    "Humph!" "Bro, from his expression just now, you can tell that he definitely is thinking of a bad place. It''s better if you don''t let him lead the way, we can just walk around by ourselves."


    "Ai ai, don''t. Grandaunt, this piece of celestial currency is not hot yet, don''t say such things."


    "What!?" Aunt? Say that again! "


    "Oh, no, no. Beauty, great beauty. I was wrong. I was wrong."


    "Humph!" "Brother, it''s obvious that this person isn''t an honest person, let''s stay away from him and not let him lead us astray."


    "Beauty, although you are beautiful, you can''t speak randomly. What do you mean I''m not a proper person? "I''m serious, alright?"


    "Seriously? "Alright, then tell me. From the beginning to the end, where have you been serious?"


    "About this... Don''t mind the details. "


    "Tch!" "I don''t think you can say that."


    Xirou, don''t say anymore, we are not familiar with this place after all, it is better to have someone to lead the way than to be brainless like a fly here.


    "Humph!" "Whatever."


    "Alright, then take us to the place with the most people."


    "The place with the most people? "This is the place with the most people. How about I take Brother Yang to a more prosperous place? After all, this is a border area."


    "Eh? Speaking of which, I only know that this is the Immortal City, but I don''t really understand this so-called Immortal City. Can you tell me about it first? "


    "Oh, that''s right, Brother Yang has only just ascended, so let me put it simply. Firstly, this Immortal City is located in the center of the entire Immortal Realm, which is about a quarter of the total area of the Immortal Realm, located in the center of the Immortal Realm."


    "A quarter? Is it that big? "


    "That''s right. I presume that when Brother Yang flew up, he saw a very large door?"


    "Un, that''s right. The place where I flew up is near that door."


    "That''s right, the door you saw is one of the four city gates of the Immortal City. There are still three more Immortal City gates like this one, and with each door being so tall, it''s clear how big the Immortal City is. It''s not that I''m boasting, it wouldn''t take me two or three years to fly from the east gate to the west gate."


    "So big? Looks like this Immortal City is even bigger than the entire Cultivation Realm. "


    "Cultivation Realm? Brother Yang, you flew up from the Cultivation Realm? "


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, incredible, incredible. I didn''t expect Brother Yang to fly up from the Cultivation Realm."


    "Is there a problem with rising from the Cultivation Realm?"


    Normally, the cultivators that ascend from the Cultivation Realm will possess extremely terrifying battle prowess. It is said that most of the warriors in this upcoming Great Immortal War were picked from the Cultivation Realm''s people, but those that were chosen were all immediately taken away. Since Brother Yang was not taken away, then he was not chosen.


    "They were taken away? Do you know where they took you? "


    "This is a secret, how could a poor person like me know about it?"


    "Then how much do you know about this Immortal Demon War?"


    "Oh? Brother Yang seems to be very interested in this topic? "


    "After all, this is a matter of life and death for the two races. It''s normal for them to concern themselves with it."


    "Hehe, what''s the use of caring about such things for rogue cultivators like us who don''t have any background? But since Brother Yang wants to hear it, I can tell you everything I know. "


    "Hur hur, alright. I''m willing to listen to the details."


    "Actually, I don''t know much. I only know that the higher-ups value this war very much and that there will be a grand competition after ten years. If one can enter the top ten, he or she can directly become General Feng Wei, which is an irresistible enticement for rogue cultivators like us."


    "Hehe, according to what you said, are you going to participate as well?"


    "No, no, no, no. However, I do not have that sort of interest. I know what I am capable of. Isn''t participating in that a suicide? Although it is called the Large Competition, it does not stop there. "


    "Didn''t you think of changing the situation?"


    "Yes, of course, but I can only think about it. I''m not a disciple of those big families."

 C289

    "Get up, quickly get up. The people from Supervising Team are here, quickly, quickly."


    It was unknown who suddenly said this, but in an instant, the people who were originally leisurely setting up their stalls quivered and quickly stood up from the ground. At the same time, they tacitly opened up a wide path, and only Meng Yang, Mun Xirou, and Xia He did not react as they stood in the middle of the road.


    "Brother Yang, don''t just stand there. Come quickly, come quickly." Zhao Tianyu anxiously called out to Meng Yang, but for some unknown reason, he did not dare to shout loudly, and only dared to quietly shout at the side.


    After Meng Yang heard this, he originally wanted to lead the others to give way, but he realized that it was already too late.


    "Who is standing in my way?" A man with a fat head and big ears, as well as his three lackeys who looked like they were the oldest, walked towards Meng Yang and the others.


    Zhao Tianyu also knew that it was broken, but he could only stand at the side and worry.


    "Brat, you''re new here right? "It seems like you don''t understand my rules?"


    "I am indeed a newcomer. I don''t understand the rules here. If there is anything that I''m not doing well, please include it as well."


    "Hahahaha, interesting! You actually dare to speak to me like that, brat! Do you know that I am the Chief Inspector in charge of this area?! Speaking like this, you really embarrass me."


    Meng Yang frowned, "Then what do you think I should say to give you face?"


    "Hahahaha, forget it, forget it when I think of you as a newbie, but..." Chief Inspector set his gaze on Mun Xirou, not concealing the greed in his eyes at all, "In any case, you just offended me, so I''m a magnanimous person. As long as you lend the little beauty by your side to me for a few days, then that''s all. If you make me happy, maybe I can even give you a place in the Supervising Team. "


    "Damn fat pig!" Are you still awake? You actually dare to have ideas about me? "


    "What did you say?" Chief Inspector''s face darkened, then he smiled, "I didn''t expect it to be a little chili. I like the little chili as a person, hehehe, what do you think? Kid, have you thought this through clearly? "It doesn''t matter if she hasn''t thought it through. There''s no need to think it through. I''m going to make her do it today." As he said that, Chief Inspector extended his hand out wanting to touch Mun Xirou''s face.


    Meng Yang grabbed the Chief Inspector''s hand, "Hehe, what if I say no?"


    Chief Inspector was not angry, but he narrowed his eyes, "Have you thought about it clearly? For rogue cultivators like you, who do not know how to appreciate favors, there are many of them, and there are one or two who no one will bother about. "


    "Hehe, are you threatening me?"


    "Threatening? "No, no, no, you''re not worthy of being threatened by me. Hand the person over if you know what''s good for you and I can still forgive you. Otherwise, I''ll destroy your soul and destroy your soul!"


    "Damn fat pig, go to hell!" Mun Xirou made the first move, taking out the Mo Xie and directly slashing it into Chief Inspector''s hands.


    Ah!" The captain''s arm was immediately chopped off by Meng Xi Rou. The cut was unusually smooth and had a layer of frost on it, but no blood flowed out from the wound.


    "Little bitch, you dare to attack me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Humph!" Aren''t you just some bullsh * t captain? So what if I kill you? "


    "Little slut, just you wait. I''ll make sure to make you beg for death under my crotch later! What are you all standing around for? Why aren''t you getting on to it? "


    After the three of them received their orders, they spread out and surrounded Meng Yang and the rest. Because the system could not be used right now, Meng Yang could not tell how strong these people were, but judging from their Qi, they were definitely not at level 100 yet.


    "Xia He, don''t attack later. Leave this place to Xirou and me."


    "Yes, I understand, Young Master."


    "Xirou, get ready, this is our first battle since we started flying." When Meng Yang activated his Power of the Star, he originally thought that the Power of the Star here would be very high, but what Meng Yang did not expect was that the Power of the Star here was even lower than the Cultivation Realm, only 30. This was beyond Meng Yang''s expectations, however, even if the Power of the Star was only 30 years old, Meng Yang had the confidence to defeat the few people in front of him without using his Sea of Consciousness.


    "How long are you going to wait? Go on! "Leave those two women here, kill this man for me!"


    The three of them nodded at each other and took out a spear at the same time to attack Meng Yang from three different directions.


    "Clang!" The pike smoothly pierced through Meng Yang''s body, but it did not cause any damage to Meng Yang.


    The three of them were stunned at the same time. Meng Yang seized the opportunity of the three of them staring blankly and slashed one of them on the elbow with his blade, causing the person to drop the spear directly onto the ground after feeling a bit of pain. Meng Yang hooked the spear with his heel and a layer of white light instantly enveloped the hand on the spear.


    "How is that possible? Didn''t you just ascend? How could he be so strong? You guys go on up again! "Kill this person for me!"


    The three of them did not hesitate to attack Meng Yang again. This time, the spears of the two were emitting a faint golden light, but even though Meng Yang was blocking them, he still felt that it was a little strange.


    Meng Yang threw his spear to the side and directly sent the three flying with his fist. This time, there was an obvious dent on their chests, they struggled a few times before slowly standing up.


    "It seems like the people you brought aren''t too good."


    "You pieces of trash, I usually raise you guys but now you can''t even beat a newly ascended brat. What''s the use of me raising you guys!" The three of them lowered their heads, not daring to retort.


    "How is it? Do you want to come again? "


    "Humph!" Let''s go! "Brat, just you wait. I feel that I''ll make you regret offending me!"


    "Want to leave?" Have you asked me? " Mun Xirou dodged and stood in front of them.


    "Humph!" You little slut, who do you think you are? You are just a mere mortal, do you think you have the right to speak here? "


    "Hehe." Mun Xirou laughed coldly, and the Mo Xie in his hand pounced towards Chief Inspector. Chief Inspector didn''t even have time to react, one of his subordinates had already reacted and stood in front of him.


    "Xirou, stop. Let them go."


    "But, brother ¡­"


    "Alright, listen to me. Let them go."

 C290

    "Humph!" Mun Xirou glared fiercely at Supervising Team. Although he was unwilling, there was no other way, since Meng Yang had already spoken, he could only follow his orders. Supervising Team did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately crawled and rolled, fleeing.


    "Brother, why are we letting them go? Scoundrel like them should be killed immediately. "


    "I know you don''t want to let them go, but there are so many people here. Killing them would bring about some unnecessary trouble."


    "But ¡­"


    "Brother Yang, you guys have already caused trouble. Quickly, before they bring anyone here, run as far as you can. It would be best if you leave the Immortal City first and stay outside the city for a hundred years before coming back."


    "Err ¡­" Is it that serious? Didn''t we just beat them up? It''s not like I killed them. "


    "Aiya, Brother Yang, this is something that you''re not aware of. Although it''s true that striking out with Supervising Team is not a serious matter, and the most you can do is to pay the fine, but that fatty is famous for his stinginess, and adding that he has a backer, as long as you guys are still in Immortal City, you will definitely be listed to be killed. Let''s not talk about that, hurry up and go, I''ll return this to you guys." With that, Zhao Tianyu stuffed a piece of immortal gold into Meng Yang''s hands.


    "Don''t," Meng Yang once again stuffed the immortal coins back into Zhao Tianyu''s hands, "This is what you deserve, you take it carefully. As for that fatty you mentioned, he will come to capture us, we are not afraid, but you might be implicated if you stay with us, so let''s part ways here."


    Meng Yang and the other two turned to leave, but Zhao Tianyu was following behind Meng Yang the entire time. Didn''t I say that I want you to leave? "


    "Brother Yang, from what you said, do you think I''m someone who''s afraid of death? I naturally cannot leave Brother Aoyang behind. How about this, Brother Yang, come with me, I''ll first take you to my place. My place is quite remote, and they might not be able to find it within a short period of time. "


    "Where do you live?" "Where is it?"


    "Brother Yang, come with me."


    Zhao Tianyu brought Meng Yang and the group directly to the city gate, but this time, they took the other way, and didn''t pass through the shop named Meng Family, after reaching the city gate, Zhao Tianyu once again brought Meng Yang to the city wall and walked for half an hour, finally reaching a dead end.


    "Why did you bring us here?" Don''t tell me you usually live here. "


    "Of course not. This may seem like a dead end, but in reality, there are hidden secrets." Zhao Tianyu knocked on the wall of the dead end four times, and then knocked on the wall four times after waiting for a while.


    When Zhao Tianyu had knocked the last time, the ground began to shake and the walls slowly rose to the mouth of the cave that was shrouded in smoke. It was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    "Lie down?" "Is it that amazing?"


    "Brother Yang, come with me. These are all rogue cultivators like me. Because they don''t have money or influence, they can only cuddle together to keep warm."


    Meng Yang and the rest followed Zhao Tianyu to the entrance of the cave, where the walls instantly descended. From the outside, it looked like a dead end again.


    "Yo!" Oh Tianyu, why are you back so soon? Could it be that the booth was destroyed by someone? "


    "Hey hey, hurry up. Tianyu is back, and he even brought people this time. Among them are two great beauties."


    The situation inside was far beyond Meng Yang''s expectations. At first, Meng Yang only thought that it was a residential area or something, but he did not expect that after walking into the cave entrance, he would directly go to a place that resembled a bar. There were rough muscular men, beautiful women with thick makeup, gentle and quiet scholars, and it was completely different from the outside world.


    Seeing Meng Yang''s blank look, Zhao Tianyu revealed a proud expression, "Hehe, how is it? Brother Yang, are you surprised? It''s impossible for that fatty to find us here, so just stay here and rest assured. Don''t look at how messy it is; in fact, I know everyone here, so you can rest assured. "


    A rough sized man holding a jug of wine wrapped his arm around Zhao Tianyu''s neck, "Hehe, not bad, kid, where did you get these two beauties from? What? "You want to introduce me first?"


    "Hehe, Brother Niu, look at what you''re saying. When have I ever lied to anyone? "These three people are newly ascended cultivators. However, since we met Fatty Wang on the way, and you know what sort of person he is, I have no choice but to bring them here to hide."


    "Oh ~ ~ I understand. Boy, don''t worry, let that fatty have his way, it''s just a small Chief Inspector, Supervising Team can never find this place, just relax and stay here." With that, the man took the wine pot and left, walking to the side of a handsome looking cultivator and drinking, while the others around seemed to have gotten used to it, and did not even look at Meng Yang and the rest.


    Mun Xirou held onto Meng Yang''s hand, and looked around while frowning, "Big Brother, I''m a little not used to this place."


    "En, yes, young master. I''m not used to this place either."


    "Aiya, two grandaunts. It''s already like this, you guys have to be very picky. I''m not used to waiting here for too long, so naturally, I''m already used to it."


    "Bro, how about we go? It''s too boring to stay here."


    "Is he leaving now? I think this place is rather interesting, why don''t we take a look first before we go. I''ve never been to a place like this before. "


    "This... Alright, since this brother wants to leave later, then let''s leave later. "


    "Hey hey, are you listening to what I just said? Right now, it''s still very dangerous for you guys out there. If you guys go out like this, you might get caught by that fatty.


    "If we catch him, we''ll catch him. We''re not afraid of him anyway, and besides, we already have a place to live, so why stay here?"


    "What?" You already have a place to live? Didn''t you just ascend? "


    "That''s right, we''ve really just ascended, who says that we can''t have a place to stay right after we ascend?"


    "Err ¡­" Where do you live? I''ll help you see if it''s safe. "


    "We live in... Live In Aiya! I forgot, bro. What''s the name of the place we live in? "


    "This... I don''t think I looked either, Xia He, did you notice? "


    "No, didn''t we just come out at the back? "I didn''t walk in there myself. Although I had the chance to take a look when I came out, my mind was filled with thoughts of going shopping with Young Master. I had no intention of going to that place to see what was called."

 C291

    "You didn''t see it, so there''s nothing we can do about it. But luckily, I still remember how to go. You just have to send us to the city gate and we''ll find our residence."


    "Really?" Brother Yang, are you making fun of me? You don''t even know where you live? "


    "Yeah, what''s so strange about that? "Is it normal?"


    "Is it normal? Normal my ass! But just now, Brother Yang said that we can find it by sending you to the city gates? Doesn''t that mean that your residence is not far from the city gates? "


    "Hmm, that''s right, it''s not far. It should be quite close."


    Zhao Tianyu frowned, "That''s not right, in my memory, there isn''t any place to stay near the city gates, Brother Yang, are you sure?"


    Meng Yang immediately rolled his eyes, "What''s there to be uncertain about?"


    "What are the characteristics of your place?"


    "Characteristics?" "It doesn''t have any special characteristics. Oh, right, it seems to be a shop."


    "Shop?" Zhao Tianyu''s expression became strange, "How can a shop live in such a place? Brother Yang, don''t joke with me. Besides, those people at the shop are people with eyes that have grown on their foreheads. How could I let you live there? "


    "Tch, it''s fine if you don''t believe it, but what does that have to do with us? Brother, let''s go, let''s not stay here anymore. "


    Xia He pulled Mun Xirou''s hand, "Xirou, come with me, I have something to talk to you about."


    Xia He pulled Mun Xirou to the side, and then looked at Meng Yang warily. After confirming that Meng Yang was not following them, he whispered a few words to Mun Xirou, and Mun Xirou nodded while listening, and after a long while, the two of them returned.


    "Where did you go?"


    "Nothing, I was just going to discuss some matters. What? Brother, do you want to ask about matters between girls? But if it''s brother, maybe we''ll tell you. "


    "No, no, I''m not interested."


    "Tch!" "They aren''t cooperating at all."


    "Alright, Zhao Tianyu, take us out, there''s no meaning in staying here."


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright, it''s fine. Don''t worry."


    Zhao Tianyu hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth: Alright, since Brother Yang is so persistent, then I won''t say much, but there''s one thing, if anything really happens, Brother Yang must listen to me.


    "Eh? Since when did you have such a relationship with my brother? Could it be that you have fallen for my brother? "But I''m sorry, my brother wouldn''t fall for you. My brother is a proper man, he only likes women."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Why didn''t you say that he took a fancy to you? "


    "What is it, brother? Don''t you feel it yourself? He''s so nervous about you. Maybe he just has his eyes on you. "


    "Let''s go, Brother Yang, I''ll take you out."


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you going to explain why he said that?"


    "What''s there to explain?"


    "Brother, look. You should believe me this time right?" He definitely has taken a fancy to you, tsk tsk tsk tsk, sometimes homosexual is the true love. Bro, you can consider it. "


    Meng Yang rolled his eyes at Mun Xirou, "Alright, stop talking nonsense, I think you''re sick if you don''t."


    "What''s so disgusting about that?" Mun Xirou''s eyes lit up when he saw Meng Yang, "Brother, look at him carefully, he''s actually still very handsome, you should think about it more."


    Meng Yang pointed a finger at Mun Xirou''s forehead, "I really don''t know what kind of messy thoughts are going through your mind everyday. Can''t you think of something useful?"


    "A bit. What''s wrong? I only believed him, was there a need to be like this?"


    Zhao Tianyu walked to a corner and waved at Meng Yang, signalling him to go over. Meng Yang didn''t waste time and brought Mun Xirou and Xia He over.


    "Brother Yang, come up quickly."


    Meng Yang and the others stepped into the teleportation circle. A light flashed as the scene before Meng Yang''s eyes blurred, and by the time he regained his senses, he was already back at the dead end.


    "Hmm? I never thought that I would return here. "


    "The transfer array inside is only a one-way transfer array. The people inside can leave through the transfer array, but people outside can''t enter through the transfer array. This is also to ensure safety."


    "Tsk, to ensure safety? I think that you all did something that violated the rules set by the Immortal City, which was why you all had such a plan. Otherwise, why would it be so troublesome? "


    Meng Yang glared at Mun Xirou, "Xirou, what are you saying?" Then, Meng Yang looked at Zhao Tianyu embarrassedly, "Sorry, please don''t take offense."


    "No, Brother Yang, your sister is right. Although I just said that the people inside are all very good, but the majority of them are actually rogue cultivators who have violated the Immortal City''s rules and are wanted. This is also the biggest reason for my plan."


    "What the f * ck!" Is that so? "


    "Humph!" See? "Bro, you''re still talking about me."


    "Cough cough, alright, I was in the wrong."


    "Brother Yang, even if it''s like this, don''t underestimate that place. The reason I brought you in wasn''t unreasonable, the existence of that place''s Immortal City was already known to me, and they didn''t forcefully encircle and annihilate you is because the person within did not commit an unforgivable offense. The second reason is because the price they paid to encircle and annihilate that place would be too high. "The boorish uncle that you spoke with just now, don''t just look at how boorish he looks. In fact, he has already reached the peak of the Golden Immortal Stage a long time ago, and it''s been so long. He might even be a Golden Immortal."


    If it was converted into a level, the Golden Immortal would be equivalent to level 120. Meng Yang, the level 90 Worldly Immortal, was incomparable to the Golden Immortal.


    "He''s that strong?"


    They chased me all the way here. At the beginning, I also thought that I would die for sure, but who would have thought that he would suddenly appear and scare the Supervising Team away, and even brought me inside. From then on, I also slowly started to think of that place as my own home.


    "Sigh!" Zhao Tianyu, why are you talking so much to my brother? "It can''t be that you''ve really fallen for my brother and want to tell him a story to get my brother''s sympathy so that we can get closer, right?"


    "I, I didn''t ¡­"


    "Wah!" Red, red! Haha, so it''s really like that. Bro, you have to be careful in the future, especially when sleeping.


    "Xirou, it''s enough to joke around."


    Mun Xirou seemed to be completely unable to hear what Meng Yang was saying, but his eyes were shining brightly, even Meng Yang felt that it was a bit unnatural.

 C292

    Although Xia He did not reveal anything on his face when he saw Mun Xirou''s expression, he merely spat out a word of "corruption".


    "Brother Yang, follow me. I''ll bring you back to the city gate."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Zhao Tianyu walked in front with Meng Yang following closely behind, but Mun Xirou was still standing there in a daze. Xia He could not help but poke Mun Xirou with his finger, "Let''s go, young master has already left, if we don''t leave now, he won''t be able to keep up. Look at your appearance, it''s truly embarrassing."


    "Hmm? Ah? "Oh, okay, let''s go." Mun Xirou came back to reality and wiped his lips as he quickly followed.


    Zhao Tianyu brought Meng Yang all the way to the main entrance, "Alright, Brother Yang, this is the main entrance, where should we go with the shop you are talking about?"


    "I know the way here, now it''s my turn to lead the way."


    Meng Yang led the group of people towards the direction of the shop, and when they were less than a hundred meters away from the shop, a group of people suddenly appeared and surrounded Meng Yang and the rest, they were all dressed in the clothes of Supervising Team.


    "Hahahaha, boy, it seems like those lowly commoners didn''t lie to your father. You are indeed here, let''s see where you can go this time."


    "Brother Yang, what ¡­ what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, this matter doesn''t concern you in the first place. No matter what, they will not attack you." Meng Yang revealed a cold smile as he looked at Chief Inspector, "Looks like you''re a forgetful person. You forgot how you were beaten up by me so quickly.


    "Humph!" You''re talking nonsense when you''re about to die? Do you think that the people I''m bringing this time are the same as the three trash from before? "Let me tell you, no matter how strong you are, you are just a Worldly Immortal, and these people I brought with me are filled with Heavenly Immortals. In the end, a Worldly Immortal is still just a Worldly Immortal, there''s no way for you to defeat a Heavenly Immortal."


    "Haha, interesting. So this is what you''re relying on. Regardless of whether you''re a Worldly Immortal or a Heavenly Immortal, in my opinion, they''re both trash."


    Meng Yang''s fist released a faint white light, and immediately after, Meng Yang''s figure flashed, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Chief Inspector, his fist ruthlessly smashing onto Chief Inspector''s stomach. Chief Inspector''s pupils contracted, revealing an expression of disbelief, and was directly sent flying by Meng Yang.


    "How could he be so fast?" It was clearly not this fast before. "


    "Hehe, did I tell you before that I''ve gone all out?"


    "Damn it! You must die today! "Kill him!"


    With Chief Inspector''s order, two men in tight clothes flew out from the crowd surrounding Meng Yang, and two daggers stabbed towards Meng Yang at the same time. The two of them were extremely fast, and even Meng Yang was unable to see clearly how fast they were moving, causing Meng Yang''s body to twist, barely dodging one person''s attack, but at the same time, the other person''s dagger arrived in front of Meng Yang, and directly pierced towards his face. Meng Yang forcibly turned his head to avoid the fatal blow, but the daggers still struck Meng Yang''s face, leaving a shallow scar on his face.


    Seeing that their attacks had failed, the two of them retreated back into the crowd once again. Meng Yang looked around the crowd, wanting to find the two of them but unfortunately, no matter how hard he searched, he was unable to find the two of them.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    Meng Yang wiped away the blood on his face, but did not see any wound, "I''m fine, don''t worry, these two''s speed is very fast, even I can barely see a little of them, you guys be careful not to get ambushed."


    "Brother, I can see them clearly. Leave those two to me."


    "No, since you can see them, go and protect Xia He and Xia He, the two of them can''t see it."


    "But you ¡­"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just two Celestial Immortals. I don''t think much of them."


    Ke ke, you really put him in my eyes. It is just that I was lucky enough to dodge once, yet you actually dare to say such big words. Then, I want to see how you put him in my eyes.


    The Chief Inspector once again ordered two figures to fly out from the crowd. Meng Yang''s eyes flashed with a white light, he had to say that after attaching the Power of the Star to his eyes, his field of vision grew wider, and he was able to clearly see the two of them, causing the two to move slowly in Meng Yang''s eyes. At the same time, the two of them moved as though they were moving slowly, Meng Yang slightly bent his legs and took the opportunity to punch one of them in the stomach, and then, with a twist of his body, he kicked the other person''s face.


    The two figures suddenly appeared and fell to the ground, directly smashing into a pile of mud. Meng Yang took advantage of the fall and at the same time, wanted to punch one of them with his elbow. Luckily the two of them reacted very quickly and rolled their bodies, dodging Meng Yang''s attack, causing Meng Yang''s elbow to hit the ground solidly.


    Originally, Meng Yang thought that this was nothing, but the moment Meng Yang''s elbow touched the ground, a sharp pain came from above. The ground was completely fine, but Meng Yang''s hand was actually injured.


    "Hahahaha, I now admit that you are very strong, strong to the point of being comparable to an ordinary Heavenly Immortal. Hahahaha, let me tell you, even if you''re a Heavenly Immortal, you won''t be able to destroy this floor, let alone a Worldly Immortal.


    Meng Yang shook hands with him, and smiled, "I am just warming up, what do you have to be proud of? I don''t think you can eat any good fruit with your two biggest backers in my hands. "


    "Haha, your greatest strength? When did I ever say that these two Celestial Immortals are my greatest reliance? If these two Celestial Immortals are my greatest reliance, then why did I bring so many people here? Do you think I brought them to the theatre? "


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, you already lost when you were surrounded by us."


    The moment Chief Inspector''s voice fell, everyone in the Supervising Team shouted loudly. At the same time, they raised one of their hands, and a huge blue net appeared above Meng Yang and the others.


    Meng Yang could feel the terrifying power contained within the gigantic web and thought to himself that it was not good, but it was already too late. The gigantic web immediately closed in on Meng Yang and the others, and after its head and tail came into contact with the gigantic web, it instantly shrunk and turned into a huge ball that trapped them inside.


    "Hahahaha, now I want to see how you will run away. We have Supervising Team, Supervising Team is a method to capture people, if you don''t have the ability, then how will you do Supervising Team?"

 C293

    Meng Yang tried to use his hands to tear at the big net, but no matter how hard Meng Yang tried, the big net wouldn''t budge an inch.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, stop struggling. Do you think you can get out of my net? "You''re too naive. Let me tell you, my internet is ¡­"


    Just as Chief Inspector was about to brag about how powerful his net was, Mun Xirou took out his sword and cut his net into two halves. The two halves of his net also turned into specks of starlight and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "How, how could this be? How was this possible? This was a net that was comparable to a middle-grade immortal equipment. You, what kind of sword is that in your hand? Could it be a high-grade immortal equipment? How could a kid who just ascended had such a thing? "


    "What is it? How did my sword come here? Do I have to tell you this damn fat pig? What do you have to rely on now? Hurry up and use them, otherwise you''ll be killed by me when you don''t even have any use for them. I''ve disliked you from the start, if it wasn''t for my brother stopping me, I would have already killed you. "


    "You!"


    "Who has such big words, actually daring to touch my Wang Family people?" At this time, a young man with the bones of the Daoist Immortal appeared in front of Meng Yang.


    Chief Inspector''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw the person. At the same time, he respectfully saluted the person and asked, "Brother Hai, why have you come?"


    "Humph!" Aren''t you afraid that you''ll die here? Shame on the family, we''ll deal with you later! "


    "Err ¡­" Yes! "Although Chief Inspector was scolded, there was no trace of unhappiness on his face. Instead, he revealed a trace of secret joy.


    "Kid, state your name."


    "Hey!" What''s with your attitude? Don''t you know that you have to give your name before you ask for it? "


    "Oh? Hehe, what an interesting little girl, I am the king of Wang Family, and am also the person in charge of this area. I hate people causing trouble in the territories under my jurisdiction the most, and yet you guys want to do this! " Wang Hai coldly looked at Meng Yang and Mun Xirou, and at the same time, a powerful aura pressed down on Meng Yang. This aura directly caused Meng Yang to break out in a cold sweat;


    Mun Xirou slapped his shoulder heavily, "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Yang shuddered and regained his senses, "I''m fine, I just had an illusion."


    Wang Hai squinted his eyes and looked at Mun Xirou, "Hehe, an ordinary person without any cultivation level can still maintain his consciousness under my pressure, it''s really interesting, really interesting."


    "Brother Hai, it''s not only that. That person also has a high-grade immortal equipment."


    "Oh? "Are you sure?"


    "It''s absolutely true. The sword in her hand was able to shatter my net with a single slash. It''s definitely a high-grade immortal equipment."


    Wang Hai''s eyes lit up, revealing a kind smile. "As long as you give me that high-grade immortal equipment, how about we just forget about today''s matter?"


    "Pui!" "So disgusting, don''t you feel disgusted making that expression yourself?"


    "You!" Wang Hai''s face darkened. A trace of anger flashed across his eyes. "Are you courting death?" At the same time, an aura stronger than before pressured towards Mun Xirou.


    However, Mun Xirou''s expression did not change, "You can try and see if I''m courting death. But if you want to use this method to scare me, then I''m sorry, your calculations were wrong, I''m not afraid of this."


    "Haha, hahahahaha!" Wang Hai burst into unbridled laughter as if he had heard a very pleasant joke. His smiling face suddenly turned upright. "Since you''re courting death, I''ll grant your wish."


    Right after Wang Hai finished speaking, Mun Xirou''s body suddenly leaned to the side and a black scar appeared on the floor behind Mun Xirou.


    "Oh? You actually dodged it? Interesting, looks like I''ve underestimated you. "


    Mun Xirou held onto the Sealing Bead s on his neck, wanting to remove it from his neck. Meng Yang pressed one of his hands onto Mun Xirou''s hand, "Xirou, give me the almighty general. Don''t do anything about this."


    "No, brother, you are definitely not his match. Let me do it. As long as I take this off, killing him will be as easy as blowing off dust."


    "No, listen to me, let me do it."


    "Hahahaha, you two don''t need to earn anymore. Today, you will both die!"


    Wang Hai took out a copper mirror, and shined it on Meng Yang and Mun Xirou. Meng Yang dodged the copper mirror with Mun Xirou in his arms, and the copper mirror shined on the floor, causing smoke to come out of the mirror. Meng Yang looked at the terrible scene on the floor, and cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    "What is this mirror?" It''s actually this powerful? "


    "Brother, be careful!" Wang Hai''s copper mirror shined towards Meng Yang once again, and Mun Xirou turned his body to help Meng Yang block the copper mirror''s light.


    "Xirou!" Meng Yang glared at Mun Xirou with his arms wrapped around her feet and slowly landed on the ground, "Xirou, are you alright? Is the injury severe? " Meng Yang was so anxious that he wanted to take off Mun Xirou''s clothes and check his injuries.


    Mun Xirou pushed Meng Yang aside and blushed slightly, "Brother, what are you doing? There are so many people here. "


    "Eh? Xirou, are you alright? "


    "Eh?" Mun Xirou blinked his eyes at Meng Yang, "What can I do for you?"


    "But didn''t you get that picture just now?"


    "Yeah, I was indeed caught, but who said that I would be in trouble if I was caught in that photo?"


    "Hmm?" After Mun Xirou was shined upon, not only Meng Yang, but even Wang Hai himself was stunned. "How can this be? You were hit by my immortal equipment, how could you be fine? Don''t tell me you have some sort of protective immortal equipment on you? " Speaking of which, a hint of greed flashed across Wang Hai''s eyes.


    "Hehe, if that''s what you think, then you might be disappointed. I''m responsible to tell you, I don''t have this so-called protective immortal equipment on me. As for why that broken thing in your hand can''t hurt me, that''s because the power of that broken thing in your hand is too small."


    "Impossible!" I have a middle-grade immortal equipment in my hands. "


    "Hehe, you''ve already said it yourself. It''s only a middle-grade immortal equipment. How could it not be good stuff? To think that you would think of it as a treasure."


    "Humph!" You''ll know whether you have a protective immortal equipment or not after I catch you. "


    "Capture me?" Mun Xirou looked at Wang Hai in disdain, "Your lousy mirror is already useless, what right do you have to capture me?"


    "Hehe, do you think I only have this ability? It''s easy to catch you all. I originally wanted to play with you guys a little, but since you guys are so anxious to die, I''ll grant your wish! " Wang Hai took out a big black bell and was about to throw it towards Meng Yang and Mun Xirou.


    "Hahahaha, Wang Family people are so impressive, to actually cause trouble at the entrance of my shop. Seems like you don''t put my Meng Family in your eyes?"

 C294

    "Who?" Wang Hai''s eyes were as sharp as knives, but when he saw who it was, he was startled, his attitude changing completely, "Oh, so it''s brother Mo Li, we were just playing around, why are you here?"


    "Big brother? "Hur hur, I don''t dare to accept that."


    "Look at what you''re saying."


    Mo Li''s face suddenly turned cold: Let me ask you, what are you doing here?


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I was just teaching a lesson to a small fry. I didn''t expect it to alarm you."


    "Lesson for the noob? Do you know who you are surrounding? "


    "Who is it?" Wang Hai looked suspiciously at Meng Yang and the others, "Isn''t it just a few rogue cultivators? Who else could it be? "


    "Rogue cultivator?" "Hahahaha, what a joke." "Mo Li''s finger pointed straight at Meng Yang," He''s my Meng Family, but you actually dared to make a move against my Meng Family''s people in my territory. It looks like my Wang Family is going to declare war on me? "


    "What!" Wang Hai''s face turned white, he looked at Meng Yang in disbelief, "Impossible, he, he''s not a rogue cultivator? How could it be Meng Family? "


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me? Meng Yang, take out your identity plate. "


    Meng Yang also reacted in an instant, taking out the order badge with the word Meng that Mo Li gave him before he left.


    He, Meng Yang, is a direct descendant of my Meng Family, yet you dare to openly harm a person who is part of my Meng Family. Wang Hai, I''ll ask you right now, is this matter about your Wang Family?


    "How, how is this possible?" Wang Hai looked at the order badge in Meng Yang''s hand in a daze, as if he had lost all of his strength and sat down on the ground with a look of disbelief.


    "Wang Hai! I''m asking you a question! Is this your meaning or Wang Family? "


    "This is my own wish, not Wang Family''s."


    "Oh? You mean? Then what do you say we should do about this? You should know the importance that my Meng Family attaches to a direct bloodline. "


    Wang Hai looked at Meng Yang again, his face filled with unwillingness, but after that he helplessly shook his head, "I understand, I am willing to commit suicide. This matter was originally what I wanted to do, I am willing to commit suicide, please do not involve Wang Family."


    "Heh heh, self-inflicted? I have to say that you chose the best path, but whether or not it involves Wang Family, is not up to me to decide. "


    Wang Hai walked step by step until he was in front of Meng Yang, "Dong!" Without any preparation from Meng Yang, Wang Hai immediately kneeled on the ground. "Young Master Meng, I hope you, as a lord, do not mind this lowly one, and do not implicate those innocent people from Wang Family." Afterwards, Wang Hai heavily kowtowed at Meng Yang, and then, Wang Hai''s body began to burn. The flames arrived very quickly, and instantly engulfed the entire Wang Hai, and after completely swallowing the Wang Hai, the flames quickly weakened. In the blink of an eye, they completely disappeared without a trace, and Wang Hai himself disappeared along with the flames.


    "What is it? You all are still here, do you still want to make a move against my Meng Family? "


    "No, I don''t dare, I don''t dare." The remaining people from Supervising Team also turned into scattered birds and beasts.


    Zhao Tianyu had not reacted even at this point, originally thinking that he was definitely going to die, but the truth was that the plot suddenly turned upside down. What made Zhao Tianyu even more incredulous was, Meng Yang was not a rogue cultivator, but a person with Meng Family.


    "You brat, didn''t I tell you to take out this card just because you ran into some trouble? "If I wasn''t here this time, I''m not sure what would have happened."


    "Err ¡­" Um, Brother Li, why are you here? Originally, we wanted to go to the shop to look for you. "


    "Nonsense, there''s so much commotion over here. Can I not come over?"


    "Err ¡­" Sorry to trouble you, Brother Li. "


    "Ye-you, Brother Yang, you, you were originally someone from the Meng Family, right? Then why didn''t you say so earlier? "


    "Don''t speak nonsense, I am not someone of Meng Family."


    "How is that possible? If you aren''t that Wang Hai from Meng Family, how did you kill yourself?"


    "Brother Li, help me explain quickly."


    Mo Li looked at Zhao Tianyu suspiciously, "This is?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce him to you. This is a friend that I just made, his name is Zhao Tianyu."


    "Oh, Zhao Tianyu." Mo Li laughed, "Brat, you''ve finally gotten your big legs."


    "Hey hey, Brother Li, I asked you to help me explain. You have to tell him that I am not a Meng Family cultivator. "


    "You aren''t Meng Family? Then let me ask you, what''s your name? "


    "Err ¡­" My name is Meng Yang. "


    "Yeah, you''re called Meng Yang, you''re already called Meng Yang. If I say it again, don''t you think that someone will believe you when you say your Meng Family?"


    "Brother Yang, so the reason you didn''t tell me your name was because you possess Meng Family. Don''t worry, even though I''m just a rogue cultivator, I don''t have any grudges against those large clans. Whether or not your Meng Family is of no concern to me."


    "Lie still!" I really am not talking about Meng Family, how many times do you want me to say it? "


    I have seen this person before, he is the one in charge of managing the Meng Family Shop here. Since he said that you were the one in charge, then it can''t be wrong, what''s more, didn''t Brother Yang just bring out a sign for it? Although I do not know what that tablet represents, just by looking at the word ''Meng'' on it, I can see that the tablet must have something that only Meng Family would have. "


    "How many times do you want me to say it? I''m really just a rogue cultivator, I''m really not from the dream family. "


    "Why is Brother Yang still not admitting it at this time?" Could it be that being a Meng Family is very shameful? "


    "No, I ¡­"


    "Hehehehe, old bro, there''s no need for you to explain. I still have something to tell you guys, your name is Zhao Tianyu right? Meng Yang will be leaving with me for the time being.


    "Then... "Alright, Brother Yang, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll be right there. If you want to come find me, then go there."


    "Sigh!" Zhao Tianyu, don''t go! Just listen to what I have to say! "


    Zhao Tianyu did not listen to Meng Yang''s persuasion at all, and turned around and quickly left after doing what he thought was very cool.


    Brother Li, what are you doing? It''s easy for him to misunderstand when you say that. "


    "Make him misunderstand? Misunderstanding what? "


    "Then let me ask you, why did you say that I was Meng Family? Aren''t you making him misunderstand? I am not a Meng Family in the first place. "


    "Hehe, why should I say this? You will understand in the future. You guys have already wandered around outside. How do you feel? Are you familiar with it yet? "


    Without waiting for Meng Yang to speak, Mun Xirou shook his head first, "There''s absolutely no familiarity with it. From the moment I came out, I was inexplicably tricked, and then I was mysteriously chased after. How can I be familiar with it?"


    "Hehe, this kind of thing only happens once and will never happen again. What did you mean when you said you were cheated?"

 C295

    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter."


    Oh, hehe, okay, since you''re not willing to say it, then don''t say it, but there''s one thing that you need to be careful of, my brother. Immortal City is not as peaceful as they seem on the surface, and there are countless little secret movements, so you should be careful in the future.


    "En, yes, thank you Brother Li for your reminder."


    "Hehe, you only need to know. However, you still have the Meng Family badge, so you shouldn''t be afraid of that."


    "Oh right, Brother Li, I think it''s better if I return this plate to you. I still feel that it''s not appropriate for me to use this plate."


    "Not suitable?" Why not? "I think it''s pretty good. Just keep that tag properly."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s nothing to talk about, but don''t bring up this matter again."


    "Brother, can you not be so hypocritical?" You still want to return it after using it, is there anyone like you? "


    "Xirou, you..."


    "Young master, why don''t we go back first? There''s nothing much to visit here anyway."


    "Err ¡­" "Fine."


    "Heh heh, let''s go, little brother. Let''s go back together."


    "Brother Li, I still don''t understand. We never had much interaction before, why are you helping us like this?"


    "You''ll know why later." With that, Mo Li ignored Meng Yang and continued walking towards the shop. Mun Xirou and Xia He followed along as well.


    "Alright, little brother, I''ll be sending you off. I still have some things to take care of in the shop."


    "Mn, sorry for troubling you Brother Li."


    "Hehe, no trouble, no trouble at all."


    Meng Yang returned to the room that Mo Li had arranged and walked into the room. He laid on the bed on his back and stared blankly at the ceiling.


    "Brother, what are you doing? What are you daydreaming for? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just not enough."


    "Thinking? What are you thinking about? Tell me about it too. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter."


    "Hehe, I think you''re too tired, so you need to take a good rest."


    Before Mun Xirou could even finish speaking, Meng Yang smelt a faint fragrance, and a wave of sleepiness instantly rushed into Meng Yang''s brain. He did not resist it at all, and Meng Yang immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    The corners of Mun Xirou''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at the sleeping Meng Yang. He walked to Meng Yang''s side and placed his hand on Meng Yang''s chest.


    "Xirou, what are you doing in there? Why is it taking so long? " Xia He stuck his head in from the outside.


    Mun Xirou''s eyes flashed with panic as he quickly took his hand away from Meng Yang''s chest. As if nothing had happened, he made a gesture of silence, "Shh ~ ~ Xia He, lower your voice, my brother is asleep.


    "Hmm? Young Master is asleep? " Xia He looked at Meng Yang strangely, "Weren''t you fine just now? Why did he suddenly fall asleep? "


    "I don''t know either. My brother just lied there and suddenly fell asleep."


    "Is the young master sick?"


    "No, I''ve already checked. I just fell asleep. It''s okay, you don''t have to worry."


    Meng Yang slept very comfortably, but when Meng Yang woke up, he felt that his head was hurting, and was even feeling dizzy. He shook his head to clear his mind, "Hiss! Weird, why am I asleep? "


    Meng Yang looked around, only to realize that he was the only one in the room, both Mun Xirou and Xia He were not there.


    "Haha, Xirou, you''ve lost. Quickly, quickly get rid of him."


    "Humph!" Isn''t it just a fluke that you won a match? "What''s so great about that."


    Suddenly, Mun Xirou''s and Xia He''s voices came from outside the door. Meng Yang pressed his ear against the door and listened carefully to the conversation between Mun Xirou and Xia He.


    "Speaking of which, is Young Master really alright? Looking at the time, young master has already slept for two days, which is equivalent to the amount of Cultivation Realm you have now, so what if you still haven''t woken up? "


    "Aiya, don''t worry. What can happen? I''ve already checked it five times, and it was really just sleep. "


    "Xirou, why don''t you go and take another look? I''m still a little worried. "


    "Alright, alright, there''s really nothing I can do about it. Wait for me to put on my clothes first."


    "No!" Xirou, how can you do this? Every time you go to check, you would wear a set of clothes.


    "But what if my brother suddenly wakes up?"


    "I don''t care, I just can''t wear it."


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t wear it anymore, okay? Then I''ll go take a look first. Wait for me here. "


    The footsteps got closer and closer. Meng Yang initially wanted to run back to his bed and pretend sleep, but something seemed to be warning him that once he ran back, he would miss something.


    "Creak ~ ~" Mun Xirou opened the door, and their eyes met.


    Ah!


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Xirou? "


    Xia He heard Mun Xirou''s shout and quickly ran over, "Err ¡­ Young, young master, you''re awake? "


    "What are you two doing? Why are you dressed like this? "What should we do if someone comes in from the outside?"


    Mun Xirou retreated two steps, his face flushed red as he looked at Meng Yang, "Brother, you, why are you awake? Shouldn''t there be another two days?"


    "Argh ~ ~ I was wondering why I fell asleep so suddenly. So it was you who did it. Tell me honestly, what did you do to me?" It makes my head spin when I wake up. "


    "No, no, I just wanted you to sleep a little because you were too tired."


    "Let me sleep for a while? "Then what is that thing that can let me sleep for a while?"


    "This ¡­" Mun Xirou averted his gaze and did not dare to look at Meng Yang.


    "Do you want to obediently take it out or do you want me to search you myself? Xirou, with your current state, if you let me search you, it would be a loss.


    "You! Your brother is a hooligan! "If you want to search me, then do it, I''m not afraid."


    "Err ¡­" After hearing what Mun Xirou said, Meng Yang did not know what to do. Originally, Meng Yang was just casually saying it, Meng Yang knew that all of Mun Xirou''s things were in his storage ring.


    "Hehe, I knew you didn''t have the guts. Don''t worry, I''ve temporarily used up that thing."


    "It''s been used up temporarily?"


    "Hehe, even though I''ve used up all my materials, I still have a lot of materials on hand. I can still refine them after giving you some time."


    "Great!" Xirou, so the reason why young master suddenly fell asleep was because of the medication, and I was actually so worried, and you didn''t even tell me! This was too much! "Honestly, did you deliberately refuse to tell me so that you could find a reason to get dressed again?"

 C296

    "Hehe, don''t care about this detail. Who told you to play this hard, Xia He? If I hadn''t been like that, I would have been naked, right? "


    "Humph!" You''re clearly being shameless! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m being shameless. At worst, I''ll just let you have two. How about it?"


    "Then we''ll have to bring Young Master along to play."


    "This... "Alright, let''s pull it up then. I''m not afraid of that."


    "Xia He, Xirou, what were you doing just now?"


    "No, nothing, I was just playing."


    "Beep, system update completed. Host, thank you for patiently waiting. As this update has more content, host please take a careful look."


    "Damn, let me take a closer look. There must be something for me to look at as well."


    "Hmm? Brother, what are you talking about? "


    "Oh, nothing, nothing."


    Detecting the disappearance of the System Wizard, the system will provide the host with guidance. This update is as follows:


    Firstly, optimize the System Space so that the host can enter the System Space at will.


    2. Optimize the level of other organisms. The level of other organisms will appear directly above your head. You don''t need to check for yourself.


    Third, provide the host with an introduction to the organism that can be viewed.


    Fourth, optimize the upgrade system to make it easier for the host to level up.


    Following the sound of the system''s notification sound, Mun Xirou and Xia He''s names appeared on top of their heads, and behind their names, there was even a small LV 2. And after Mun Xirou''s name was three question marks.


    "Brother?" "Brother?" Mun Xirou waved his hand in front of Meng Yang''s eyes, "Brother, what are you daydreaming for?"


    "Ah?" Oh, it''s nothing, it''s nothing, you can directly enter the System Space now. "


    "Hmm? "Really?"


    "Un, it''s true. Oh right, I forgot to ask, how long have I been asleep for?"


    "Mm ¡­" about two days worth of sleep equivalent to Cultivation Realm. "


    "Two days worth of Cultivation Realm? So, how many days is that equivalent to? "


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes, "Brother, don''t tell me you don''t know? There is no night at Immortal Realm, how would I know how many days it has been here? "


    "Err ¡­" Is that so? I really don''t know about that. "


    "Forget it, I guess you don''t know either."


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes. What are you all wearing like this?"


    "A little bit. If you care, we still need to continue playing."


    "Xirou, I think we should stop playing."


    "What is it? Xia He, are you afraid of losing? "


    "No, now that Young Master is here, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to resist turning into a wolf once I''ve stripped you of all your clothes."


    "Humph!" Mun Xirou glared at Meng Yang in dissatisfaction, "I clearly gave you enough to sleep for seven days, why are you awake in two days?"


    Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know either, but when I woke up, I did feel a little dizzy, so I feel much better now."


    "This is too despicable. I had wanted to have a good time."


    "If you guys want to play, then go ahead. I didn''t stop you guys, and I''m also curious as to what you guys are playing at."


    "Tsk, that''s not it. We won''t let you get away with it."


    Xirou, if you want to play, it''s just you taking advantage of the situation as a Young Noble. You won''t win against me anyways.


    "Hehe, I can''t believe that Xirou was actually oppressed by Xia He, now I''m more and more curious, what the hell are you guys playing at?"


    "Does young master want to play too? I can teach you. "


    "No!" Xia He, you cannot teach my brother. "


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    "There''s no why. If I can''t do it, then I can''t!"


    "Alright, Xirou, let''s put on our clothes first, you are almost exposed."


    "You should still say it! It''s all your fault. "


    "How can you say that? I won against you based on skill alone. "


    Mun Xirou was also with Mun Xirou. For some reason, as Meng Yang looked at the two of them putting on clothes, he felt like he still wanted to watch them putting on clothes even after seeing them put on.


    Bang bang bang! Right at this time, a series of knocks on the door sounded out. "Bro, it''s me. Is it convenient for me to come in now?"


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang looked at Mun Xirou and Xia He, the two of them were not fully dressed yet, "Brother Li, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do it now, can we wait for a bit?"


    "Hur hur, it''s fine."


    When Mun Xirou and his clothes were almost done, Meng Yang said: "Alright, Brother Li, you can come in now."


    "Hehe, it''s good to be young, but old brother, you still have to listen to big brother. If you''re going to do this kind of thing, it''s best if you enter the room, I mean in the future, you can rest assured here that the sound isolation isn''t bad."


    "Brother Li, you misunderstand, we did not ¡­"


    "Sigh ~ ~ What''s there to be embarrassed about in front of me, men are."


    "No, Brother Li, you really misunderstood."


    "Yeah yeah, I was just playing a game with Xia He just now. My brother just woke up."


    "Play games? Just got up? " Mo Li''s expression became strange, staring straight at Meng Yang, then he suddenly realised, "Hehehehe, old, old, I never thought you youngsters would be so good at playing tricks, hehehehe, it''s good to be young."


    "No, us! "Brother, quickly explain it, I can''t think of how to explain anymore."


    "Err ¡­" Brother Li, didn''t you say that the shop was very busy? Why did he have the time to come here? "Don''t tell me you just came to see me."


    "Hehe, of course not. If I say that I''m here to see you, then you will definitely scold me to death in your heart."


    "Of course not, why would I scold you?"


    Hehehehe, I understand human nature, so I understand and you don''t need to explain yourself. I came here this time to see you, on one hand, and on the other hand I wanted to come and chat with you, or you can understand that I''m here to investigate you.


    Hehe, Brother Li is joking. Since Brother Li has something to ask me, then I will naturally speak the truth.


    "Alright, I like your personality. Now, how old are you?"


    "How old are you? Is this also a part of investigating me? Shouldn''t you have asked me directly where I came from? "


    "Don''t mind it so much, just honestly answer my question."


    "Oh, this year, I..." Meng Yang pinched his chin and thought about it, "If I remember correctly, I should be 28 this year."


    "Oh, 28, what!?" Say it again, how old are you? "


    "I''m 28 years old, what''s wrong?"


    "Give me your hand."


    Meng Yang did not know what Mo Li wanted to do, but he obediently gave his hand to Mo Li.

 C297

    Seeing Mo Li''s change in expression, Meng Yang could not help but become suspicious, "What''s wrong? Brother Li. "


    Mo Li''s brows slowly furrowed into the shape of a square, "How did this happen? Weird, really weird. "


    "What''s going on? Brother Li? "


    "There''s something wrong with your body."


    "What?" Is there a problem? What''s the problem? "


    "I can''t even tell how long your body has been growing. It''s really weird."


    "Does Brother Li not believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I have to confirm this."


    "No, what''s there to be sure about?"


    "To tell you the truth, from the first time I laid eyes on you, I had already sensed that you were someone from the Meng Family.


    "I told you this a long time ago, I''m not a Meng Family cultivator, I''m a rogue cultivator."


    "No, although you do not have the Meng Family''s bloodline in your body, there is still the imprint of the Meng Family deep within your soul."


    "Imprint of the Meng Family? "But I don''t remember anyone leaving a mark on me. Besides, if there really is a mark, how come I can''t feel it myself?"


    There is no doubt that the deepest part of your soul has this imprint. You are indeed one of the people with the Meng Family, but I do not really understand why a person with a Meng Family that has risen from the lower realms would completely lose the power of the bloodline in your body. Tell me honestly, what exactly happened? "


    "Wait, wait, you wait first. Let me slow down first. What you mean is that I must be Meng Family, right?"


    "Yes, I''m sure of that."


    But I was born in the lower realms, and nothing ever happened. You must have been mistaken, and if that''s what you''re here for, then I''m sorry to disappoint you.


    Mo Li stared deadly at Meng Yang, but Meng Yang did not give up. After a long while, Mo Li retracted his gaze, and revealed a smile, "It seems that I made a mistake, every single one of the Meng Family''s main bloodlines are all very precious, it seems that I was too arbitrary, sorry."


    "It''s fine. I can tell that Brother Li is doing this for my own good."


    "Haha, although you are not a person from the Meng Family, we can be considered to be fated, and you can call me brother. You can stay here peacefully, and I''ll go with you when the Large Competition starts."


    "En, alright, thank you Brother Li."


    "Hehe, it''s just a small matter. Since that''s the case, I''ll be leaving first."


    "I''ll walk you out."


    "No need, no need. I know that you are still dissatisfied with me coming over. You can continue. You don''t need to send me off." With that, Mo Li stood up and left the house.


    "Bro, why didn''t you tell the truth just now?" You are obviously someone from the Meng Family. "


    Meng Yang shook his head slightly, "How could I not know that I am Meng Family? But Xirou, do you still remember what was written on the note Father and Mother left behind before they left? It is very clear that they have returned to take back what belongs to them. From this, it can be seen that father and mother must have had some conflict with the family that led them to descend into the realm, and right now, father and mother are very likely in the Meng Family. If Meng Family were to find out that I am their son, it is very possible that they would immediately arrest me and threaten father and mother. "


    "Father ¡­" Mother ¡­ "Brother, I feel a little like missing my father and mother."


    Mun Xirou gently caressed his head, "Don''t worry, Xirou. Right now we are at Immortal Realm with our parents, and I believe seeing them is just a matter of time. Maybe we will meet each other on the street tomorrow."


    "Mm, I believe you, brother."


    After Mo Li left Meng Yang''s house, he went straight to a small room, and inside the small room sat the middle-aged man from Meng Family. After Mo Li walked into the room, the middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, "How is it?"


    "Yes, I can be completely sure now that he is Meng Family. But for some reason, he just doesn''t want to admit it, I''ve already explained it very clearly, but he still isn''t willing to admit it."


    "Unwilling to admit it? "Why?"


    "I don''t know either. I think there is something hard to say. Also, there seems to be something wrong with his body."


    "Is there a problem with your body? "What do you mean?"


    "I have already carefully examined his body and have confirmed that it is without a doubt Human Clan. However, I was unable to determine his body''s age, strength, and even gender."


    "Oh? None of them can be detected? "


    "Yes, whenever I wanted to investigate, a mysterious power would appear and block my probing, while he seems to be unaware of it."


    "Have you tried to use celestial spiritual energy to break through that force?"


    "I''ve tried, but that power seems to be of a higher level than immortal power. I''m unable to break through."


    "More advanced than immortal energy?" In any case, he is going to participate in the Large Competition and the chief will personally come to watch it during the finals. At that time, we will invite the chief to take a look at it, and at that time, the chief will personally ask him about it.


    "What!?" The Patriarch would personally go and take a look? Since when did the Patriarch pay attention to such things? "


    "Hehe, this time, not only the clan head will go, even the young master who left many years ago will also go."


    "What!?" The young master is back? "


    "That''s right, you''ve already been back for more than ten years." That''s right, you''ve already been back for more than ten years.


    "I didn''t think that Eldest Young Master would have already returned. Doesn''t that mean that the clan leader is very happy?"


    "Haha, that''s right. It''s just because Eldest Young Master came back and all the clan leaders pay attention to this kind of thing. Do you think that the clan leader has so much time?"


    "Sigh ~ ~ That''s right, Eldest Young Master has suffered greatly these past few years. Do you know where Eldest Young Master has gone to all these years?" I remember back then when we turned our entire Immortal Realm upside down, unable to find Big Young Master. "


    "I''m not too sure about that either. I heard that Eldest Young Master went to the lower realms."


    "Right, where is Second Young Master? Since the young master is back, is the Second Young Master back? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head, "No, only the eldest young master has returned. The Second Young Master still doesn''t know where he is, but since the eldest young master has gone to the lower realms, then the Second Young Master has probably gone to the lower realms. A few days ago, the patriarch had already sent people to the lower realms to look for the Second Young Master.


    "Is that so? That''s good, that''s good, I really don''t know why Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master were so stubborn back then.

 C298

    Name: Meng Yang


    Level: 90


    Experience: 3,541/9000


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    Immortal energy saving: 100%


    Celestial Energy: --


    Skills: Beginner Experience Collection (Passive), Large Fireball Skill Ten Thousand Swords Array


    Immortal energy recovery rate: --


    Items: Basic Trial Type Brick, Experience Detector, Third Generation Ghost Chester, Dao quality flying sword X327, Spirit quality flying sword X20, Light Laser handgun, Heart of Thunder


    Exchange point: 5062364


    Lottery Draw Points: 79


    Meng Yang remembered that he required 3.6 billion experience points at the time he was between level 809 and level 90, but the experience points required to reach level 91 from level 90 was actually only 9,000. This was completely opposite to what Meng Yang knew, and the higher the level, the more experience points he needed to level up.


    The system seemed to have heard Meng Yang''s thoughts, and gave his answer:


    "Because the host''s level is lower than the average level in this world, coupled with the system''s experience which has been temporarily modified, the level required to upgrade will be reduced. This is not a problem for the system itself."


    "Hmm? Can the System answer my question? "I remember that there''s no other way."


    "Due to the disappearance of the System Elf, the system has activated its AI mode."


    "Lie down?" You can do this? System, what did you just say about the temporary modification? "


    "Host does not have this permission."


    "Err ¡­" "As expected, he''s still not very intelligent ¡­"


    "Brother?" Brother? What were you talking to yourself about? "


    "Hmm? Oh, nothing, I just found something interesting. "


    "What''s interesting? "Tell me about it."


    "It''s nothing, just some small matters. Oh right, I plan to go out again. Are you two going with me or here?"


    "Going out again? Didn''t we just go out? "


    "The last time I went out was purely for shopping. This time, I''m not going out for shopping."


    "Not going shopping? "But what else can I do here other than shop?"


    "I plan to go and gain some experience. After all, I still need to participate in the Large Competition. This bit of strength is far from enough."


    "Oh, so you''re going out to fight. What did you call us for?"


    "Err ¡­" Aren''t I afraid that you two will be bored here? It''s fine if you don''t want to go. "


    "No, I''m going. Xia He, do you want to go too?"


    "Yes, yes. If Young Master wants to go, I''ll go too."


    "Alright, let''s go together."


    "But, brother, do you know where there''s a fight? "You can''t just go out on the streets and beat people up, can you?"


    "Of course not, but I do not know where there will be a fight, but you can ask, and ask Mo Li, he should know."


    "Tch!" "So you''re going to ask that wretched uncle again. I thought you knew."


    "Xirou, I admit that Mo Li is indeed a bit wretched, but you can''t always call others wretched uncle. Don''t call him that in the future."


    "Humph!" Why can''t you call me that? "He has an uncle''s face to begin with, and it''s so wretched. Ehh? Just thinking about it gives me goosebumps."


    "Err ¡­" Is it that exaggerated? "


    "It''s not exaggerated at all. It was originally like this."


    "Fine, you can say whatever you want. As long as you don''t say anything in front of him, then it''s fine. At that time, be careful that he doesn''t kick you out."


    "Hehe, I''m not scared at all. I have a place to stay even if you chase me out."


    Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and to the shop. At this time, other than Mo Li, there was no one else in the shop, and it was obvious that they were going to do something cold. Mo Li, on the other hand, seemed to have already known about Meng Yang''s return, and sat inside the shop waiting for him.


    "Heh heh, old boy, you''re here? I''ve already waited for you for a while. "


    "Hmm? Brother Li knows I''m coming? "


    "Hehe, not only do I know that you''re coming, I also know that you''re coming to ask me where I can help you increase your strength."


    "Lie still!" Brother Li, are you monitoring me? "


    "Hahahaha" Mo Li laughed as he waved his hand, "Of course not."


    "Then how do you know all this, Brother Li?"


    "I guessed."


    "Forcing you to think that I would believe it?"


    "Hehe, do you believe what I''m saying? In any case, I''m going to die so I won''t be watching you. What can you do about that?"


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Mun Xirou looked at Mo Li with abnormally detesting eyes, "I originally thought that he was just a wretched uncle, I didn''t think that he would actually be such a perverted person."


    "Hehe, little miss, you can''t speak randomly. Have you ever seen someone as handsome and perverted as me?"


    "Bro, quickly ask, we''ll leave after that. It''s too disgusting, I need to find a place to puke for a while."


    "Err ¡­" Xirou, what are you saying? Apologize to Brother Li. "


    "Ahh ~ ~ No need, no need. If you want to ask me, then ask. As long as it''s something I know, I can tell you."


    "Brother Li, you know that I''m going to participate in the Large Competition, but it would be too difficult for me to participate in the Large Competition with my current strength. I wonder if Brother Li knows where I can gain some experience from? I need a large amount of actual combat to increase my strength."


    "A large amount of actual combat?" Mo Li''s face revealed a strange expression, "I had already guessed that you were anxious to raise your strength, and I have already helped you to get the qualifications to enter the Meng Family Cultivation Pagoda. Don''t tell me that you lack combat experience from crawling and rising from the lower realms? "


    No, Brother Li, my situation is different from what you know, a large amount of actual combat is the fastest way for me to increase my cultivation. I thank Brother Li for helping me obtain the qualifications to enter the cultivation tower, but I do not plan on going to any cultivation tower.


    There are too few places within the Immortal City that can meet your conditions. If you really want to fight in actual combat, I suggest that you go outside of the city, but I''m still a little worried about you going outside with your current cultivation, how about this, you wait for me for two days. I''ll personally bring you there.


    "What!" Without waiting for Meng Yang to speak, Mun Xirou was immediately enraged, "No way! Brother, we can''t let this wretched uncle go with us! Absolutely! Right! No! "Yes!"


    "Err ¡­" Brother Li, what are you doing? I believe what you said Brother Li said, it''s very dangerous outside, but I am confident that I can protect myself, and as for you saying that you can go with me, that it won''t work, not to mention that you are busy here, and need to increase your strength to naturally go through a battle of life and death. If I bring you along, it won''t work, it''ll just be a waste of time. "


    "This... Since you insist, then I won''t be unreasonable anymore. We are located to the east of the Immortal City, and Immortal City are the center of the entire Immortal Realm, so basically, everything is very calm there, and there are not many places that can let you gain experience. So, you need to go to the edge of the Immortal Realm, which is a place which connects to other realms, which is also the weakest place with the greatest possibility of encountering other interfacial beings. "

 C299

    "The place where other interfaces are linked? Are there any other interfaces? "


    "Hehe, since you already know that there is Cultivation Realm, then there is nothing strange about the other boundaries. Walking east from the city gate is the fastest way to reach the border, but the border is extremely dangerous, so you need to be prepared to fall at any time. Also, I advise you to go and train and not bring these two little girls along."


    "Hey!" What do you mean? Why not let us go with my brother? "


    "The reason I didn''t let you go along was naturally for your own good. For a mere set of Tribulation Stage and not a single ounce of cultivation, going there is equivalent to courting death."


    "Humph!" Are you looking down on us? Do you want us to compete? "


    Meng Yang lightly patted Mun Xirou''s shoulders, "Alright, Xirou, don''t be so angry. Brother Li is doing this for your own good.


    "Do whatever you want. In any case, it''s not my woman. Take this." Mo Li took out a piece of talisman paper with the word Meng written on it and gave it to Meng Yang, "This can save your life during your most critical time."


    "This ¡­"


    "Alright, stop this and that. Take it and get lost. I still want to do business."


    "Then, many thanks Brother Li, this punk will be leaving first."


    "Mm. Go, go. Remember, you must return alive."


    "Stop!" Before we leave the city, we must first verify our identities! " Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and Xia He all the way to the entrance of Immortal City City, and just as they were about to leave the city, they were stopped by a gatekeeper. Meng Yang did not waste any words, and directly took out the Meng Family medallion.


    After exiting the city, Meng Yang used the Power of the Star to wrap the two of them and flew straight to the east. Under Meng Yang''s full speed, the scenery all around them started to quickly retreat, and before long, Meng Yang and his group left the grassland and arrived at a mountain. Although it was called a mountain, it was actually just a relatively large mound, but it was just that they were all connected together.


    "Wah!" Brother, this place is so beautiful, I never thought that Immortal Realm would have such a beautiful place. "


    "En, that''s right. She is indeed pretty. I just don''t know who made this place up."


    "Hmm? "Why do you say that?"


    "Look, these mounds are about the same size, and the distance between the two mounds is also about the same. If they were naturally formed, then they definitely wouldn''t be so neat. One look and you would know that this was caused."


    "Oh ~ ~ That seems to be the case too. Hehe, if I have the chance in the future, I would like to make something similar."


    "Young master, look, there''s light over there."


    Meng Yang looked in the direction where Xia He''s finger was pointing and discovered that there was indeed a ball of dirt that was emitting a bit of red light.


    "Brother, let''s go take a look. What if there are treasures?"


    "Hehe, we can go over to take a look, but if you want to have treasures then forget it. We all believe that we can make them, and there are countless cultivators passing by. If there really are treasures, then we won''t be able to do it."


    "You''ll know once you go and take a look. What if there is one?"


    "Hur hur, alright. Let''s go take a look."


    Meng Yang brought the two of them to the shining mound of dirt. Meng Yang, who was still in the air, could feel the terrifying heat wave coming from below, and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Young, young master ¡­" Xia He was sweating profusely and his face was pale.


    "Xia He, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s so hot here, I can''t stand it."


    "Can''t stand it?" Meng Yang frowned slightly, subconsciously glancing at Mun Xirou, but Mun Xirou was extremely normal at the moment, even more so than Meng Yang.


    "Brother, I feel it, there''s definitely something good down there, but looking at Xia He''s appearance, it''s better for me to go by myself. Take Xia He and walk further away."


    "You''re going alone? "But how can you go alone with your current condition?"


    Mun Xirou took out the Dragoon General and waved him in front of Meng Yang''s eyes, "Brother, don''t forget, I still have this."


    "That''s good. Be careful, if anything happens to you, take out the Sealing Bead. Safety is first."


    "Okay, I understand. Big brother, don''t worry. I''ll be leaving first." Mun Xirou then brought Xia He to retreat a few kilometers away. After the heat had subsided, Xia He''s complexion began to improve.


    "Xia He, since you can''t take it anymore, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "I, I also wanted to go over there to see what exactly was there, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "I remember that you weren''t that afraid of heat. Why couldn''t you withstand that temperature just now?"


    "I don''t know either. Recently, I feel that something''s not right, and I''m even beginning to feel that I''m not used to being in a Immortal Realm environment. Young Master, I''m afraid that one day I might not be able to stay in it."


    Meng Yang slightly scratched Xia He''s head, "If you can''t stay in the Immortal Realm anymore, then obediently take care of my Black Lotus."


    "Mm, hehe, I think so too."


    "However, Xia He, have you really never thought about why you are doing this?"


    "Hmm? "No, it''s fine as long as I follow Young Master. As for why it''s like this, I don''t care."


    Hearing Xia He''s answer, Meng Yang could only helplessly shake his head, "Looks like you''ve stayed with Xirou for too long."


    Meng Yang and Mun Xirou landed on a relatively clean looking mound, and as for the other mound of dirt, there were either trees or grass. Meng Yang also didn''t know what would come out of the trees or grass, so he fortunately landed directly on this mound of loess.


    "Young master, it''s been almost a day, why hasn''t Xirou come out yet?"


    Although Meng Yang didn''t show it on the surface, he was actually extremely anxious, and said, "Don''t be anxious, if you wait any longer, you should be coming out soon."


    "En, we can wait a little longer, but Young Master, can you not wander around in front of me? I''m about to faint. "


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang''s body trembled, and immediately sat down on the yellow soil. During this time, Meng Yang''s gaze never left the shining mound of dirt.


    "The Young Master told me not to worry, you''re the one who''s worried the most, alright?"


    "Nonsense, how can I not be anxious? You said it yourself, she''s been in there for almost a day. "


    "Young Master, why don''t you go in and take a look?"


    "What will you do if I enter?"


    "Young master, don''t worry, I''m fine here."


    "Let''s wait for another day. If Xirou doesn''t come out by the end of the day, I''ll go in and take a look."

 C300

    "Eh? Young master, Xirou is out, he''s out. "


    "Yeah, I saw it." After waiting for more than a day, Mun Xirou finally came out. At this time, Mun Xirou appeared abnormally happy, and not only did he have an uncontrollable smile on his face, he was even humming a little tune.


    "Xirou, what have you been doing there for so long?"


    "Hehe, bro, I told you that there must be good stuff there. Guess what I found in there?"


    "What did you discover? "I don''t know."


    "Hehe, dang dang dang ~ look, what is this?" Mun Xirou took out a long whip formed from golden flames from his storage ring. The entire long whip was about two meters long, and only the handle was a dark red metal.


    "What is this?" You found it in there? "


    "That''s right, it was found inside. My experience tells me that this is at least a high-grade immortal equipment. It''s very possible that it''s a top-grade immortal equipment."


    "Come on, what''s with the top-grade immortal equipment? With your experience?" Where did you get your experience from? "


    "Hee hee, about this ¡­" Doesn''t that make me great? Don''t mind the details. The important thing is that I got it. "


    "This item doesn''t look like anything good either. Let me see." Meng Yang extended his hand out wanting to grab the long whip.


    Mun Xirou dodged slightly, "Brother, be careful, this is a little hot."


    "Tch, you think I, your brother, would be afraid of getting burned ¡­" F * ck you! Why is it so hot? " The moment Meng Yang''s hand touched the long whip''s handle, green smoke instantly rose out of it, and the blazing heat coming from his hand made Meng Yang unable to hold the long whip anymore and directly dropped it onto the ground. However, once the long whip fell on the ground, even the dirt on the ground began to melt, and he quickly picked the long whip up.


    "I already said that it will burn your hand, but you still won''t believe me. Show me how your hand is injured."


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a small burn."


    "If I tell you to take it out, then take it out. Stop wasting your breath."


    Mun Xirou pouted as he opened Meng Yang''s palm, and even Meng Yang was frightened by the miserable state of his own palm. Meng Yang''s palm was almost completely burnt out, and the blood color condensed on top of the bubbles, becoming a little stiff.


    "You''re still saying that it''s alright!" It''s all so serious. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a superficial wound. It looks scary, but it''s just a superficial wound. See if you don''t believe me." Meng Yang used his other hand to remove the scab on the palm, revealing the intact skin underneath.


    "Yi ~ ~ So disgusting." Mun Xirou quickly threw Meng Yang''s palm to the side, "It''s all because I''m worried."


    "Didn''t I say that everything is fine? Who made you worry? "


    "You! I''m worried that you might turn out to be the one in the wrong? "


    "Alright, alright, I didn''t say it''s your fault. Oh right, Xirou, you couldn''t have gotten such a thing after staying in there for so long, right?"


    "Hmm, yes. Otherwise, what else do you want me to take? I am already very satisfied with getting this, alright? Where did all these requests come from? "


    "It''s not that I''m asking for too much, it''s just that I don''t really believe it."


    "Can''t believe what?"


    "I dare say that we are definitely not the first to pass by here. How many people are there? Yet, this thing was taken by you. This is too strange. "


    "Tch!" Mun Xirou revealed a look of disdain, "Brother, that''s why you said that, not just anyone can go in, only people like me who aren''t afraid of fire can go in. If it was someone else, I dare say, even the Golden Immortal wouldn''t have been able to get in so easily."


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    "Of course, would I lie to you?"


    "No, from what you said, I''m actually a bit curious about what''s going on inside."


    "Brother, I advise you not to go and die. Even this can burn you. If you go in, I dare to say that you will never come out again."


    "Don''t worry, do you think that someone as scared of death as your brother would joke about his own life?"


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, and twitched his mouth, "Only you would keep your fear of death on your mouth everyday, but there is actually a place inside that I am unable to enter."


    "Oh? Even you can''t enter? "


    "It''s not that I can''t go in, it should be possible if I have the cultivation right now. But I don''t have the cultivation right now, so I can''t go in. However, I don''t think that''s a place that ordinary people can go in."


    "Xirou, can you put away the whip first? This whip is very uncomfortable here. " At this moment, Xia He''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his expression was not very natural.


    Mun Xirou quickly kept the whip back into the storage ring, "Brother, what happened to Xia He?"


    "I''m not too sure either. Xia He seems to be a little afraid of the heat."


    "Afraid of the heat? It can''t be? So it turns out that Xia He was not even afraid? "


    "I don''t know either, probably because of the side effects of eating the Black Lotus. In the future, don''t bring this hot stuff to the Black Lotus, I''m afraid something might happen to it too."


    Oh, so it''s like that, but it''s not just a small side effect, if there''s a chance in the future, we have to deal with it. If not, any random fire expert would be able to kill Xia He, it''s too fatal.


    "Yes, indeed. I must find a way to solve this problem."


    "Sigh ~ If only Little Ling was here. If only Little Ling was here, he would have a way."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it, Xirou, you and Little Ling have such a good relationship? You''re already thinking about her? "


    "Only, that''s not the case, it''s just that Little Ling does indeed know more than us, that''s why I said such a thing, alright?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. Whatever you say it is."


    "Humph!" I can''t be bothered to explain to you. Xia He, don''t worry, just stand behind me in the future. I will protect you. "


    "Mn, thank you, Xirou."


    "Let''s go, we still have a long way to go."


    Once again, Meng Yang wrapped the three of them in Power of the Star and flew to the east.


    Because there was no concept of day and night, coupled with the fact that they had flown for a very long time during their journey, Meng Yang was a little unable to remember how long he had walked for. Finally, they arrived at a different place, a place which was filled with collapsed and shattered spaces.


    "Brother, could it be that this is the boundary mentioned by that wretched uncle?"


    "Yeah, it should be right. The space here is very unstable. When the time comes, you should be careful. Don''t touch those spatial rifts."


    "Don''t worry, I know about this kind of experiment."


    "Xia He, especially you, you must be careful. Just follow behind Xirou and walk where Xirou has walked past."


    "Hey!" Brother, what do you mean? Am I your sister or is she your sister? Is there anyone who would say that? "

 C301

    "Hmm? Didn''t you say you wanted Xia He to stay behind you? Why are you blaming me now? "


    "Me, humph! I''m not telling you, Xia He, just follow me closely later. "


    "Mm. Alright."


    This place was simply too strange. Not to mention how the spatial crack came about, just the bloody scent that permeated the air was enough to make Meng Yang uncomfortable.


    "Xia He, if you really cannot stand the smell of blood, you can go inside the System Space. You won''t be able to help out much here anyways."


    "Hmm? "No, I can''t take it. On the contrary, I think the environment here is very good. There''s even a hint of sweetness in the air, I really like it."


    "Sweet?" Meng Yang looked at Xia He in confusion. At this time, Xia He still had a look of enjoyment on his face, but seeing this, Meng Yang could not help but frown, but he did not say anything.


    Finally, after walking for almost an hour, he found the source of the blood. A small puddle of blood appeared in front of Meng Yang, but it wasn''t water inside the puddle, but rather a red liquid that resembled blood.


    "Is this blood? Why would there be blood in this kind of place? " Meng Yang wanted to reach out to touch the red liquid, but just as the bubble exploded, the pungent smell of blood directly rushed into Meng Yang''s brain, stopping his falling fingers.


    "Bro, let''s not bang these things, they don''t look like good stuff."


    "Young master, this is not blood, it will be fine even if you are hit."


    "Hmm? Xia He, how did you know? "


    Xia He shook his head, at a loss, "I don''t know how I found out, but even if I felt that way, I still wouldn''t be able to say it."


    Meng Yang clenched his teeth, and directly extended his finger into the liquid. Not feeling any blood, although this liquid had the scent of blood, and it was red, it was not real blood, and the concentration of this liquid was only a little higher than the water, it did not have the same concentration as blood. It did not have the feeling of viscosity, and it would not congeal like blood.


    "Interesting. If I don''t go bang, I might really think that it''s real blood."


    "Brother, how is it? What does it feel like? "


    "I don''t feel anything, just like water."


    "Young master, be careful! It''s been used! "


    Meng Yang tensed up, and subconsciously carried Mun Xirou and and left the puddle. "Hualala ~" At this moment, a stooped, entirely red creature with barbs on its back jumped out from the puddle.


    Race: Asura


    Level: 98


    Rank: Asura


    Element: 5


    "Blood Power Savings: 50%"


    Blood Power: 78454621


    Immortal energy recovery rate: 4576/sec


    Relationship level with host: 2


    Description: The lowest level warriors of the Asura Race will have endless blood power in the Blood Spring. They are the most useless and cheapest warriors of the Asura Race.


    "Asura?" Meng Yang had never seen or even heard of such a thing before.


    "Brother, what did you just say?" the Shura? "


    "Yes, this should be the Asura race''s Asura. Its cultivation level should be equivalent to the peak Worldly Immortal Stage."


    Mun Xirou heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that it was only a Worldly Immortal at the peak of the Worldly Immortal Stage.


    "Don''t be careless, this thing isn''t easy to mess with."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Human, this is not a place that you should come to. This is the territory of our Asura Race. If you leave now, I will disturb you and prevent you from dying."


    "Hehe, isn''t that just the lowest level of cannon fodder of the Asura Race? What''s there to be proud of? "


    "You!" Meng Yang''s words seemed to stab at the Asura''s pain as his originally brown eyes turned red. "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    Without a second word, the Asura reached out and pulled out a barb from his back and shot it towards Meng Yang. Meng Yang dodged to the side and the barb emitted black smoke from the ground.


    "Lie still!" Do you have any qualities? At the very least, you should at least say it out loud first. "


    "Human!" You deserve to die! " The Shura bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he pounced at Meng Yang, causing Meng Yang''s body to twist. Once again, he dodged the attack, "It''s not your decision whether I deserve to die or not, but you''re really disgusting me. Why does my body smell so bad? Could you please stay away from me? "


    "Go to hell! "Humans!" was unable to dodge in time and could only take out a flying sword to block in front of him. However, Meng Yang still underestimated the claw of the Asura, and the flying sword became like tofu as it was grabbed by the Asura and shattered into pieces, while there were three claw marks on Meng Yang''s chest that emitted black Qi, and the pain from the claw directly entered Meng Yang''s brain.


    "Fuck, your claws must be poisonous, right?" "There''s still black gas coming out of it!"


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. However, this item is not as easy to deal with as it looks."


    "Brother, leave this thing to me. Rest for a while." Mun Xirou took out the long whip and gently swung it, causing a sonic boom when the long whip lashed out in the air. The Shura looked at the long whip in Mun Xirou''s hands and a trace of fear flashed across his face.


    Mun Xirou felt the Shura''s fear and the corner of his mouth raised slightly. Waving the long whip towards the Shura, the Shura avoided the attack but the long whip seemed to be alive and nimble in Mun Xirou''s hands. Furthermore, looking at the long whip, it seemed to be longer than it was before.


    Ah!" Finally, under Meng Xi Rou''s attack, the Asura was still hit by the long whip. The Asura''s body was instantly set ablaze, the Asura let out a miserable cry and drilled into the puddle of water. Meng Yang thought the Asura had run away like this, but he didn''t expect the Asura would crawl into the puddle of water and start a raging fire.


    "Beep, the host participated in killing the Asura Race''s enemy and received 500 experience points, 20,000 trading points."


    Mun Xirou looked at the burning puddle with unwillingness. "Hmph! "I didn''t expect this guy to be so fierce, but he''s actually so timid. He was clearly beaten up, and then he ran away."


    "No, he''s dead."


    "Dead? It can''t be? Didn''t Jean run into the water? How did he die? And just now, I just touched him a little, so he shouldn''t be that weak right? "


    "I don''t know either. Either the Shura himself is afraid of fire, or the whip in your hand is a bit special. Anyway, the Shura is dead."


    "But, brother, how do you know that the Shura is dead? Can you see it clearly? "


    "Although I can''t see, I have my ways."

 C302

    Although the fire in the puddle was very fierce, it did not seem to have any substantial effect on the interior of the puddle. It was just that the surface of the puddle was still burning.


    "Brother, how about we go? If we stay here, who knows what might jump out?"


    "If there really is something else that can jump out, isn''t that just what I want? Have you forgotten? I came here to gain experience. "


    "But, bro, you can''t beat him at all."


    "Err ¡­" What are you talking about? Just now, I just didn''t manage to find his weakness. If I were to pick another Asura, I would definitely be able to easily kill him ¡­ "


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~" Before Meng Yang could finish his sentence, another figure jumped out of the puddle of water, and this person was even larger than the previous Asura, and his entire body was purple, with a long head of long hair, and two teeth in his lower jaw that protruded out by more than ten centimeters, making him look extremely sinister.


    Race: Asura


    Level: 102


    Rank: Asura


    Elemental compatibility: 7


    "Blood Power Savings: 70%"


    Blood Power: 194454621


    Immortal energy recovery rate: 9576/sec


    Relationship level with host: 1


    Description: A useless warrior of the Shura race. If you provoke him, he will fight you to the death unless you use your absolute strength to suppress him.


    "Holy sh * t!" I was just casually saying that there''s no need to actually jump out, right? "


    "Bro, it''s up to you. You just said you could easily kill him."


    "Kill my ass! This thing is much stronger than the previous one. He could probably kill me!"


    "Human, was it you who killed my subordinate just now?"


    "So that person just now was your subordinate. What, his death was purely an accident. Really."


    "So you admit it? "Then go to hell!"


    The Ah Shura instantly appeared in front of Meng Yang, and directly smacked his palm towards Meng Yang''s head. Meng Yang''s arm shone with a white light, horizontally blocking in front of him. Although Meng Yang managed to barely block this attack, he was sent flying far away by the Asura''s immense strength. However, Meng Yang did not land on the ground, but landed on a soft and soft object.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, this thing has a lot of strength."


    Although Meng Yang''s arm had already been strengthened by the Power of the Star, it was still in pain from the slap of the Asura Demon Beast.


    "Hey!" Was it useful? Didn''t I just kill your old man? Do you really think that there''s a need for me to kill him the moment we meet? Can''t you sit down and have a cup of tea? "


    "Oh? I never thought that this seemingly weak human would be able to withstand my attack. " An icy light flashed in the Asura''s eyes as he patted towards Meng Yang once again.


    "F * ck, since you''re not a human, I''ll forgive you for not understanding my language."


    Mun Xirou pushed Meng Yang to his back, the long whip in his hand and pulled at the Ah Shura, who stopped his body in mid air and jumped out of the attack range of the long whip, eyes flashing with fear.


    "It seems like the one who killed my subordinates was you?"


    "Hehe, so what if it''s me? Not only did I kill your subordinates, I also want to kill you. "


    "Little girl, your words are not small. The Shura is afraid of this pure flame, I am not afraid."


    Mun Xirou revealed a cold smile, "You keep saying that you''re not afraid, but why did you retreat just now?"


    "Humph!" "Since that''s the case, go and die, little girl!"


    With a leap, the Asura devil avoided the attack range of the long whip and instantly arrived in front of Mun Xirou, striking straight at the top of Mun Xirou''s head with his palm.


    "Star Explosion Fist!" Meng Yang let out a loud roar as his fist released a blinding white light. The fist directly struck the Asura''s palm, and the Asura was sent flying with the fist, while Meng Yang was forced three steps back.


    "Xirou, if you can''t deal with him, leave him to me."


    "Brother, I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    The Asura landed on the ground and stabilized his body, looking at Meng Yang with interest, "This is truly interesting, a low level Worldly Immortal being able to unleash such power, if only you were from my Asura Clan, how great would it be! It''s a pity, you are destined to be destroyed by me today!"


    "Tch!" Who doesn''t know how to boast? "If you have the ability, then come at me."


    "Hur hur, then you must be careful."


    The Asura once again jumped in front of Meng Yang, who instantly transformed into a sea of consciousness, the surrounding Power of the Star instantly multiplied. "Star Explosion Fist!" Without any hesitation, Meng Yang directly used Star Explosion Fist. The Asura devil was not afraid in the slightest as he welcomed Meng Yang''s fist "Bang!" The two fists collided with a loud bang. The unstable space around them also began to crack from the collision. It was difficult to part with the two fists. In just a few breaths of time, the two fists collided no less than a hundred times.


    "Hahahaha, interesting, interesting, I haven''t fought as freely as this in a long time. Kid, state your name, you are the first human to use only their fists to fight me to this extent, I really admire you."


    "Meng Yang."


    "Meng? Hahahaha, and here I was thinking that the big families of Immortal City are trash that only rely on immortal equipment, I didn''t think that there would be such a body cultivator as you. "


    "No, I''m just a rogue cultivator from a single batch. As for why I didn''t use any immortal equipment, it''s obvious that I don''t have one."


    "Oh? Rogue cultivators? Hehehe, I can''t see, but I really can''t see, is Meng Yang? "I''ll remember you. I can promise you that after I kill you, I''ll let those two people you brought go."


    "Hehe, thank you so much. However, you still have to have the strength to kill me."


    "Hur hur, I''ll know if I have the strength to test it out."


    Meng Yang frowned. Although he did not know what that black lightning was, Meng Yang knew that it was definitely not easy to deal with. Furthermore, he also knew that this Asura had begun to take it seriously, so if he was not able to receive his next attack, Meng Yang would definitely not hesitate to kill him.


    "Take my attack!" Meng Yang naturally could not show any weakness, and used the Star Explosion Fist to meet the Asura''s fist. The two fists intersected, and once again emitted a loud sound of collision, but to no avail, the black lightning on the Asura''s fist seemed to have been enraged, and not only did it spread to Meng Yang''s entire body, it also shot out in all four directions, causing large holes to appear wherever the lightning attacks hit.


    Ah!" This black bolt of lightning was different from the lightning that Meng Yang knew. Not only could this black bolt of lightning paralyze Meng Yang and cause electric shock damage to him, it could also corrode Meng Yang''s body. Although the corrosion was very slow, it was still corroding his body.

 C303

    "Brother!" Mun Xirou wanted to help Meng Yang immediately.


    "Don''t come near me!" Meng Yang didn''t even need to look to know what Mun Xirou was planning to do, "This lightning is very powerful, with your body, you won''t be able to withstand it at all, just stand there, don''t come over!"


    "But you ¡­"


    "I''m fine! "Don''t worry."


    "Oh? Are you okay? " Asura narrowed his eyes, "Are you really alright?" With that, the violent lightning bolts became even more violent.


    Ah!" Meng Xi Rou''s entire body trembled. Meng Yang could no longer feel his own body shaking, but no matter how hard Meng Yang tried, he was unable to break free from the Asura King''s fist. It was as if his own fist was being sucked in, unable to break free.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Meng Yang stared deadly at the Asura, at the same time, his mind was quickly thinking of ways to help him with the current situation, but no matter how hard he tried, Meng Yang just couldn''t think of a solution.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" At this time, Little Ting, who had been overlooked by Meng Yang, came out of the System Space s. Little Ting had always been sleeping in a corner within the System Space, to the point where Meng Yang never noticed him every time he entered the System Space. Over time, Meng Yang also began to forget about the little fellow, but at this time, Little Ting suddenly jumped out himself.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" Little Ting jumped onto Meng Yang''s shoulder, bit his tail and licked Meng Yang''s cheeks. At the same time, the black lightning started to gather towards Little Ting, and the paralysis around Meng Yang''s body also slowly disappeared, as he regained his freedom. The moment Meng Yang was able to move, he retreated away from the Asura.


    "Oh? They actually ran away? " The Ah Shura stared at Little Ting who was on Meng Yang''s shoulder, but he was unable to find any information regarding Little Ting after searching through all his memories.


    "Brother/Young Master, are you alright?" Mun Xirou and Xia He immediately went to Meng Yang''s side to check on his injuries.


    Meng Yang shook his head and forced out an ugly smile, "Relax, what can I do for you?"


    "Bro, how about you take a rest first. I''ll help you drag it out."


    "What are you talking about? Do I look like someone who''s in trouble? I still need to fight with him for three hundred rounds, you and Xia He just need to watch from the side. "


    "Brother, can you stop trying to be brave?" "You were already like that just now, why are you trying to be so brave for who to see?"


    "I''m not trying to show it to anyone. I have my persistence."


    Actually, Meng Yang also wanted Mun Xirou to take care of this fellow at this time, but he was afraid that Mun Xirou would beat this fellow to death, since that was experience, even though he had some help now, he was sure that the help would not gain as much experience as himself, but who knew how many Shura there would be. Maybe after killing this, he would be done for, so even though Meng Yang was being beaten up, he still chose to kill himself.


    "Alright, I understand. You be careful then. If you really are in danger, I''ll come and save you immediately."


    "Haha, don''t worry, I am not that weak."


    "Hehe, it seems that you''ve already recovered. I''m quite curious what that thing on your shoulder is that it can absorb my lightning."


    Oh, so you were talking about Little Ting. As you can see, Little Ting is actually just a dog.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" Although Little Ting''s appearance and cries revealed that he was a little puppy, the Asura didn''t dare to underestimate this cute little dog.


    "Hehe, let''s cut the crap. Didn''t you want to kill me? Coincidentally, I also want to kill you very much. Today, only one of us is destined to be able to leave this place alive. "


    "That''s exactly what I want!" However, this time, the lightning on the fist of the Asura devil did not reach Meng Yang''s entire body. When the lightning moved along Meng Yang''s arm and reached his feet, it was all absorbed by Little Ting, and Little Ting also stuck out his tongue as if he was looking at delicious food, looking at the Asura devil.


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth raised, and his other hand also threw out a punch, Star Explosion Fist. The Asura devil frowned, and didn''t block it with his hand, instead he chose to use his body to receive this punch.


    Without a doubt, the Ah Shura was sent flying by Meng Yang''s punch. The Ah Shura who stood up again held onto the place where Meng Yang hit, had an ugly expression on his face as he stared at Meng Yang.


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth slightly rose, "It seems like I have the advantage now, I wonder if you still have any thoughts of killing me."


    Asura let go of his hand that was covering the wound, his face was calm once again, "I admit, I can''t do anything to you now, but I definitely won''t allow a human that killed my cultivation clan to safely leave this place, so, even if I die I will drag you down with me!"


    "Pull me to the back? I''m curious how you''re going to pull me down. "


    "Hur hur, you''ll know in a while." The Star Explosion Fist punched the Asura''s stomach, wanting to knock the Asura away. Meng Yang''s punch landed solidly on the Asura''s stomach, but this time, Meng Yang''s fist did not send the Asura flying, but instead directly penetrated the Asura''s stomach, causing Meng Yang''s entire arm to sink into the Asura''s body. The Asura ¡­


    Instead, he revealed a smile. It turned out that at this time, the hands of the Asura had already succeeded in hugging Meng Yang.


    "I said that even if I die, I will drag you down with me!" The whole body of Asura flashed with lightning, and the aura emitted from his body became more and more berserk.


    The first thing Meng Yang knew was what the Asura wanted to do. He wanted to struggle free from the Asura''s embrace, but first, not to mention the Asura''s arms were tightly wrapped around Meng Yang, the current Meng Yang couldn''t even pull out the arm that was still inside the Asura''s body.


    "Brother!" The first thing Mun Xirou noticed was that something was wrong. The long whip in his hands directly swept towards the Asura devil, but facing Mun Xirou''s long whip, the Asura devil did not move at all and allowed the long whip to strike his body. Mun Xirou''s long whip seemed to be especially used to hit the Asura devil, and every time, it would strike the Asura devil until his skin split open, and at the same time, golden flames would ignite on every wound.


    At this time, Meng Yang''s forehead was already dripping with cold sweat. Regarding whether or not he could survive the Asura''s explosion, Meng Yang had no confidence that he could survive, and even if he could survive, Meng Yang would be heavily injured.

 C304

    "Damn it! Let go of my brother, let go of my brother! " Mun Xirou also felt that the aura around the Asura devil was becoming more and more violent. He became anxious and the long whip he was waving around became more and more frequent.


    "Xirou, leave quickly! This guy will probably implicate you if he explodes later. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can you survive this explosion? If you can''t even survive, then what''s the point in me living! "


    "Xirou, you..."


    "Gongzi, hurry up and enter the System Space!" At this time, Xia He''s words suddenly sobered Meng Yang up. Whether it was the Asura wanting to self-destruct or not, both Meng Yang and the Asura wanted to think about how to get out of the range of the Asura''s self-destruct.


    After coming to his senses, Meng Yang wanted to enter the System Space. However, the surrounding space slightly trembled, and in the next moment, Meng Yang would enter the System Space. However, the corners of the Asura''s mouth curled up slightly, and then, Meng Yang realized that he actually had no way to enter the System Space.


    "How could this be?" Not only was Meng Yang stunned, even Mun Xirou and Xia He were stunned. The fact that they could not enter the System Space had never happened before.


    "Although I do not know what kind of spatial treasure you will use to avoid my self-detonation, but you seem to have forgotten the most important point. That is, no matter what spatial treasure it is, it cannot be used in an unstable or completely locked space, and no matter what, it is impossible to escape from such a treasure. Even if your spatial treasure has already surpassed an immortal equipment, it is still useless!"


    "How can this be! You bastard! Let my brother go! " At this time, Mun Xirou was the real mess, the long whip in her hands was waving around randomly. Although Xia He did not say anything, she still stared at Meng Yang with her sharp teeth.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" At first, Meng Yang was already in despair, but when Little Ting jumped onto the Asura''s head, the Asura devil stared at him with wide open eyes, and the Asura aura on his body immediately weakened. In a short span of five breaths, the Asura''s aura returned to its normal calm, and this was not the end, Little Ting did not even have the intention of leaving the Asura''s body, but continued to stand on top of the Asura''s head. The Asura''s aura became weaker and weaker, and Meng Yang, who was tightly holding onto the Asura''s head, took the opportunity to push the Asura away, then fell back a few steps, and laid on the ground.


    "Beep! Host has participated in killing the Asura Race''s enemy and obtained 12000 experience points. Exchange points: 684,500!"


    "Beep, congratulations on leveling up."


    The system''s two consecutive notifications stunned Meng Yang. Not only did Little Ting easily kill the Asura, what Meng Yang did not expect was that the Asura gave him so many trading points as well, a total of 680,000. What kind of concept was 680,000, if it was in the abyss of Cultivation Realm or at that crack, it would not be easy for him to obtain 680,000 trading points.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Mun Xirou immediately ran over to check on Meng Yang''s injuries. He smiled and caressed Mun Xirou''s forehead, "Don''t worry, look at me, do I look like someone who is in trouble?"


    Woo woo woo ¡­" Meng Xi Rou instinctively hugged Meng Yang, burying her head tightly into his arms. "I was so scared just now, so afraid that he would explode.


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine."


    "You always say that. Don''t you know what happened just now? Do you have to be injured to be at ease? "


    "Alright, alright, it''s this bro''s fault. It''s definitely not like this anymore, okay?"


    "Humph!" I don''t believe you, you always say that, but when have you ever done that? "


    "I promise, isn''t that enough?"


    "Right!" Mun Xirou suddenly raised his head and looked at the Ah Shura on the ground. At this time, Little Ting was still standing on top of the Asura''s head and licking his lips as if he had not eaten enough, "What happened to him?"


    "He''s already dead."


    "Dead? Is he going to die just like that? "


    "Yeah, I don''t really believe it either, but he''s really dead now."


    Mun Xirou still couldn''t believe it, he walked over to the Asura''s side and kicked it. The Asura didn''t react at all, and only now did Mun Xirou believe that the Asura had really died.


    "Brother, how did you kill him? I didn''t see what you did just now. "


    "It wasn''t me who killed him, it was Little Ting. This time, it''s really all thanks to Little Ting. If it wasn''t for Little Ting, I really don''t know what would have happened."


    "Little Ting?" Mun Xirou looked at Little Ting with his big eyes, but no matter what, Mun Xirou could not imagine that it was Little Ting who killed the Asura, "Come, Little Ting, come over here."


    Little Ting seemed to be able to understand Mun Xirou''s words, and with a light jump, he landed on Mun Xirou''s palm. At the same time, he also licked Mun Xirou''s palm as if he was trying to please him.


    "Little Ting, let me ask you, did you kill him?"


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" Originally, he thought that Little Ting wouldn''t understand his question, but he didn''t expect Little Ting to actually turn around and look at him before nodding. "Aooo!"


    "Then how did you kill him?"


    Little Ting once again turned his head to glance at the Asura, and then tilted his head to look at Mun Xirou.


    "Alright, Xirou, stop making things difficult for Little Ting, no matter what you say, Little Ting won''t be able to answer this question."


    "Fine." Mun Xirou was disappointed that he did not get the answer, and then, he gently placed Little Ting on Meng Yang''s shoulder. In the end, he did not forget to pat Little Ting''s head lightly, causing Little Ting to squint his eyes in enjoyment.


    "Young master, you must be tired just now, right? Let''s find a safe place to rest for the time being. If we stay here, we might not be able to find anything that might jump out from the puddle. "


    "Rest? But didn''t we just arrive? You''re going to rest now? "


    "Brother, this time you should just listen to Xia He. It was just a moment ago that was so dangerous, otherwise, I would have been scared to death just now. I must find a place to rest."


    "Alright, why don''t we go to the System Space s to rest? There shouldn''t be any safe places around here, and if we leave this place then we''ll have to come back. It''s troublesome."


    "Alright, let''s do it this way then. Come, come, let''s go in now." After saying that, Mun Xirou impatiently pulled Meng Yang and Xia He into the System Space. What Meng Yang did not know was that after he had entered the System Space, an Asura stuck its head out from the puddle of water.

 C305

    "Brother, come over, I have something to tell you. Xia He, if you want to hear it, you can come over as well."


    "Is there something you can''t say here?"


    "No!" "Come here!"


    "Fine." Meng Yang shrugged helplessly and followed Mun Xirou to Little Ling''s bedside.


    "Sit."


    "Um, Xirou, looking at your expression, you probably want to discuss something very serious with me, sitting on the bed and discussing this kind of serious problem shouldn''t be too good, right?"


    Mun Xirou''s expression turned serious, "Where did all this nonsense come from? If you want to sit, then sit! "


    "Oh." Seeing Mun Xirou''s stern face, Meng Yang momentarily lost his temper, and could only obediently sit on the bedside, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Seeing Meng Yang sitting next to the bed, Mun Xirou''s expression also eased up quite a bit. His face also started to reveal a bit of a smile, and at the same time, he sat opposite to Meng Yang.


    "Um, Xirou, Young Noble, you guys continue chatting, I will go and see how the Black Lotus looks. Speaking of which, I haven''t looked at it for a few days, although there is someone taking care of it now, but I don''t have to take care of it myself."


    Meng Yang nodded his head and replied: "Mn, alright, you may go."


    "Brother, let me ask you, in a while, are you going to fight with those Shura?"


    "Xirou, don''t make it sound so bad, okay? What was fighting? "We are all civilized people, training is just training."


    Mun Xirou was also amused by Meng Yang''s words, but he only twitched his mouth to hold back his laughter, and at the same time rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Are you a civilized person or not, that I do not know? You only need to answer yes or no. "


    "Yes, my purpose here was to fight with those things. Although there is danger, you and I are both cultivators. How can I stop when we are in danger?"


    "I knew you were going to fight those things, and I knew I wouldn''t be able to stop you." Mun Xirou pouted, obviously not satisfied.


    "Since you already knew about it, why did you call me here to talk about it?"


    Mun Xirou bit his lips and took out the long whip from the storage ring. He did not know what material Little Ling''s bed sheets were made from, it clearly felt like it was made of cloth, but when the long whip landed on the bed, it was actually unharmed. One must know that even Meng Yang could not touch this long whip.


    "Xirou, what do you mean by that?"


    "I know I can''t stop you, and you definitely won''t let me interfere either. Thus, I''ll give this to you for you to use. This whip should be able to restrain those Shura''s."


    "But didn''t I already try it all before? Don''t even mention using it, I don''t even dare to touch it. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll do it freely."


    "You have a way? What is it? "


    "Brother, first close your eyes, I have something to give you."


    "If you want to give it to me, then just give it to me. And you even have to close your eyes to make it so mysterious."


    "Close your eyes quickly!" Where did all this nonsense come from? "


    "Fine, fine, fine. Can''t I just close my eyes and look? No matter what, I''m still your brother, can''t you speak more softly? " Although he said that, Meng Yang still obediently closed his eyes.


    After Meng Yang closed his eyes, Mun Xirou unhesitatingly kissed his lips, and before Meng Yang could react, a sweet and fragrant liquid flowed into his mouth. Meng Yang did not know what this was, it was not the same taste he had when he kissed Mun Xirou previously, but Meng Yang did not say anything either, and only silently swallowed the sweet liquid.


    After a long while, the two finally separated, and after separating, Meng Yang licked her lips, still not fully satisfied, "Xirou, what did you give me to eat just now? Xirou, what happened to you? " Meng Yang originally wanted to ask what exactly it was, but he didn''t expect Mun Xirou''s face to be so pale that there were lines of sweat on his forehead.


    Mun Xirou breathed heavily and shook his head at Meng Yang, "I''m fine, brother, quickly try it on, you should be able to use this whip now."


    Mun Xirou handed the whip over to Meng Yang, and Meng Yang unhesitatingly held the whip in his hand. The whip was no longer as hot as it was before.


    "Xirou, thank you." Meng Yang gently embraced Mun Xirou in his arms. Mun Xirou, who was already restless in the first place, cooperatively nestled into Meng Yang''s embrace.


    "No need to thank me, I''m the most important person to you."


    "Xirou, can you tell me what exactly did you give me to eat? or how can you make a quick recovery? "


    "Haha, what do you think is coming out of my mouth? Anyone with a brain wouldn''t ask such a question, would they? "


    Xirou, I am not joking around. I am serious, hurry up and tell me how you can recover from this.


    Brother, don''t worry. I''m just a bit tired, I just need to rest for a bit. If you''re in a hurry to fight those Shura, then you can go first.


    "What nonsense are you saying? How can I embarrass you like this? "No matter how long you want to rest, I''ll stay here with you."


    "Brother, you idiot, don''t you know that I''m saying this to send you away? You are really ¡­ Perplexed ¡­ Elegant ¡­ "What ¡­" As they talked, Mun Xirou''s voice became softer and softer, and slowly passed out in Meng Yang''s arms.


    "Xirou, Xirou?" Meng Yang shook Mun Xirou gently, but Mun Xirou did not react, but Mun Xirou was still breathing steadily, so he was not too worried, he just thought that Mun Xirou was indeed tired.


    "Gongzi, gongzi, good news, good news ¡­"


    "Shh ~ ~" Meng Yang hurriedly made a gesture to keep quiet, interrupting Xia He''s clamor, "Be quiet, don''t disturb Xirou."


    Although Xia He did not know what had happened, he still nodded, "Young Noble, what happened to Xirou?"


    "I don''t know. I''m probably too tired."


    "Too tired? Xirou didn''t do anything, why is he so tired? " Xia He looked at Mun Xirou in puzzlement, but when Xia He saw Mun Xirou''s face, his expression suddenly changed.


    Meng Yang did not understand why Xia He had such a reaction, "What''s wrong?"


    Young master, didn''t you just say that Xirou was just tired?


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    "What?" Can''t you tell? Xirou obviously suffered a huge loss of vitality, and you actually said that she was only tired! "


    "What!?" greatly damaged your vitality?! " Meng Yang was so shocked by what Xia He had said that he immediately cried out involuntarily.


    "Young master, what''s going on? Why is it that after I left just now, Xirou''s vitality has been greatly damaged? "

 C306

    "I don''t know either. Xirou just gave me something to drink so I could use her whip and then said that I was too tired. Aiya, now isn''t the time to talk about this.


    "Young master, it''s easy to cure it. You just need to give Xirou some fire type spiritual objects to make up for it."


    "Fire type spiritual object?" Meng Yang frowned, he did not remember seeing any fire type spiritual object in his memory, "But where do I go to get a fire type spiritual object?"


    "Young master, why are you so stupid? Can''t you change it? "


    "Right, right." Meng Yang slapped his forehead as he scolded himself for being foolish, "Alright, I''ll look for some fire type spiritual object first, I''ll give it to Xirou when he wakes up." In the past, everything he traded was exchanged with Little Ling''s help, which also caused Meng Yang himself to never open the Exchange Hall a few times. Although he did exchange for some things when Meng Yang first received the system, as the system updated the Exchange Hall, he became dizzy from the large amount of items in front of him, so it was not easy for him to find a suitable fire type spirit object.


    As for the other two fruits, one was called the Blazing Flame Fruit and the other was called the Scarlet Blood Dragon Crystal Fruit. The former required 30,000 exchange points, while the latter required 4.8 million exchange points, so based on the principle of better prices, Meng Yang naturally chose the latter.


    Red Blood Dragon Crystal Fruit: Driven by the blood essence of a pure fire dragon after it died. It grows in extremely hot places. There is a chance to obtain the power of the fire dragon after using it. Requires 4800000 trading points.


    Although he did not know what the Fire Dragon''s Power was, it did not matter. As long as he could help Mun Xirou recover, it would be fine. Now that Meng Yang was able to use the long whip, earning a few million trading points should not be a difficult task.


    On the contrary, this fruit was very small, and was only the size of a ping pong ball. The fruit was ice-cold to the touch, but it looked like a burning flame on the surface, and holding it in his hand was like holding a small fireball.


    "Hmm? Young master, is this the spiritual item you chose? "She looks so beautiful."


    "Yes, this fruit is called the Red Blood Dragon Crystal Fruit. Over four million and almost five million."


    "So expensive!" Hearing this price, Xia He was also surprised, "Indeed, in Master''s eyes, Xirou is more important. If it was me, I would have just casually given something and sent it away."


    "Hehe, Xia He, what you said was wrong. Could it be that you forgot that you ate more than 200 million from me?


    "Hehe, didn''t I mention it later? I didn''t think that Young Master would still remember that incident. How petty."


    "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with being stingy, does it? It would be weird if you forgot about it, wouldn''t it? "


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell Young Master. I''ll just wait for Xirou to wake up."


    Meng Yang''s eyeballs turned as an idea formed in his mind, "Xia He, come over here, hug Xirou first, I''m going to take a step back."


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    "I just want to hear Xirou''s thoughts. When the time comes, it will depend on your ability."


    Xia He looked at Meng Yang, then looked at Mun Xirou, and then winked at him, "I don''t really understand."


    "Here, stick your head out."


    Meng Yang whispered a few sentences into Xia He''s ears, and Xia He nodded as he listened. Finally, his eyes lit up, "Mn, got it, Young Noble, just leave it to me."


    "Hur hur, it''s up to you." After handing Mun Xirou over to Xia He, Meng Yang hid himself on the other side of Little Ling''s dressing table. On the other side of Little Ling''s bed, there was still not being able to see the other side of the dressing table, and Mun Xirou was currently without cultivation. At the same time, he was extremely weak.


    "Un ¡­" Meng Yang hid for approximately half an hour, before he let out a groan as he slowly opened his eyes. Xia He had originally placed Mun Xirou on his lap, the moment he woke up, Xia He had already sensed him.


    "Xirou, you woke up? "How do you feel now?"


    Mun Xirou''s eyes were a little blank, and his face showed exhaustion. He looked around slightly, trying to find Meng Yang''s figure, but he could not find him. His heart couldn''t help but feel slightly disappointed. "Xia He, where''s my brother?"


    "Oh. "Say, young master, young master went out a long time ago. After I went to see the Black Lotus come out, young master left you in my hands. He told me to take care of you properly and then he left by himself."


    Hearing Xia He''s words, the disappointment on Mun Xirou''s face became even more obvious. "So it''s like this, it''s good to go out."


    "Oh right, Xirou, how did you end up like this? How did you become like this when I went to see the Black Lotus? "


    "Did my brother not tell you why I became like this?"


    "No, he just told me to take good care of you and then he left."


    "So it''s like that, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, hmm ¡­" Mun Xirou tried to roll his body and wanted to sit up, but no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to. In the end, he was barely able to sit up with Xia He''s help.


    "Xirou, how did you become so weak? Can you tell me? All along, I''ve always wanted to work hard to fit in with you all, but all along, I felt like I was an outsider. You all didn''t tell me anything, and didn''t let me do anything at all.


    "Xia He, why do you think that?"


    "Isn''t it? Whether it''s you, Young Master or Little Ling, I have always felt that there is a layer of unspeakable estrangement between us. Honestly speaking, this kind of feeling is really bad, and there are times when I suspect whether my decision to follow Young Master was the right one or the wrong one, and whether my usefulness was greater than the trouble I brought to Young Master. "


    "Xia He, don''t think like that, in my eyes, I have long treated you as my family, not just me, I can guarantee that even my brother would feel the same."


    "But you guys aren''t telling me anything. I''m asking you guys but you guys are trying to lie to me, I''m not stupid, I can see that there are some things I can''t know, but why can''t I know about this?" Can you tell me why? "

 C307

    "No, Xia He, it''s not what you think, really."


    "What would it be if it wasn''t me?"


    "I just gave some Profound Qi to my brother to help him adapt to the high temperature. That way, he could use the long whip I got last time."


    "Profound Qi!" You, how much did you give me? "


    "One, half ¡­"


    "Half? "Impossible, when I saw you, you clearly looked like you were severely injured. If it was only half of it, you would definitely not be injured like this."


    "That is two-thirds."


    "No, I still don''t believe it."


    "Really, I''m not lying to you."


    "It''s not like I don''t know what Profound Qi is, it''s impossible for you to become like this even if you gave me two-thirds of it. Xirou, why aren''t you telling the truth? It''s just the two of us here, even if you say it out loud, the Young Master won''t know. "


    "I, I ¡­" Mun Xirou knew he was in the wrong, and lowered his head, not daring to look at Xia He, "90%, 90%..."


    "What?"


    "I said I gave my brother ninety percent."


    "What!?" You gave me ninety percent! "


    "Don''t be so loud, I know I''ve given too much."


    "You know that too, don''t you? Don''t you know that your body might collapse if you were to do that?"


    "I, I know, but I ¡­"


    "You, if you let the young master know about this, what would the young master think?"


    "Xia He, you better not tell this to my brother. I don''t want this to affect him."


    "What''s your problem?" It''s all because of young master, if that''s the case, why didn''t you tell him? "


    "No, I was willing to do it anyway. Moreover, it has already happened, so there''s no point in telling him. You don''t need to tell him."


    "This won''t do, I must let the young master know about this matter. You''ve done so much for him, are you going to remain silent like this?"


    "It''s okay, I don''t care about that."


    "You!"


    "How is it? Xia He, you must definitely not tell my brother about this. "


    "Then what are you going to do now? "You won''t be able to recover in a short period of time. Although Young Master has some EQ, he''s not stupid. Sooner or later, he will figure it out."


    "We''ll talk about it when the time comes. If we really reach that point, we''ll talk about it again. Now, we''ll see what happens one step at a time."


    "Sigh, I don''t know what to say about you anymore. Is it really worth it for you to do this?"


    "Of course it''s worth it. In my opinion, everything I did was worth it."


    "Xirou, tell me honestly, are you pregnant?"


    "Hmm? "What?" Xia He''s words immediately caused Mun Xirou''s face to turn completely red, "You, what nonsense are you spouting? I haven''t even told my brother yet, don''t spout nonsense."


    "No?" Xia He stared at Mun Xirou in disbelief.


    "No, no, you''ve been with us all this time, haven''t you? Don''t you know that? "


    After all, you and Young Master have been alone for a lot of time. Look, with Xirou being so beautiful and taking the initiative, even men would not be able to control her. I don''t believe that Young Master would be able to.


    "No, no, really, Xia He, you''re overthinking it."


    "Really?" "That''s strange."


    "Hmm? Why is it strange? "


    "Didn''t they say that women during pregnancy are the most foolish? Since you aren''t pregnant, why are you so stupid? "


    "Great!" Xia He, how dare you tease me! See if I hit you or not, aiya! " Mun Xirou wanted to raise his hand to hit Xia He, but he ignored the condition of his own body. The moment he raised his hand, he fell on the bed straight away.


    Xia He hurriedly helped Mun Xirou up again, "Xirou, are you alright? If you want to hit me, you''d better take care of yourself. "


    "Humph!" "Remember, I will never forget this."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll remember. You should take care of your body first. Just look at how you''re doing now. What can you do if you can''t even sit still? I really don''t know what you are thinking. Even if Young Master was having a tough time fighting the Shura, there''s no need for you to do this. How could something happen to someone as afraid of death as Young Master? Isn''t there still Little Ting? "


    "No, you''re wrong, I know what kind of person my brother is, although my brother always puts fear of death in his mouth, but my brother isn''t afraid of death at all. I still remember that he did not hesitate to die with others because of a demon, that was why Little Ling saved my brother''s life, but now that Little Ling is no longer here, I''m afraid that he would do something similar."


    "For a demon? "What demon?"


    "You should know about that demon, it''s that Bai Siyun. I really don''t know where my brother has his eyes on Bai Siyun, and he''s actually worth it for him to do such a thing."


    "Bai Siyun... "Bai?" Xia He realised, "Are you talking about that beautiful big sister with white hair?"


    Back then, when Xiang Wenyu led his troops to attack the Demons City, he did not hesitate to pay a huge price to summon the Dead Realm. At that time, I personally saw my brother and the Dead Realm deacon die together, yet I was unable to do anything for them.


    "Xirou, you..."


    "Xia He, you weren''t here at that time, so you couldn''t feel that despair."


    "No, Xirou, I can feel it." "I know how you felt about your master. If it was me at that time, I probably wouldn''t have been as strong as Xirou."


    "So, Xia He, I hope you can understand that what I''m doing definitely has meaning."


    "Xirou, I''m sorry." Meng Yang''s figure slowly appeared from behind the dresser, her eyes full of gentleness.


    "Brother?" Mun Xirou''s body shook, he looked at Meng Yang who was in front of him in disbelief, "You, you, why are you still here? Didn''t you already go out? " Then, he looked at Xia He, "Xia He, didn''t you say that my brother had already left?"


    "Don''t blame Xia He, I told her to say that."


    "But why?"


    Meng Yang walked over to the bedside and gently hugged Mun Xirou with one arm, "If I hadn''t done this, would you have said all this? I already knew from the start that there were many things hidden in your heart, and I also knew that I alone would not be able to ask, and I didn''t want to force you, so I could only use this method to know what you were thinking. Sorry, Xirou, if you want to blame something, just blame me, but don''t blame Xia He. "


    "No, that''s not it, Xirou, although Young Noble had instructed me to do so, I also took the initiative to ask some questions that I shouldn''t have, you are still ¡­"


    "Xia He, you did well, there''s nothing that you shouldn''t have asked. This matter was something I told you to do in the first place, you don''t have to shoulder it for me."

 C308

    "But, young master, I ¡­"


    "Brother, Xia He, what are you two doing? I didn''t say who to blame, so why are you guys fighting over it? "


    "Eh? Don''t blame us? "Then just now, you were?"


    "I was just shocked."


    "Oh, so you were just shocked. I thought you were angry."


    "Haha, you''re thinking too much. Have I ever been angry with you?"


    "Un ¡­" It seemed that had never been angry with himself in Meng Yang''s memories, no matter how excessive Meng Yang''s actions were, Mun Xirou would always just laugh it off, or say it was not a big deal, "Xirou, I''m sorry. All along, I didn''t seem to have considered your feelings, and I never truly understood your thoughts."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just follow your plan. No matter what you do, I will support you."


    "Support me? That includes silently giving me 90% of your Profound Qi? "


    "That... Don''t care about these details. Since I''ve already given it to you, you can''t possibly spit it out and give it back to me. Just do whatever you want with it. "


    "Hahahaha" Meng Yang laughed as he shook his head, "I never thought that you would also know how to act like a scoundrel."


    "Hehe, I learned this from you. It''s not the first time that I''ve acted like a scoundrel in front of me. Occasionally, I also play the part of a scoundrel."


    "Alright, I really can''t do anything to you. Come and eat this." As he spoke, Meng Yang placed the Scarlet Dragon Blood Crystal Fruit into Mun Xirou''s hands.


    "Wah!" What is it? "So beautiful."


    "This is the Scarlet Dragon Blood Crystal Fruit. It''s a spiritual item of the fire attribute. It should be of some help to you right now."


    "Fire type spiritual object?" Mun Xirou placed the Scarlet Dragon Blood Crystal Fruit on his nose and smelled it. His eyes curved like crescent moons, "Brother, can I keep it? This one is so beautiful, I can''t bear to eat it. "


    "No, you have to eat this. And you have to eat it now."


    "That''s right, Xirou, young master spent close to five million to exchange for this, if you don''t eat it, then wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    "Five million!" This is so expensive? "


    "Of course, you don''t know how anxious you were after I told you that your vitality was greatly damaged, so you must eat this."


    "Alright, I''ll eat then." Although he still couldn''t bear to part with it, Mun Xirou still obediently placed the Blood Dragon Crystal Fruit into his mouth. Mun Xirou then swallowed it down without chewing.


    "Lie still!" Xirou, don''t you feel choked out by swallowing it down like this? "


    "No, I don''t ¡­" Mun Xirou had not even finished speaking, his body suddenly ignited with blazing flames. Meng Yang was fine, although the flame was scary, but this temperature was not that bad for Meng Yang, while Xia He was immediately scared and ran far away.


    Just at this moment, the Sealing Bead on Mun Xirou''s neck released a faint light. The fire on Mun Xirou''s body extinguished as if cold water had been poured on it, and his figure appeared once again. At this moment, Mun Xirou''s face was flushed red, and although he looked somewhat exhausted, it was not as bad as before.


    "Xirou, how do you feel?"


    "En, I feel much better now," Mun Xirou clenched his fists and felt his strength, then shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s wrong? Xirou. "


    "It''s nothing, I just had a feeling that I''m very strong, but that feeling was sealed the moment I came out."


    "Hehe, so it''s like that. Since you can be sealed by the Sealing Bead, then it''s not just a feeling. You might have really become stronger."


    "Brother, why don''t I take off the Sealing Bead? I''m getting used to wearing this all the time."


    "It''s temporarily out of the question. Have you forgotten? "When you went berserk, you almost burned me to death. It''s best if you don''t take it down before you find a way to resolve your anger."


    "Alright, I understand. I wanted to help you but I just wanted to. Seeing you working so hard by yourself while I could only stand at the side, I was a bit unwilling."


    "Hehe, what''s there to be unresigned about? "You''re my little sister, so how can you allow your little sister to beat you?"


    "Then brother, you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you have to prioritize your own safety."


    "Don''t worry. Do you think that someone as afraid of death as me would joke around with my own little life?"


    "I know if you''re a person who''s afraid of death, but I''m very serious right now. Can you also be more serious?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be more careful."


    "Humph!" Who the heck would believe your words? If something were to happen to you, then I ¡­ "Then I ¡­"


    "Hmm? "Then what will happen to you?"


    "I, I don''t know what I will do, anyway I won''t be like last time."


    "Alright, I understand. Don''t worry, I promise you."


    "Brother, do you know how I passed through the ten years after you and the Dead Realm deacon perished together?"


    "Aren''t you cultivating at Senior Chi''s place?"


    "That''s right, but cultivation is only a part of it. What I do the most every day is to kill, regardless of whether it''s Dead Realm or whether it''s between the cracks, I will kill anyone who makes me unhappy without hesitation. I don''t even remember how many undead died in my hands, including two deacon s."


    "You killed two Dead Realm deacon s?" Meng Yang himself had exchanged blows with the Dead Realm deacon before, so he knew how strong the Dead Realm was. Meng Yang never thought that the Dead Realm, which he had such despair over, would actually die in Mun Xirou''s hands, and with more than one of them.


    "That''s right, but the Dead Realm I killed was not as strong as Sal''s, or at least, is much weaker."


    "But why? Logically speaking, deacon s should also be subordinates of Senior Chi. "


    "Because at that time, there was only hatred in my heart. I once hated everyone."


    "I ¡­" Meng Yang had never asked Mun Xirou in detail how he had passed those ten years. Meng Yang had always thought that Mun Xirou had only started cultivating at his place, but it was only now that Meng Yang realized that he was wrong.


    "Brother, for me and for you, I hope that you will be alright."


    "Mn, I understand. I''m sorry, Xirou." Meng Yang had a lot of things he wanted to say to Mun Xirou, but when the words reached his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it. In the end, he could only say "sorry".


    "I don''t need you to say sorry. These three words mean nothing to me. Back then, I was able to calm down because I didn''t have the strength back then. At that time, I could do nothing, but I''m different now."


    "Hehehehe, Xirou, do you think that you are threatening me?"

 C309

    "That''s right, I''m threatening you, so don''t think it''s enough to sacrifice yourself to protect us in times of crisis."


    "Alright, I admit that you''ve succeeded in threatening me."


    "Hehe, are you afraid? Let''s see if you still dare to take the risk in the future. "


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore."


    "Xia He, why are you still there? Come on, there''s no fire. " Mun Xirou waved to Xia He, who was standing far away, to come over.


    Xia He looked at Mun Xirou with extreme vigilance, afraid that his body would start burning again. After making sure that Mun Xirou really did not want to continue burning, Xia He carefully went to''s side, with Mun Xirou at his other side, with Meng Yang between them.


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Xia He, do you really need to act like this?"


    "Mn, Mn, Xirou, you don''t even know, you just scared me, can you tell me about it before you catch fire in the future? It''s really scary. "


    "You''re still greeting me? I didn''t know I was going to burn up. Besides, it was because I ate that fruit just now. Now that the fruit has been digested, it definitely won''t burn up again."


    "No, I don''t believe you. Anyway, I won''t have any physical contact with you for the next ten days."


    "Surely not? Xia He, although I know you are afraid of fire, but you shouldn''t be that afraid, right? "


    "I don''t know why I''m so afraid of fire either. It''s like I think it''s going to pounce on me when I look at that fire anyway. I just feel flustered when I see it."


    "Looks like this problem of Xia He''s is also very serious. It seems like Xia He doesn''t even have the courage to face a fire attributed cultivator. This isn''t a small problem."


    "Yes, it is indeed not a small problem." Regarding Xia He''s situation, Meng Yang also had a headache.


    "Young master, I''m sorry, I know I''m useless."


    "Don''t say that. This book isn''t your problem. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Un, don''t worry young master. I will work hard, that''s right!" Young Master, there''s something I have yet to tell you.


    "What are you going to tell me? Hmm ¡­ Could the Black Lotus have grown up? "


    "Haha, young master was smart enough to guess it in an instant. That''s right, the Black Lotus has indeed grown, and not only that, the Black Lotus have also grown to be of the first rank."


    "What!?" Is that true? "


    "Mmm mmm, of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, go take a look."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and go." After saying that, Meng Yang impatiently dragged Mun Xirou and Xia He into the Black Lotus Space.


    The moment he entered the Black Lotus Space, Meng Yang saw those few exceptionally conspicuous Black Lotus, and just as Xia He had said, the eight ordinary Black Lotus had already borne the first stage of Black Lotus, and the pearl that was a little more special, though it was obvious that it had grown a lot more as well,


    "There really is one!"


    "Hehe, of course, does Young Master think that I would lie to Young Master? "That''s true."


    "But how can this be? Even if all of them added up, it hadn''t been growing for long. Wasn''t the speed of its growth a bit too terrifying? Could this be a defective product? "


    "Impossible, young master, why don''t you think about it? There''s someone taking care of these Black Lotus all the time, and the death aura here is so dense, it would be strange if they grew very slowly."


    "That is true, but isn''t it too fast?"


    "Not good, not good, but if Young Master still doesn''t believe it, you can call Xiang Xiang over to ask."


    "Alright, I''m also curious how they take care of the Black Lotus."


    "Xiang Xiang! "Come here!"


    "Lord!" Just as Xia He finished speaking, Xiang Xiang appeared in front of him and knelt down on one knee, not even daring to raise his head.


    "Mm, tell me, how do you usually take care of Black Lotus?"


    "Yes!" Lord! According to your instructions, during the day we will take turns to draw in the death aura for six hours, and then manually condense it into a liquid, and use it for watering during the night. "


    "Concentrate the dead gas into a liquid? Take it out and take a look. " Although Meng Yang had gone to the seams where the death aura was extremely dense, he had never seen the liquid form of death aura, nor had he ever heard of death aura turning into liquid.


    "Yes sir!" Xiang Xiang opened up his palm and saw a black ball of liquid the size of an egg quietly floating on top of Xiang Xiang''s palm. Then, Xiang Xiang respectfully raised the ball above his head.


    Xia He had never seen this thing before, he was curious about the result of seeing the ball of liquid, and even poked the ball with his hand.


    Liquids of Death: It is condensed from high concentration of dead energy. The dead energy it contains has reached an unimaginable level. After absorbing it, one can obtain 50,000 trading points.


    "Lie down?" What the heck was this dead liquid? Could it be that gas is called dead gas, or liquid is called dead liquid? Isn''t this too overbearing? "


    "Hmm? Young Master, what did you say? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just feel that since this is liquid, then it can''t be called dead gas, right? It should be called dead liquid. "


    "Dead liquid? Although the young master''s words made sense, why was this name so strange? Can''t you call it stagnant water? Isn''t calling it a dead liquid too unpleasant? "


    "Err ¡­" "You''re right, the dead liquid is too unpleasant. Let''s call it stagnant water from now on. Um ¡­ I just happen to be thirsty now. How about you let me try the taste of this thing?"


    "No way!" Xia He looked at Meng Yang vigilantly, and at the same time, returned the dead water back to Xiang Xiang, indicating him to keep it.


    "No? "Why?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? No matter what, it is still death aura. Although I do not know why young master is afraid of death qi, but if you drink this dead water directly, there will definitely be a problem. Let''s not talk about other things, just your internal organs will not be able to take it. "


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "This... Xia He, you have to believe me. "


    "It doesn''t matter, since it is out of the question, what happens to the Black Lotus if I let you drink it? Xiang Xiang, how much water does a Black Lotus need to be watered every day? "


    "Reporting to Lord, what I just took out is the amount of nine beads per day."


    "Did you hear that? Young master, that''s a day''s worth of food, if you keep on drinking, it will take up the entire day. I''ve already said it clearly, if you still insist on drinking, I won''t stop you. "


    "Alright, forget it. If you don''t want to drink, then don''t." Meng Yang finally understood why the Black Lotus was worth so many trading points. Just watering it would require him to spend 50,000 trading points in one day, it would be strange if it was still growing slowly.


    "Mm, hmph ~ ~ Young master be good ~ ~ I''ll cook something good for you later."


    However, Xia He, do you really look like that in front of your hands? You do indeed look like you hold a high status in front of me, not bad, not bad. "


    "Hehe, of course, don''t look down on me, young master. He is actually very fierce."

 C310

    "Hahahaha, how could I dare to underestimate you? I''ve never underestimated you, otherwise I wouldn''t have given you such an important task to do. "


    "Really? Young Master? "


    "What do you think? Do you think I''ve underestimated you for so long? "


    "Yeah, there is. Young Master has always been underestimating me, right?"


    "Err ¡­" "No, how could that be? Absolutely not."


    "Hehe, I''m just joking. Why is Young Master so nervous?"


    "Bro, aren''t you anxious to fight with the group of Shura? You should be able to go now, right? "


    "Oh? It sounds like you''re even more anxious than I am.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to see if I could use the whip."


    "Alright, since you are so curious, then I will satisfy you. Let''s go, it''s time to find trouble with those Shura."


    As soon as Meng Yang finished speaking, he immediately brought Mun Xirou and Xia He aside from the System Space, and the moment they left, the System Space Meng Yang frowned, as he sensed that something was amiss.


    "Brother?" "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Yang pointed to an empty area beside the puddle, "I remember that Asura died here."


    "But now there isn''t any left. Bro, you can''t have remembered wrongly, right?"


    "Even if I remember wrongly, his corpse should still be nearby. But look for yourself, did you see it?"


    Mun Xirou looked around, but he did not find the corpse of the Asura, "That''s right! How could this be? That shouldn''t be the case. "


    "I think there''s something fishy about this."


    "Young Master, Xirou, don''t think so much, I think this is very normal."


    "Oh? What did Xia He say? "


    "Think about it, all those Shura came out of this puddle, and when that Asura came up, he clearly said, that the Asura that Xirou killed was his subordinate, and since he had a subordinate, he could have a second subordinate, so maybe his corpse was taken away by his subordinate or something. What''s more, the space here is so unstable, it might even be destroyed by a spatial crack."


    "Mn, Xia He''s analysis is very logical."


    "Wah!" Xia He, when did you become so smart? I didn''t even think of that. "


    "Xirou, you have become stupid if you aren''t me. Do you still remember what I told you before?"


    "Tch!" I think you''re just laughing at me. "


    "Alright, Xirou, Xia He, let''s go. Let''s see if something will jump out from the other puddles."


    Meng Yang brought Mun Xirou and Xia He and wandered around the border. During this time, they had passed a few puddles on the ground, but those puddles of water were very calm and did not jump out of the ground. This made Meng Yang a little unhappy.


    "Bro, do you think those Shura were scared by you? "He actually didn''t come out."


    "I don''t know either. Maybe the Shura is just in time for dinner."


    "Hehe, brother, you really know how to comfort yourself."


    "Then what can I do? You should at least give yourself some hope, right? "


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~" As he spoke, an Asura leapt out from the puddle.


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up when he saw this Asura. In Meng Yang''s eyes, this Asura was an experience point, an exchange point.


    This Shura naturally saw Meng Yang and the others, so he didn''t attack in a hurry, "Oh? "Human?"


    Hearing the Asura''s words, Meng Yang did not rush to attack, but instead started to chat with the Asura. "I can tell that you do not have any intention of fighting with me, I did not expect your Asura Clan to be so calm."


    "Humph!" I never thought that a mere Worldly Immortal would dare come to our Asura Clan''s territory. If not for Great Asura''s order to be a bit more quiet during this period of time, the three of you humans would have already died who knows how many times. "


    "Hahahaha, this is interesting. This is the Immortal Realm, since when did it become your Asura Clan''s territory? If you say this, I can believe that you are provoking Immortal Realm. "


    "Hehe, provocation? Not just here, but one day, my Immortal City will also become the territory of my Asura Clan. "


    "Seems like you have a big mouth. I just wonder if your tone is the same as yours." Meng Yang wanted to attack after he finished speaking, but the Asura still had no intention of attacking.


    "Human, I am not here to fight with you. I am only here to inform you that this is the territory of my Asura Race. I would advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, Great Ashuro himself will kill you."


    "Great Asura? If he really wants to come, then just come. "


    The Shura did not even try to conceal his disdain, "You? You aren''t even worthy of being ordered to attack by Great Asura. If it wasn''t for Great Asura''s order, I would have already killed you! " With that, the Shura dived into the puddle.


    "This... Brother, what do we do now? Hearing him say that, there shouldn''t be any more Shura left. Are we going to leave now? "


    "No, I got a lot of information from his words. Now is not the time to leave."


    "Got a lot of information? What kind of information? Why didn''t I hear it? "


    "Xirou, you still won''t admit it when I say that you have become stupid. That Asura indeed revealed a lot of information, one, these Asura''s are all organized, they are not scattered troops. Two, behind these Asura''s stood a Great Asura, although I do not know what the Great Asura is, but from the name, it seems that they are more powerful than the Asura. Three, they are really doing something right now, and at a critical moment, they do not want us to disturb them."


    "That''s right, just as Xia He said, so I feel that our chance has come."


    "Opportunity? What chance? Brother, could it be that you want to go down from this pool to look for them? "


    "That''s right, this is what I was thinking. If they were doing something, they would have definitely gathered together. If we could find their nest, then we would have definitely made a huge profit."


    "But ¡­" Mun Xirou took a glance at the puddle before continuing, "Brother, we don''t even know what''s happening under this puddle of water yet, and we don''t know if this water will affect human beings. Won''t it be a little too rash to continue like this?"


    "Other ways?" Meng Yang slightly shook his head when he heard this, "If you want to go to the Shura, I think that''s the only way. Think about it, why would something like the Shura that doesn''t belong to the Immortal Realm come to the Immortal Realm? It''s precisely because this is the border of the Immortal Realm and the space here is extremely unstable. I reckon that the world adjacent to the Immortal Realm is the Asura Realm, because it''s connected, and the space here is unstable, that''s why they were able to come here. It''s the same principle, if we want to go over, then we can only go through this place, it''s really too difficult to find other methods. "

 C311

    "But are we really going to jump in?" Mun Xirou looked at the puddle in the water with a troubled expression. Xia He laughed wickedly and poked Mun Xirou, "Xirou, you aren''t afraid to go down are you?"


    "Only, not like that."


    "Aiyo, stop pretending. If you didn''t dare to go down, then why did you reveal such an expression?"


    "I, I, I just ¡­" "But ¡­"


    Xia He, you better not make fun of Xirou. After all, Xirou is still injured.


    "Hehe, I know, young master will still stand on Xirou''s side."


    "You can''t put it that way. I''ve never been biased."


    "I don''t believe you, but if young master wants to go in through here, I can help you."


    "Oh? How can you help? "


    "Hehe, just look at me." As he spoke, Xia He took out a small piece of black stone, on it emitted a trace of death energy.


    "Hmm? Xia He, your plan? "


    "Hehe, of course it''s to help us enter." Before Xia He''s voice could fade, the death aura wrapped around Meng Yang and the others and immediately wrapped them up as they rushed into the puddle of water. The seemingly weak death aura actually contained a huge amount of energy, not only could it trap Meng Yang and the others inside, it could also force open the water in the puddle.


    Ah!" Meng Xi Rou screamed and tightly closed her eyes, but the imagined feeling of being submerged did not come. She slowly opened her eyes.


    "Wah!" "Brother, this, this place is so big." Looking at these puddles, it was only a small puddle less than two meters in length and width. However, when they entered the puddle, they realized how big the puddle was. In short, there were four words: endless.


    "Young master, if I''m not wrong, the puddles on the ground are all connected. Below those puddles is this sea of blood."


    "This place is so big, which way are we going?"


    "Over there." Xia He casually pointed and determined the direction he was going in, at the same time the death aura enveloped everyone, and they quickly advanced in the direction that Xia He was pointing.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    If my guess is correct, we can smoothly enter the Asura Realm in this direction. But when the time comes, we have to be careful, those Shura are not easy to deal with, and Young Noble has also fought against Shura before, so you should know of Shura''s methods. "Yun Che said.


    "Mn, relax, I am free to do what I want, and I still have Little Ting. Although Little Ting looks very cute, Little Ting is indeed very strong, I believe he will definitely not disappoint me."


    Mun Xirou looked at Xia He curiously, "Xia He, how did you know that they were heading this way? You have never been to Asura Realm before. "


    "Because I can feel the deathly aura emanating from within the Asura Realm. Although it''s not strong, I can truly feel it."


    "Death aura of the Asura Realm? Will there still be death aura in the Asura Realm? "


    "That''s right, that death aura is different from the one in the abyss. If we compare the death aura in the abyss to that of a sheep, then the death aura in Asura Realm is like a wolf."


    There''s such a difference?" Meng Yang had never heard of such a difference. Death was death, how could there be such a difference?


    "Hmm, I didn''t know either. I only knew after sensing it."


    Brother, Xia He, actually, you don''t have to be so conflicted. This kind of thing is actually very easy to explain, just like how there are two forms of the same thing, water and ice. For example, you know, ice is actually water, but ice can smash and kill people, but water can''t kill them.


    "But why is there death aura in the Asura Realm?"


    "What''s so suspicious about that?" Brother, you may still have doubts because you do not know how the death aura was formed. The death aura was formed by countless undead bodies after a long period of time, and it is not specially created by Dead Realm. As long as the number of undead bodies reaches a certain point, then the death aura can appear afterwards. "


    "Then according to what you said, Asura Realm is a world with severe killing intent?"


    "Well, you can think of it that way."


    Meng Yang frowned slightly, "If that''s the case, then their Asura Realm should be getting weaker and weaker, and the number of Shura should also be fewer and fewer. Since that''s the case, then why would they dare to challenge the Immortal Realm?"


    "Oh, that''s not right. Big brother, if that''s what you think, then that''s wrong. Didn''t you notice it when you were fighting against Asura?" This is the result of their years of internal strife. Although there are injuries in internal strife, on the other hand, it has led to the Asura''s strength, and as long as the Asura''s reproduction speed can keep up with the speed of injury, then their numbers won''t decrease, only becoming stronger and stronger. And what do you see now? Immortal City s on the surface are indeed very comfortable and although comfort is able to minimize injury, many people, especially those who were born in Immortal Realm, have not experienced any kind of life-and-death battles. With a body full of cultivation, they cannot display the combat power that they ought to have, and I dare say that if Asura Realm s are to attack loudly, Immortal Realm s will be utterly defeated. "


    After hearing Mun Xirou''s analysis, Meng Yang also fell into silence, so Meng Yang naturally knew this situation. When he was at the Cultivation Realm, Meng Yang was already able to understand the disparity between a demon and a Human Clan cultivator, and what Mun Xirou had said before would definitely happen over a long period of time.


    "I think that the reason why they chose to battle with Immortal Realm after lying in seclusion for so long was so they could see through this point. In their eyes, Human Clan was nothing more than a group of creatures that had lived like a prince, they had long worn down their own will, and in the eyes of the demons, no matter where they go, the strong preyed on the weak. In their opinion, right now, they no longer have the qualifications to own this world.


    "En, Xirou''s analysis is right, looks like Xirou has not become stupid."


    "Hmph ~ ~ Of course. Who said I became an idiot? I just didn''t really like acting. "


    "Even so, what does that have to do with me?"


    "Eh? Young master, why do you say that? After all, Young Master is still a member of the Human Clan, you should at least give a bit of effort in the face of a life and death situation for your clan. "


    "Hehe, a part of Human Clan? In the past, I did consider myself to be a part of Human Clan, but now, I have already seen through it. It''s just to fool people who are still drunk. I''m not that great, and I''m not that noble. "

 C312

    "How could that be?" Xia He didn''t even believe that Meng Yang would say such a thing.


    "Xia He, I know you don''t understand why I''m like this, but you will understand one day."


    "I don''t know if Young Master is right or wrong, but that doesn''t matter, because in Xia He''s heart, Young Master is right."


    Hehe, I did not expect you to think this way. Relax, time will prove everything, and I am only doing this to protect myself.


    Xia He tilted his head and revealed a sweet smile to Meng Yang, "Young Master, didn''t you always say you were afraid of death? That explains all this. "


    "Brother, don''t worry, it''s the same for me. No matter what choice you make, I will support you."


    "Young master! We''re almost there. " Xia He''s sudden sentence interrupted Meng Yang and the others'' conversation. At this time, a passageway appeared in front of everyone, and the other side of the passageway was pitch-black. When Meng Yang saw the passageway, his heart palpitated.


    "The passage over there should be the Asura Realm right?"


    "Yes, young master is right. The Asura Realm is just over there."


    Meng Yang looked around the surroundings of the passage, and realised that the surroundings were extremely stable, which was very different from the boundaries of Immortal Realm, "This place looks very stable, this passage shouldn''t have been formed naturally, if I''m not wrong, this passage should be considered to have been created."


    "No matter what, let''s go in and take a look."


    Originally, one of them was supposed to go very far after passing through the tunnel, but who would have thought that after walking through the tunnel for less than a minute, he would already see the light?


    Everything was red. Even the thing that hung in the sky, was either the moon or the sun, and when he turned back to look, Meng Yang discovered that he had only passed through a small river to reach Asura Realm.


    "Is this the Asura Realm? It really does look special. "


    Mun Xirou''s nose twitched, and he frowned deeply, "The stench of blood in this place is too strong, no wonder there''s an aura of death. Even the air is filled with an unrelenting stench of blood."


    "We need to be careful, we might be surrounded and attacked here. If we are, it will be difficult to deal with."


    "Young master, you don''t have to worry about this, I have a way."


    "Oh? You have a way too? What is it? "


    "Hehe, just look at me." With that, Xia He moved his finger slightly, and a trace of black Qi wrapped around everyone''s body. Meng Yang knew that these were all dead auras, but they were different from the death auras that Meng Yang had seen before. All the dead auras were pure black, but there was still some red within the black auras that Meng Yang had seen.


    "Young master, this way, we will be able to completely blend into the environment here. As long as we don''t appear in the Asura''s field of vision, there won''t be any problems."


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Awesome."


    "Hehe, have you forgotten? I seem to have done the same thing in the past. Although there are some differences in the aura of death, it doesn''t change in nature. It''s still very easy for me. "


    "Hehe, looks like bringing you out was the most correct decision out of the few I''ve made in my life."


    "How can it be as exaggerated as Young Master says? I believe that even without my Young Master, there would still be other ways." Xia He''s face slightly blushed. Although she said it out loud, she still felt a bit of joy in her heart.


    "Hehe, let''s go. I really want to see if this Asura Realm is like its name and is a true Asura''s land."


    Meng Yang and the others weren''t too familiar with Asura Realm, and they didn''t know which direction to go, so they randomly picked a direction to start walking in. However, Meng Yang felt that it was strange, after walking for almost two hours, forget about Shura, other than Meng Yang and the others, he didn''t even see anything that knew how to move.


    "What''s going on?" Did the Shura go home to eat? Why is there not a single one? This is not scientific. "


    "Does Young Master still remember what the Shura told us before we entered?"


    "You mean that Great Asura?"


    "That''s right, maybe that Great Asura found those Shura. Otherwise, why would that Shura only say a few words to us before leaving? You must know that the Shura is in a state of constant slaughter. They are definitely not afraid of death, and since they are not afraid of death, the only explanation would be that Great Asura has gathered them. "


    "Summoning of the Great Asura ¡­" Thinking about it, Meng Yang suddenly had a bold idea, and upon thinking about it, it became uncontrollable.


    Mun Xirou and Xia He both noticed the change in Meng Yang''s expression, "Brother, are you trying to take note of that Great Asura?"


    "That''s right, Xirou still understands me. According to Xia He''s analysis, if those Shura truly were to be summoned, then they would definitely gather together. I will directly go and take care of them. How great would that be, there''s no need to look for them."


    "No way!" Mun Xirou''s face darkened, revealing a nervous expression, "We can''t go!"


    "Why can''t I go?"


    "Why? Was there even a need to ask why? Brother, did you forget? You were almost killed by the Asura, it''s not like you don''t know how strong the Asura is, especially the Great Asura, you will definitely be surrounded and attacked. At that time, can you guarantee that you can escape safely? "Think about it with your death-fearing brain. Is there any difference between such a thing and courting death?"


    "This... "Even though I said that, but ¡­"


    "But, even if you don''t think for yourself, you must think for Xia He. What is Xia He''s current cultivation level? Can you take her there? Can you guarantee her safety? You can''t even guarantee your own safety, what right do you have to guarantee Xia He''s? "


    "This, I ¡­"


    "Gongzi, it''s alright. Actually, I can ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Before Xia He could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Mun Xirou, "Big bro, think about it, that''s why you promised me not to risk your life. How long has it been since then? You forgot? "


    "This... Xirou, believe me, it''s alright. Although it is indeed very dangerous like you said, but danger and opportunity exist together, and being accompanied by high risk means high rewards. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. "


    "But ¡­" Seeing that Meng Yang was so sincere, Mun Xirou''s attitude instantly softened as well, "Then you must promise me, in times of crisis, to take away the Sealing Bead."

 C313

    "If you don''t agree, then I don''t agree either."


    "Fine, I promise you, let''s go crazy together."


    After receiving Meng Yang''s permission, Xia He also revealed a smile, "Then let''s go."


    "Xia He, it''s up to you. You should be able to find the Asura''s gathering place, right?"


    "Un, let me give it a try. I''m not sure if I can find him. After all, my range of control is very limited."


    "Mm, you can do it."


    Xia He slowly closed his eyes and felt the death aura around him give him a feedback. Meng Yang and Mun Xirou both quietly looked at Xia He, not daring to speak at all.


    Finally, after about two minutes, Xia He suddenly opened his eyes, and said: "I found it, but it''s a bit far. If Young Noble were to advance at full speed, it would take at least four hours."


    "Four hours?" So far? Also, Xia He, you can actually find him from so far away? Isn''t this too amazing? "


    "Hehe, how could that be? Actually, as long as you have the key, you can find it anywhere, no matter how far away you are."


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s hurry on our way."


    "Mm, let''s go."


    Meng Yang felt that something was off with the Power of the Star here. What surprised Meng Yang was that the Power of the Star here was even higher than the Immortal Realm, with Immortal Realm at thirty, and the Power of the Star here was actually forty. Although it was not as high as the Cultivation Realm, but it was already very satisfying to have this many.


    After flying for more than three hours, when Xia He indicated that they were almost there, Meng Yang slowly stopped to collect the Power of the Star s. After walking for about half an hour, a huge concave area appeared in front of Meng Yang, and with Meng Yang''s group on the top, the entire concave area was filled with countless Shura and Ah Shura. In the middle of the concave area, there were countless Shura and Ah Shura, and in the middle of each of the four gigantic stone pillars, there was a giant iron chain.


    Race: Asura


    Level: 116


    Rank: Great Asura


    Element: 8


    "Blood Power Savings: 80%"


    Blood Power: 7845114621


    Blood Power Recovery Speed: 414576/sec


    Relationship level with host: 2


    Description: A useless warrior of the Shura race. If you provoke him, then what awaits you will be torn to pieces!


    However, Meng Yang felt that it was strange, why was that Great Asura being locked up. Normally, those who were locked up were criminals, but from the Asura''s mouth, that Great Asura was definitely not a criminal, because if he was a criminal, it was impossible for him to order those Shura around, and it was also impossible for him to gather these Shura.


    "Brother, it''s so strange. Why is that Great Asura locked?"


    "Mm, I was wondering too. It shouldn''t be like this. There should be something fishy going on here, so let''s take a look."


    "BOOM!" Dong! Dong! "BOOM!" Just at this moment, Great Asura''s body began to swell and contract, at the same time, the Great Asura''s aura became berserk, the current Great Asura suddenly became sinister, and began to struggle crazily, the four chains were even making the sound of Kala being pulled, and even Meng Yang and the others who were watching from afar could feel the tsunami-like aura coming from his body.


    Xia He''s face turned pale because of the pressure, "Young, Young Noble, what is he doing? I, I feel so bad. "


    "Xia He, you can enter the System Space. I might not be able to take care of you later."


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll be leaving now. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t hinder you, Young Master."


    With that, Xia He directly entered the System Space s without waiting for Meng Yang to speak.


    "I also don''t know what exactly that Great Asura is doing."


    "Brother, do you think he''s breaking through?"


    "Breakthrough?" Meng Yang''s brows twitched, he felt that it was very possible, "If there really is a breakthrough, then things won''t be easy."


    "Bro, how about we take advantage of this?"


    Meng Yang stared at Great Asura, his eyes flashed with a ruthless light, "Do it! Success or failure will be decided in one blow. " After saying that, Meng Yang no longer hid his presence, and released his aura without any concealment.


    "Who is it!" The moment when Meng Yang released his Qi, Great Asura felt Meng Yang, and stared deadly at him, "Human? How could there be humans here? "All of you, go and kill him for me!"


    Under Great Asura''s orders, whether it was Asura or Asura, everyone present looked at Meng Yang, but they were only there to watch, and were not in a hurry to act.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry and attack! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Meng Yang roughly estimated that there were at least three hundred Shura''s and at least fifty Asura''s. If it was originally like this, then forget about three hundred, but now it was different, when Meng Yang took out Mun Xirou''s long whip, since he was standing at a high place and the Shura only knew how to fight in close combat, Meng Yang obtained a huge amount of geography from them. Every time he whipped one of the Shura''s entire body was burned to death by Meng Yang''s whip, but the rest of them were not afraid at all after seeing their miserable state.


    "Split the troops into two and head straight up, all the way!"


    "Yes sir!" No one knew which Asura spoke, but after hearing the order, the group of Asura began to circle around, and as the first Asura walked up to Meng Yang, Meng Yang''s advantage in geography was completely gone.


    "Hehe, I never thought that the simple-minded Asura would actually be so smart."


    An Asura with a skin darker than the rest looked at Meng Yang with an unsettled expression. This Asura was at level 109, Meng Yang knew that this Asura had the highest cultivation, and was also the one with the most authority other than the Great Asura.


    "Human, you should not have come here. This place belongs to my Asura Race. The moment you entered here, you were already destined to not be able to return."


    "Hehehehe, let''s talk about this after defeating me. Moreover, your subordinates don''t seem to be too good and none of them can withstand two of my whips. Although I don''t know how many Asura devils you have, but you really don''t feel bad taking them here to die."

 C314

    "Hehe, don''t think that you can use such a despicable method to separate us. My Asura Clan is different from your Human Clan; every Asura is a fearless warrior!"


    "Hehe, you''re right about that, but so what? How many more of you can catch me? "


    All the Asura Race clansmen looked at each other and rushed towards Meng Yang at the same time. All of the Great Asura who were locked up at the same time were directing all of their auras towards Meng Yang and the others and at this moment, Meng Yang even felt a sense of suffocation, an incomparable sense of suffocation.


    The Ah Shura also arrived in front of Meng Yang in the instant that Meng Yang was stunned. At such a close distance, even if Meng Yang managed to react, there was already no time for him to whip Meng Yang again.


    "Die!" "Humans!" Several of the Asura raised their hands and slapped it towards Meng Yang, not concealing the bloodlust in their eyes.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" Right at this moment, Little Ting appeared on Meng Yang''s shoulder once again. Following Little Ting''s two roars, countless lightning bolts fell from the sky, and those that were hit by the lightning were all burnt to ashes. The Asura devil''s body also began to emit black smoke after being struck by the lightning, and it seemed that its injuries were not light.


    The other Asura devils, who were not hit by Little Ting, stopped in their tracks in midair and looked at Little Ting with undisguised fear in their eyes.


    "No wonder you dared to come here alone, you actually brought a helper. I admit, this helper of yours is indeed very powerful, but do you think that just by him, you can do as you wish within my Asura Realm? This is too naive, as long as Master Great Asura makes a breakthrough, no matter if it''s you, or this helper of yours, they will all be torn to pieces! "


    He was breaking through! At this time, Meng Yang also felt that this decision was indeed correct. If that Great Asura succeeded in breaking through, who knew what would happen?


    "Haha, success?" Do you think that I will let him succeed in his breakthrough? Little Ting, hit that thing for me! " Meng Yang pointed at the Great Asura and bellowed.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" Little Ting naturally understood Meng Yang''s words, and after a few cries, he jumped up into the sky. At the same time, his body grew up, and in the blink of an eye, he had changed from the size of a palm to that of a huge dog that was more than three meters tall, "Woof! "Woof!" The current Little Ting was extremely excited, the lightning around his body was quickly heading towards the Great Asura.


    A few of the asura tried to stop Little Ting, but Little Ting did not care about them at all. Even if the asura was already standing in front of Little Ting, he could still directly ram into it. The asura, which looked insurmountable, seemed very weak in front of Little Ting, as it fell down from the sky with a scream. At the same time, its body was intertwined with lightning.


    Without any obstruction, Little Ting directly arrived at the top of Great Asura''s head and a bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket directly struck down towards him. The Great Asura didn''t have any expression on his face as he raised his head to look at the bolt of lightning, and the bolt of lightning directly smashed onto Great Asura, causing him to pout his lips slightly as he looked at Little Ting in ridicule.


    "Does Your Excellency look down on me that much?" This kind of small lightning is not enough to tickle me. " As he spoke, Great Asura''s body shook, and the chains binding him broke as well. Great Asura''s entire body was entangled with black lightning as he charged towards Little Ting, and even more so, directly grabbed onto Little Ting''s neck with one hand, as though he was going to break Little Ting''s neck with a pinch. Little Ting''s surroundings flashed with lightning, and Great Asura did not show any sign of weakness.


    "Black lightning?" Looking at this black lightning, Meng Yang instantly thought of the Asura devil that Little Ting had killed before. At the beginning, Meng Yang thought that all the Asura devils would use this black lightning, but from the exchange of blows just now, it seemed that all the Asura devils would not use this black lightning.


    "I didn''t expect you two to not even let the corpse of your own companions go. Hehe, Asura is indeed an Asura."


    "Oh?" The leader of the group, Asura, raised his eyebrows. When Meng Yang heard about this, he was surprised, "It seems like you know something."


    "Hehe, if I''m not wrong, that Great Asura must have absorbed an Asura''s corpse in order to have this black lightning, right?"


    "You guessed right. I''m very curious as to how you knew about this."


    "Hehe, because I was the one who killed that Asura."


    "You killed him?" The lead Asura frowned, obviously not believing what Meng Yang had said.


    Meng Yang pointed at Little Ting who was still fighting with the Great Asura, "To be more precise, it killed the Asura."


    The moment Meng Yang said this, the Asura devil was relieved. In the Asura''s eyes, Meng Yang''s strength was very ordinary, to be able to kill so many Asura devils all because of the long whip in his hands, without the long whip, Meng Yang was nothing.


    "Ao ~ ~ ~" Right at this moment, Little Ting suddenly sobbed and fell from the sky. Great Asura took the opportunity to get to know Little Ting immediately.


    "Little Ting, split up!"


    also instantly gained control of the fragment. The originally golden fragments that the Power of the Star had attached to the fragment also became much paler because of the Power of the Star s influence.


    At first, Great Asura thought that Little Ting was just a dog that knew how to use lightning, but in the end, the dog actually exploded. Not only that, the dog had even turned into a pile of unknown fragments, and was completely unprepared for a moment.


    Just as the fragments were about to hit Great Asura, even though Great Asura was a step too slow to react, he had been through a hundred battles and reacted in an instant. A gigantic black ball surrounded Great Asura and when the Heart of Thunder fragments smashed onto the black ball, they did not manage to break the ball. Instead, all the fragments smashed onto the black ball at the same time and wrapped the black ball up.


    Meng Yang had no other choice but to use his long whip to resist, but he hesitated because there were too many of them. Meng Yang could only retreat while fighting, and at the same time, he also had to split his focus to control the fragments. In that moment, Meng Yang fell into a state of absolute passivity.


    Mun Xirou who had been hiding at the side all this while naturally saw everything, but Mun Xirou was not in a rush to take action, and instead bit on his silver tongue tightly, staring at Meng Yang.

 C315

    "Human, I admit that you, as a Worldly Immortal, are already very proud of your strength, but unfortunately, you came to the wrong place, but don''t worry, our Shura Clan has always respected strong people, and you are an enemy worthy of our respect. After you die, we promise we will return your corpse to Immortal Realm."


    "Tch!" Do you really think you have won for sure? Let''s talk about it when you really win. "


    "Hehe, looks like you won''t cry until you see the coffin. Since that''s the case, then die!"


    But even so, Meng Yang still struggled very hard. Not only was he completely suppressed, there were also various kinds of wounds on his body, and Meng Yang''s energy had also started to shift in his direction. This also caused him to have less and less experience of controlling the fragments, and he didn''t even notice that the black ball was growing larger.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands ripped open a hole in the black ball and the fragment, and with a tug of force, the Great Asura immediately drilled out from the opening, and immediately rushed towards Meng Yang, because everything happened too quickly, Meng Yang did not even have the time to react before he was struck in the chest by the Great Asura''s palm.


    Meng Yang opened his eyes wide, his pupils suddenly contracting as he looked at the Great Asura in disbelief.


    "Bam!" Meng Yang turned into a parabola and was smashed away by the Great Asura. The moment Meng Yang was hit, he felt as if his body was going to split open and the intense pain in his chest reminded him that everything was real. Meng Yang felt that if the Power of the Star did not protect his body, he would have already been smashed to pieces.


    The moment Meng Yang landed on the ground, without any movement, Great Asura was already in front of him, raising his leg to stomp on Meng Yang''s head. In that moment of life and death, a white light flew towards his leg, which Great Asura subconsciously dodged, causing him to be unable to stomp on it.


    "Who is it!" Great Asura''s gaze focused. What was even more inconceivable to Great Asura was that there was still someone here, and he hadn''t discovered it for so long.


    Mun Xirou slowly walked out from his hiding place, the current Mun Xirou''s face was gloomy, he did not care about the Great Asura, and waved his hand to recall the Mo Xie that flew out earlier.


    But Great Asura did not believe that a mere mortal would appear here, nor did he believe that a mere mortal would appear in front of him. There was only a single explanation, and the human in front of him could not even see through him.


    Mun Xirou hurriedly went to check on Meng Yang''s injuries, only to see that there was a huge hole in Meng Yang''s chest, this hole had almost pierced through Meng Yang''s entire chest. At the same time, many cracks were spread out around the hole in Meng Yang''s chest, looking extremely sinister, "Brother, are you alright? "How do you feel?"


    "Cough, cough, cough, Xirou, looks like I played my trick this time." Meng Yang weakly glanced at Mun Xirou, and at this time, Meng Yang did not even have the strength to move a finger, so his voice became abnormally hoarse.


    "Bro, don''t move. Eat this." Mun Xirou took out a Body Recovery Pill and fed it to Meng Yang. After eating the Body Recovery Pill, Meng Yang''s complexion recovered a little, but the injuries on his body did not show any obvious changes.


    "How can this be? Wasn''t the Body Recovery Pill supposed to be able to heal all wounds? "How is it useless?"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing strange about that. No matter what, Body Recovery Pill are just pills from the lower realms, and they aren''t high leveled pills. Don''t worry, I''m much better now."


    "Brother, you rest first. Leave the rest to me."


    "I''m sorry, Xirou. In the end, I still dragged you in."


    "Brother, give the whip to me, take this," Mun Xirou said as he held the whip in his hand and gave the Mo Xie to Meng Yang at the same time, "Take the Mo Xie, it will protect you." As he said that, he took off the Sealing Bead that was always hanging around his neck and placed it in Meng Yang''s hands.


    The instant he removed the Sealing Bead, Mun Xirou''s hair and eyes gradually turned red, and the aura on his body started to rise bit by bit. Sparks circled around Mun Xirou as a hint of heat was added.


    Race: Human Clan


    Level: 115 (Incomplete Detection)


    Rank: Xuan Xian


    Elemental compatibility: 10


    Immortal energy saving: 100%


    Celestial Energy: --


    Celestial Energy Recovery Speed: --/sec


    Relationship level with host: 6


    Description: The king among the flames, a warrior above the flames! He had grown up with the host''s childhood sweetheart, and his biggest hope was to accompany the host by his side. When meeting her, the host must cherish her well!


    Although Meng Yang had never experienced a situation where he was not completely probed before, Meng Yang could guess that Mun Xirou was still conserving his strength in order to control himself and not go berserk. The look in Meng Yang''s eyes became complicated, he did not expect that Mun Xirou''s level was so far off from his, and Mun Xirou was even able to dodge the system''s detection.


    "Great Asura? Your next opponent is me. I wonder if you dare to fight me in a different place? "


    "Hehe, why don''t we find another place to fight? Looking at your appearance, you should be a cultivator using fire, I can also feel the terrifying energy in your body. Honestly speaking, I am not confident when facing you, but if you want to change places, it would be to avoid harming him. Do you think I would be that stupid? "Since we''re going to fight, then let''s fight here. Don''t mention how despicable I am, I promise you that my men will not touch a single hair on your head before we determine who''s the victor."


    Mun Xirou turned around to look at Meng Yang, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Sure, but there''s no need for that, because you''re going to die soon."


    "Hehe, you can''t speak big words like that. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you. No matter what, this is still our Asura Race''s territory!"


    "Asura race''s territory?" Is that so? From this moment onwards, the land under our feet will no longer be your Asura Clan''s territory, but mine! " As soon as Mun Xirou''s words fell, with Mun Xirou at the center, the ground instantly melted into boiling lava. The range of the lava was extremely huge, and with Meng Yang''s eyesight, wouldn''t be able to see the edges of the lava. The only thing that didn''t turn into lava was the land within a two meter radius around Meng Yang.


    All of the Shura and Asuras hurriedly escaped from the ground. Some of the cultivators that had reacted to the attack were instantly incinerated into ashes by the lava.


    Great Asura stared straight at Mun Xirou, the black lightning on his body flickered and jumped, as though it would strike at Mun Xirou in the next moment.

 C316

    "This is absolutely not something that a single Xuan Xian can accomplish! You''re still concealing your strength!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if I''m hiding my strength because you''re going to die soon!"


    "Humph!" So what if you''re hiding your strength? This is the territory of my Asura clan! The honor of my Asura clan cannot be trampled upon. Anyone who dares to behave atrociously in my Asura clan will die! Even if you kill me, you all will not be able to leave this place alive! "


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Mun Xirou was a little impatient, he immediately lashed out with his whip towards Great Asura, but Great Asura did not dare take it head-on and quickly jumped away. However, Great Asura seemed to have underestimated Mun Xirou''s ability to use the whip, the whip did not stop because of the empty air, but instead turned and wrapped around one of Great Asura''s leg.


    Great Asura subconsciously used his hand as a blade to slash at the long whip, causing it to break apart immediately. This long whip was originally formed from the handle, but the other parts were formed from fire, so naturally it could be broken easily.


    Where Great Asura''s hands and feet had touched long whip, there was a very obvious burn on them. Even when standing on the magma, Great Asura didn''t feel anything alike but just a slight touch was enough to burn the long whip.


    Right now, he had no doubt that Mun Xirou would be able to kill him easily. But even so, it was only fear, and did not reveal any fear.


    I admit that you are very strong, much stronger than me. However, even if you kill me now, it is useless, the commotion here is huge, and have already alerted an even higher existence. I believe that after a while, the Asura King of my Asura Clan will descend, and then, all of you will die!


    "I don''t know if we will die or not. I do know that you are going to die soon!" Once again, Mun Xirou swung his long whip towards Great Asura. With his previous experience, Great Asura knew that he would definitely not be able to dodge the whip, so fortunately he did not dodge, and allowed the long whip to hit him instead, while the Great Asura rushed to Mun Xirou''s side in an attempt to engage him in close combat. In Great Asura''s eyes, Mun Xirou was just a human after all, and a woman at that, her body was definitely not as strong as his.


    Facing the approaching Great Asura, Mun Xirou''s expression did not change, and he still remained indifferent. At the same time, he used the long whip in his hands to quickly hit Great Asura, causing wounds to appear on his body as well, every wound burning with golden flames.


    "Go to hell! "Humans!" When Great Asura''s fist was less than a foot away from Mun Xirou''s body, a flame barrier instantly appeared in front of Mun Xirou. Great Asura thought that it was not good, but he could not retract the fist that was thrown out, and with the fist that solidly struck the barrier, the barrier instantly ignited Great Asura''s arm. Great Asura gritted his teeth and used his other hand to directly remove the hand from his shoulder, and before the arm could even land on the ground, it had already been burnt into ashes.


    "You want to fight me physically? "Interesting."


    "Damn it! How could this be? " Great Asura clenched his teeth, and looked at Meng Yang with an unsettled expression, but he had no choice, no matter how unhappy Great Asura was, he had no choice but to accept the fact that he could not even touch a single strand of Mun Xirou''s hair, "You and I are both of the same cultivation, why is there such a big difference!? "I refuse to accept this, I refuse to accept this!"


    Suddenly, a pitch-black bolt of lightning struck down from above, but at the same time, the bolt of lightning was stopped by a barrier of flames less than a foot away from Meng Xi Rou''s head. At the same time, one lightning bolt after another descended from above, and the face of the Asura gradually began to show signs of insanity.


    "Die!" "Go to hell!"


    "Great Asura? Ridiculous. You should have lived for at least a thousand years, no? I didn''t expect my heart to be so fragile. Looks like I have overestimated you. Didn''t you want to have a close combat with me? "Fine, I''ll grant you that wish."


    Mun Xirou casually tossed the long whip in his hand aside and after the long whip left Mun Xirou''s hands, it instantly became a pillar of flame that slowly disappeared in the air. Mun Xirou removed the flame barrier and allowed the lightning to strike his body.


    "I''m coming." Mun Xirou waved his hand, and his body instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Great Asura, just like when Great Asura was punching him previously. Mun Xirou also threw a punch at Great Asura, but Great Asura was completely unable to react to Mun Xirou''s punch hitting him hard. Mun Xirou''s gentle punch seemed to have sent Great Asura flying far away. Mun Xirou''s momentum did not decrease at all, but before Great Asura even landed on the ground, he had already arrived right above the Great Asura, and mercilessly stomped the Great Asura into the magma.


    Great Asura used a lot of effort to get out of the magma, but he didn''t expect that Mun Xirou would directly kick him under the chin. His entire body was lifted out of the magma by Mun Xirou, and then, before Great Asura could even land on the ground, Mun Xirou stomped Great Asura into the magma once again. This time Great Asura learnt his lesson, and didn''t dare to come out again, but Mun Xirou didn''t let him do as he pleased, and directly grabbed Great Asura out of the magma.


    "Pah!" He directly slapped Great Asura away yet again, and then caught him in midair. He then slapped him again and again with the back of his hand, and while hitting Mun Xirou, he muttered to himself, "Fighting with me? Hit my brother? You want us to die? Where did this courage come from? "


    Even Meng Yang, who was spectating from afar, didn''t have the heart to bear it. At the same time, he secretly swore to himself that he would definitely not provoke Mun Xirou''s wrath in the future. It was simply too brutal, and every time Mun Xirou slapped Meng Yang, his heart would tremble as well.


    After a long while, Mun Xirou seemed to have played enough, and casually threw the Great Asura who was beaten up like a dead dog on the ground. Great Asura''s eyes were unfocused, without a trace of focus;


    "Alright, I won''t torture you anymore. Seeing that you''re in such a miserable state, I''ll send you on your way."

 C317

    Hearing Mun Xirou''s words, a tinge of color appeared in Great Asura''s eyes, "Human ¡­ "Kill me."


    The corner of Mun Xirou''s mouth rose slightly, "As you wish." Mun Xirou lifted his leg and was just like how he was when he was about to step on Meng Yang, he was about to give Great Asura a last strike, but just at this moment, a powerful aura locked onto Mun Xirou, and even Meng Yang, who was at the side, felt suffocated.


    Mun Xirou''s foot that was about to stomp down slightly paused, he raised his head and looked up into the sky, only to see a swarthy skinned man with long hair. He quickly rushed over and arrived in front of Mun Xirou in a moment.


    Race: Asura


    Level:?


    Rank: Asura King


    Element affinity:?


    Blood Power Savings:? %


    Blood Power Points:?


    Blood Power Recovery Speed:? /sec


    Relationship level with host:?


    Description:?


    This burly man in front of him, other than his race and rank, was full of question marks, "Be careful Xirou, this person is Asura King."


    Mun Xirou narrowed his eyes and kicked the Great Asura below Asura King''s feet, "You are Asura King? I wonder how much stronger you are compared to this trash. "


    Asura King looked at Great Asura who was below his feet as if he was a dead dog, and casually sent a stream of Blood Qi into Great Asura''s body. Great Asura''s body trembled slightly, and slowly crawled up from the ground, "Move to the side, she is not someone you can handle."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect your Asura clan to be so good to your subordinates. I had thought that you would directly kill him. After all, he was beaten into such a state by me.


    "Haha, your distinguished self is joking. Your strength is above his. For him to be able to drag me down with his own strength and reduce the losses of our Asura Race, that is already a great achievement. How could he possibly lose face?"


    "Hehe, I quite admire the Asura Race for this. At the very least, the Asura Race will not overturn right and wrong just because of this so-called face."


    "Hehe, looks like you received some kind of unequal treatment at the Immortal Realm. Seeing that your esteemed self has such means, why don''t you submit to my Asura Race? I will go up and report, and at that time I can give you the position of a Asura King."


    "Hehe, interesting, I never thought a dignified Asura King would be so humorous. Let''s not talk about you being an Asura, but I am a human. Since we have already fought, then we are enemies. "It seems your Asura Race is quite honest."


    "Hehe, in my opinion, we are not irreconcilable, and I also know that if we want to kill you, I will have to pay a heavy price. Since that is the case, then why should I? What about my proposal? I sincerely wish to invite you to consider this matter carefully. "


    "Don''t even think about it. If you want to fight, just fight. Where did all this nonsense come from?"


    "Hehe, since your esteemed self has chosen to stand against the Asura Race, then I am truly sorry."


    Before Asura King even finished his sentence, he took the initiative and struck out at Mun Xirou, because the distance between the two of them was already close to begin with. Furthermore, Mun Xirou was unable to react in time, he was hit solidly by Asura King''s palm, causing Mun Xirou to fly out, and just as Asura King wanted to give chase, the magma on the ground suddenly formed a huge wave that struck towards Asura King. Under that helplessness, Asura King could only choose to retreat and evade the huge wave, allowing Mun Xirou to catch his breath, and stabilize his body.


    "Hehe, you spoke so righteously just now, but in the end, you''re also a villain who only knows how to sneak attack."


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. No matter what method you use, as long as you win, that is the right thing to do."


    "You''re right. Victory is right, but are you sure you can win?" The long whip appeared in Mun Xirou''s hands once again and directly lashed out towards Asura King with a whip.


    Asura King did not choose to dodge. Instead, he used his hands to grab onto the long whip, which produced sizzling sounds. However, the Asura King did not reveal any discomfort, as the high temperature of the long whip could not cause any harm to the Asura King.


    "You''ve revealed a flaw!" Asura King ignored the magma pillar, as he continued to rush towards Mun Xirou. As expected, the magma pillar smashing onto Asura King did not cause any harm to Asura King, but the magma pillar sputtering outwards had obstructed his line of sight, and as Mun Xirou grabbed the opportunity to charge towards Asura King, his fist was ignited with golden flames, and he struck Asura King in the stomach, but Mun Xirou felt that his punch was like hitting a metal board, he was unable to move at all.


    The Asura King grabbed Mun Xirou''s wrist and threw him over, just in time to fly towards Meng Yang. Meng Yang had been using the Power of the Star all this time to treat his wounds, although his injuries were healing very slowly, he could still move his hands. Meng Yang quickly caught him.


    "Xirou, are you alright?"


    Mun Xirou shook his head slightly, glanced at the Asura King, and then looked at Meng Yang, "Big brother, hide far away. In a while, even the Mo Xie might not be able to protect you."


    "But you ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to threaten me. Not only will you be unable to help me by staying here, you''ll even make me unable to let go of him."


    "No, I can''t ¡­"


    "Brother!" "Be obedient and stay far away. Trust me."


    Meng Yang clenched his fists tightly, the current Meng Yang was extremely unreconciled, all this while, Meng Yang had always wanted to protect important people, but every time, he would always be the one who was protected.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I promise, nothing will happen to you. Stay away from me obediently. I might not be able to take care of you later." Then, Mun Xirou looked at Asura King, "Asura King, I hope you won''t attack him before we determine the victor, and at the same time, I guarantee that you won''t. You also know, if I attack your subordinates, you won''t be able to stop me by yourself."


    "Hehe, I have to admit that your threat has been very successful. Fine, I promise you that I will not attack him until the outcome between us is decided. Similarly, you cannot attack my subordinates."


    "Alright, brother, you should hurry up and leave. Stay far away from me."


    Meng Yang looked at Asura King unhappily once again, "Xirou, I''m sorry." With that, Meng Yang turned around and left with his Mo Xie. Meng Yang flew up to the peak of a tall mountain.


    After Mun Xirou made sure that Meng Yang had left, his expression also became serious, and the aura around his body rose bit by bit, until it was no weaker than that of Asura King''s.


    Asura King''s previously relaxed face became serious. He knew that the real battle had just begun.

 C318

    That meant that Mun Xirou''s current level had already exceeded thirty levels and his own current level was 98. That meant that Mun Xirou''s current level was at least level 129, and similarly, that Asura King must also be level 129 as well, because if he reached 130, then he wouldn''t be called Asura King, and even if Meng Yang was very far away at this moment, he could still feel the pressure of the scene. Meng Yang''s current level was at least level 129.


    "Young Master, are you worried?" Just then, Xia He walked out from the System Space and came to Meng Yang''s side.


    "Xia He, why did you come out?"


    "Because it''s very safe here. Young master, you don''t have to worry, Xirou will definitely win."


    "I am not worried that Xirou will lose, but instead, I am worried that Xirou will go berserk. Although I still have the Sealing Bead in my hands, but my injuries are too severe, and I am not confident that I can give the Sealing Bead to Xirou if he goes berserk."


    "So it''s like that." At this time, Xia He looked at Mun Xirou with a gaze filled with worry, "Young master, you don''t have to be so worried.


    "Yeah, other than believing her, there''s no other way. It''s all my fault, I was too impulsive this time." Meng Yang held his hands tightly, the feeling of powerlessness in front of a strong enemy made Meng Yang feel like he was a cripple. Even with the System in his hands, he could only stand behind a woman every time he faced a strong enemy.


    Although Xia He didn''t know what Meng Yang was thinking at the moment, he could guess a bit from Meng Yang''s expression, "Sir, you don''t have to blame yourself either. I believe that Sir will one day stand at a place that both Xirou and I can only look up to.


    "Xia He, you don''t have to comfort me. I know what I am worth."


    "Gongzi, you ¡­" Xia He walked behind Meng Yang and hugged him from his back, his face gently sticking to Meng Yang''s back.


    "Xia He, what are you doing?"


    "Young master, I know. I''ve always been very useless. Even with young master''s current state, I still can''t find the words to comfort you. I just hope that this will make you feel better."


    "Human, you are a powerful warrior. Why don''t you and I stop here? I will let you all leave, okay?" Asura King felt a trace of fear in Mun Xirou''s heart, and his tone also softened quite a bit. However, at this moment, Mun Xirou showed a change in his expression. Mun Xirou''s hair had turned completely scarlet, and the whites of her eyes had long since been lost, replaced by a complete crimson red.


    "Die!" Just as Asura King was in a daze, the space where Mun Xirou and Asura King was standing started to ignite with blazing flames. When Asura King finally regained his senses, he realised that he was already enveloped by layers upon layers of flames, with no gaps at all, allowing him to escape. From the outside, it looked as if Mun Xirou and Asura King were wrapped up in a gigantic fireball.


    Mun Xirou''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Asura King. It seemed as if he had casually swung out a punch, but in Asura King''s eyes, this punch contained an incredible power, and this punch of Mun Xirou''s was just too fast, to the point that Asura King had no way of dodging it.


    But Asura King still underestimated Mun Xirou''s fist. This fist was not heavy, but it was extremely hot and even an existence like Asura King was burned by this fist.


    The Asura King revealed a fierce expression as he counterattacked with Mun Xirou, but Mun Xirou acted as if he did not see it, and continued to punch Asura King. This punch left a fist mark on Asura King''s body, and Asura King''s fist also landed on his shoulder, but what caused Asura King to feel fear was, this punch actually managed to directly shatter half of Mun Xirou''s body, but he himself did not feel as if he had hit anything.


    "What''s going on?" Asura King clenched his teeth, the aura of his entire body shook, a berserk, bloodthirsty aura burst out from his body, and his black skin started to turn red, "Don''t underestimate my Asura King!" The Asura King angrily punched and Mun Xirou dodged it. However, the wind from the punch actually caused a big hole to appear in the flames surrounding the two of them, but the big hole was also quickly healing itself, and in the blink of an eye, it had completely healed.


    Meng Yang who was outside did not know what was happening inside, but he could still feel the berserk Qi that Asura King had released just now, and Asura King''s punch that directly pierced through the fireball and did not reduce his momentum at all, directly smashing a mountain into pieces. Meng Yang was extremely worried, and while worrying about Mun Xirou, he could only laugh bitterly to himself, "I never thought that Xirou has already grown to this level. This kind of battle is not something that I can get involved in. "


    "Young master, tell me, what do you think of the situation now?"


    "Heh heh, what''s the matter? Just a moment ago you were comforting me not to worry, but now you''re worrying yourself instead. "


    "Just now was just now. But now, how can I not worry?"


    Meng Yang took a deep breath and shook his head, "I don''t know about the situation inside either, my spiritual sense just touched the fireball and it melted instantly, causing me to be unable to probe any further, so I can only trust Xirou now."


    "Fire!" Mun Xirou bellowed, and the fireball became berserk, causing the temperature of the fireball to soar. Asura King could naturally feel the change in the surrounding temperature, although he could still barely adapt to the change in temperature, but with the increase in temperature, even he could not guarantee that he would not be burnt to ashes.


    "I have to charge out!" With that thought in mind, the Asura King thought of a countermeasure, and immediately threw a punch towards his head, the fist wind created a big hole on the fireball once again, and without any hesitation, the Asura King immediately rushed out through the big hole. Mun Xirou only watched quietly as Asura King shot out the fireball, but he did not stop him.


    Asura King who had rushed out of the fireball was in a sorry state, the numerous burns on his body made it clear that he was not relaxed at the moment, "Blood rain!" The rain was different from the rain that Meng Yang had imagined. The rain was bright red, and every drop was like a drop of blood, Asura King''s idea was very simple, it was to let the rain throw the flames at their faces. Even if the rain could not be extinguished, as long as the temperature of the fire could be lowered, would have a chance of winning.

 C319

    But Asura King was destined to be disappointed. The rain seemed to be pouring down, but not a single drop of it was able to land on top of the flames, and was completely evaporated by the high temperature long before it landed on the flames, but Asura King was not anxious, the blood rain had turned into wisps of red gas after being evaporated, and all of the red gas surrounded Asura King''s body, forming a huge blood colored ball not long after, and Asura King''s Spirit Qi also increased by ten percent once again.


    Just at this moment, the fireball suddenly changed from scarlet to pure gold, and the temperature became extremely hot. Even Meng Yang who was seated far away could feel the blazing heat coming from the fireball.


    A person flew out from the fireball. This person was naturally Mun Xirou, and at this moment, Mun Xirou''s face was expressionless, his red hair had also carried a hint of gold, causing Mun Xirou to grab onto a set of longsword formed from flames, and chopped towards the Asura King without hesitation. The Asura King, who had also absorbed the energy of the blood rain, did not show any signs of weakness, and only saw the Asura King condensing all of the blood Qi around his body into his hand, as he welcomed Mun Xirou''s sword.


    The fist and sword clashed together as expected, at that moment, the entire sky darkened, the impact created a huge force which spread out in all directions, and wherever it touched, regardless of whether it was the mountain or the trees, they were all instantly turned into ashes. Luckily Meng Yang reacted quickly and used his Power of the Star to protect himself and Xia He, but even so, the stifling feeling did not disappear for a long time.


    Xia He''s body trembled, he did not conceal the fear in his eyes at all, "Young, Young Noble..."


    Meng Yang smiled and patted Xia He''s head, "Xia He, don''t worry, it''s alright, I''m here."


    "Yes, I believe you, Young Master. I just don''t know how Xirou is doing."


    "Xirou?" Meng Yang looked at the distant Mun Xirou with a complicated expression, "I never thought that there would be such a huge difference between Xirou and I. It seems that I have still underestimated Xirou."


    "Human!" If this goes on, your human body won''t be able to withstand it! " Asura King roared out, but Mun Xirou did not seem to hear him, as there was not even a change in his expression, he had only seen that his attack failed and he struck out once again. Asura King had no choice but to resist, but this time, his resistance to it was much worse, as he was directly sent flying by Mun Xirou this time, and he continued to fly towards the top of the Asura King. After chopping down the sword, Asura King had no chance to dodge at all, he could only grit his teeth and block this attack once again.


    When the Asura King was still not more than ten meters away from the lava on the ground, the lava suddenly started to churn, and a huge lava dragon flew out, flying out and biting at the Asura King, but the Asura King was still a Asura King, so he was not able to resist and was directly swallowed up by the huge dragon. Not even one breath later, the gigantic dragon exploded into a rain of flowers, and the Asura King was able to catch his breath, panting heavily as he looked at Mun Xirou in fear.


    "Human!" I''ll let you go! Can you stop with this matter? "


    Asura King was truly afraid, but Mun Xirou acted as if he did not hear him, and rushed towards Asura King once again. He could do nothing about it, he could only endure Mun Xirou''s attack, and in a moment, the two of them had fought for over ten rounds. Asura King was shocked, but he had already started to show signs of fatigue, but Mun Xirou was like a machine, every sword she brandished was powerful, so Asura King could only avoid it.


    "Alaja, you are in such a sorry state. A little human girl can actually force you to such a state, looks like it''s been too long since you fought, your body has already become weak, right?" Just then, a tall and sturdy man who looked eighty percent like Asura King appeared near the two of them.


    Asura King''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw the newcomer, "Quick, Alar, quickly help me! This human is crazy!"


    "Humph!" If it wasn''t for the emperor''s orders, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to you. " After he finished speaking, Alar took the opportunity to directly punch Mun Xirou in the back when he was in a deep battle with him. Alar had also used all of his strength in this punch, causing Mun Xirou to stumble and fall into the ball of fire.


    "Xirou!" Meng Yang saw all of this happen, and immediately wanted to rush forward, but was hugged by Xia He, "Young Noble, don''t be rash, believe in Xirou, even if you rush forward now, there is no meaning."


    "Damn it!" Mun Xirou stared at the two Asura King s, his face filled with anger, but he could not do anything about it.


    Alar wanted to take advantage of his victory to rush into the fireball and be stopped by Alaja, "Wait, you can''t go in, that''s the control of that human. Once we go in, we''ll be forced to be on the defensive."


    "Hehe, Alaja, when did you become so cowardly? Or are you already scared of this human? So what if it was his control? Did you forget? My strength is water, so the flames in front of me can only back off a little. " With that, he ignored Alaja and rushed in. Although Alaja was unwilling, he still chose to follow.


    After the two Asura King s entered the fireball, they realized that Mun Xirou was not even injured. The punch just now did not cause any damage to Mun Xirou at all.


    "How is that possible? "I am very confident in that punch of mine. How could it not be effective at all?"


    "Alar, don''t worry about that, this isn''t the time to hide!"


    "Humph!" I don''t need you to say anything to me to know that! "


    Alar''s palm slashed across and a blue hole appeared in front of him. A large amount of water gushed out from the hole, but all the water had evaporated completely the moment the hole appeared.


    "Alar, are you sure you can do it? Where''s your water? "


    "Humph!" What are you so anxious for? Even if the temperature of her flame was even higher, it would still not be enough to completely extinguish the water. " As soon as Alar''s words fell, a huge ball of water vapor congealed within the flames. The water vapor and flames clashed, emitting sizzling sounds, but no matter what, it was unable to burn the water vapor. On the contrary, as more and more water flowed out from the crevice, more and more water evaporated, and the ball of steam also grew larger.


    "Haha, fire can''t defeat water in the end. No matter how hot your fire is, it''s impossible to wipe out water in the end!" Alar waved his hand, and the water vapor instantly condensed into a water ball with a diameter of less than two meters. This water ball was imprinted with a golden color by the flames, but no matter how high the temperature of the fire was, it could not vaporize the water ball.

 C320

    "Hehe, Alaja, look, this human is about to be killed by me!" The moment Alaja''s words fell, the ball of water directly smashed towards Mun Xirou. At this moment, Mun Xirou also caught a whiff of danger, and knew that he could not let the water ball in front of him smash onto his body.


    "Hur hur, do you think you can dodge?" With a slight movement of his finger, the ball of water immediately turned towards Mun Xirou, who knew that he would definitely not be able to dodge this time. Fortunately, he did not dodge, and used the golden flames to block the ball of water.


    After Mun Xirou was pushed out of the fireball, he frowned slightly. At the same time, the magma on the ground suddenly gushed out, and the magma was targeted at the water ball, although the purpose of the magma was not to dissipate the water ball, but to wrap the water ball and drag it into the magma.


    "Sizzle ~ ~" Following the sound of water evaporating, a huge amount of steam started to spurt out from under Mun Xirou''s feet. Not only that, the magma had also cooled down due to the water ball.


    Alar looked at the water vapor that filled the sky, and then suddenly clenched his fist, causing all the water vapor to gather towards Mun Xirou. Mun Xirou also felt danger, his entire body ignited with flames, wanting to disperse the water vapor, but it was already too late. The water vapor instantly wrapped around Mun Xirou and formed a water ball once again.


    Mun Xirou shook his head and looked around, as though he was trying to find a way to break through this water ball, but he couldn''t.


    "Hehe, it''s over, human. However, as a strong practitioner of Human Clan, you should leave behind your name and say your last words. Perhaps I might be able to fulfill your last request."


    After hearing what Alar said, Mun Xirou''s gaze stopped at Alar. But he only looked at him and did not make any other movements.


    Alar''s face darkened, a trace of anger flashed across his face, "What do you mean by that? Is he looking down on me? Good! Since that''s the case, you can go and die! " Alar angrily waved his fist at Mun Xirou, his fist releasing a blue light, which did not obstruct him in the slightest as it directly pierced Mun Xirou''s stomach, but the wound did not bleed at all. Instead, the corner of Mun Xirou''s mouth was stained with blood, but even so, Alar did not see any pain on Mun Xirou''s face, and from start to finish, Mun Xirou''s expression had not changed at all.


    "Die!" Alar thought that it was Mun Xirou''s provocation, and forced out a fist to smash it again at Mun Xirou. The fist also solidly smashed onto Mun Xirou''s chest, and once again directly penetrated through Mun Xirou''s body.


    "Die ¡­" A word slowly came out of Mun Xirou''s mouth. At the same time, Mun Xirou''s figure suddenly disappeared into the water ball, and when he appeared again, he was already behind Alar. A long whip appeared in his hands and struck Alar.


    "Don''t ignore me!" Alaja saw that the situation had gone awry and slapped Mun Xirou hard, sending him flying. Alar also regained his senses, "How is that possible? How could she escape? It must be something wrong, but Alaja, it''s all thanks to you this time. "


    "Hehe, this human is too strange. Let''s deal with her together, using that move."


    "Mm. Alright." Alar also became serious at this moment, facing the human who had only taken two of his punches and did not even frown a single moment to relax. With that, a huge crack appeared on top of Arga''s head, with the length of the crack exceeding ten meters, water flowed down from the hole and instantly cooled down the magma on the ground, leaving only the huge fireball floating there alone. Not long after, the originally hot and blazing air had also cooled down, and with a slight wave of his hand, the fireball flew over Mun Xirou''s head.


    "Heh heh, looks like you want to fight to the death too? Then let''s do it! Let me see how much more potential you humans can unleash in such dire straits! "Arga!"


    "Got it!" Then, with a sudden press of Alaja''s arm, the ball of water was directly thrown into the water beneath his feet. The water on the ground instantly turned blood-red, and a boundless hostility floated out of the bright red water, from which one could even hear some strange screams when it rose.


    Mun Xirou also did not show any signs of weakness, the fireball above his head suddenly shrank. Although it had shrunk in size, it looked more solid, and the surrounding temperature had once again risen because of the fireball becoming more solid.


    "Go to hell! "Humans!" Alar suddenly attacked, the water on the ground immediately gushed towards Mun Xirou, and the fireball above his head naturally fell down, blocking the water flow from the ground, while Mun Xirou himself wielded the longsword formed from flames and slashed at Alar. Alar was caught off guard and cut his arm, and instantly ignited his entire arm into a flame.


    Although his missing arm could still regenerate, a dignified Asura King like him being forced to cut off one of his hands due to being burned alive was a great humiliation to Alar. At the same time, he secretly swore to himself that he would definitely kill the human in front of him.


    "Very good, human, you have succeeded in angering me! Carry your arrogance and head over to the Dead Realm! " Alar''s arm was entangled with the flowing water as it smashed towards Mun Xirou, but Mun Xirou did not choose to dodge, and instead chose to face it head on, not wanting to show how weak he was, Mun Xirou''s hand was entangled with flames as he smashed towards Alar, thus creating another visible impact. Just when both parties were in a stalemate, Alaja suddenly appeared above Mun Xirou''s head, and with both hands on top of Mun Xirou''s head, Mun Xirou indifferently raised his head to look, and allowed Alaja to smash his own head.

 C321

    "Die ¡­" A single ice-cold word came out of Mun Xirou''s mouth, and in that instant, Alaja and Alar started to burn without any warning.


    "There is no flame that can be so rampant in front of me!" The rain instantly extinguished the flames on the two Shura''s bodies. At the same time, Mun Xirou''s expression seemed to have changed, as if the rain could calm him down a little, and at the same time, the fireball that Mun Xirou used to block the water flow was completely engulfed by the water flow, and the water flow from bottom to top instantly drowned Mun Xirou within it.


    "Die!" Die in this cold water flow! " Until now, because all of the flames that had appeared in Mun Xirou''s eyes had already completely disappeared, and he had become a prisoner in Alar''s eyes.


    "Xirou!" Meng Yang naturally saw all of this happen, but after seeing Mun Xirou being completely swallowed by the water, he could not resist and wanted to help.


    "Young master, please don''t!" Xia He continued to hug Meng Yang tightly, "Young Noble, if you rush forward like this, you will die, you can''t go."


    "Xia He, let go of me. Even if I die, I can''t just watch as Xirou dies in front of me."


    "Gongzi, don''t!" I''m not letting go, so don''t go! "


    "Xia He, let go! Do you hear me! "


    "No!" I won''t let go. " Even though Meng Yang''s tone was no longer polite, Xia He still shook her head stubbornly, "Young master, I believe, Xirou definitely has a way. If you help her now, it will be of no use at all, and will even be on your own, and I believe that Xirou definitely does not wish for you to do so. Didn''t Xirou allow you to come here safely? If you go up like this, wouldn''t you be disappointing Xirou''s painstaking effort? "


    "Xirou!" Meng Yang stared at Mun Xirou, then at the two Asura King s beside Mun Xirou, and clenched his fists in dissatisfaction.


    Sensing that Meng Yang seemed to have calmed down, Xia He relaxed his arms slightly as he hugged Meng Yang tightly. "Young Master ¡­"


    "Xia He, I''m sorry." Meng Yang took the opportunity to break free from Xia He''s hands, transforming into a white light that rushed towards Asura King.


    "Young master! "No way!" Xia He was shocked, but when he wanted to stop Meng Yang, he found out that it was already too late.


    At this time, Meng Yang immediately revealed his sea of consciousness, and gathered all the Power of the Star in his hand. From afar, he could see a dazzling white light smashing towards Alaja.


    Alaja laughed disdainfully, "Hehe, I never thought that there would be someone who is not afraid of death coming to throw their lives away, I don''t want to waste my time on ants." The muscles on Alaja''s arm tensed up for a few seconds, and then he threw a punch straight at Meng Yang. In the face of the two fists, Meng Yang''s seemingly shocking punch seemed pale and powerless in Alaja''s hands, but his arm was instantly deformed by Alaja''s punch. Immediately afterwards, Alaja once again hit Meng Yang''s back solidly with his fist, causing Meng Yang to directly fall into the water flow.


    "Alaja, it''s good that you can just kill this kind of ant. Why did you throw him in?"


    "Hehe, this man seems to be very important to her. Letting them die together can be considered as giving her the last bit of respect."


    "So that''s how it is. Since that''s the case, let them die together."


    Meng Yang''s injuries were very severe, and although he had only suffered a punch, his punch had already surpassed the limits of Meng Yang''s body. Fortunately, Alaja had intentionally spared a breath for Meng Yang, but even so, his body still cracked intensely, and by then, Meng Yang''s body was already covered by countless of cracks, blood flowing out from the cracks, but because the water was red in the first place, it was impossible to tell how much blood Meng Yang had lost.


    Mun Xirou was originally peacefully floating in the water, but when Mun Xirou accidentally saw that Meng Yang was also in the water and heavily injured, his lips slightly moved, as if he was saying something. At the same time, Mun Xirou also began to move in the water, with the posture of a princess hugging Meng Yang. The moment Mun Xirou saw Meng Yang''s face, his red eyes started to turn white, and his red hair started to turn white.


    "What''s going on? What was this bone-piercing chill? Didn''t she use fire? Why did it become ice again? " At this time, Alar directly shouted out, and his tone did not conceal his panic in the slightest.


    "Alar, quickly do it!"


    With Mun Xirou at the center, it sent out a light blue attack. No matter what it was, after it was swept up and turned into ice, whether it was the mountain trees, the Asura devil or the Great Asura, none of them survived. The only people that did not turn into ice were the two Asura King s and Xia He, who was in the distance.


    "Alar, look!" Alaja seemed to have seen something terrifying. The Shura, who was initially frozen into an ice cube, had actually turned into ashes, as if it was burnt to ashes.


    "What''s going on?" This situation was something even the two Asura King s had never heard of.


    Then, they saw Mun Xirou carrying Meng Yang out of the frozen water, and with every step Mun Xirou took, the ice in front of him melted. By the time Mun Xirou had completely walked out, there was a long passage behind him.


    "We can''t wait any longer! Attack first! Meng Hao and I will attack together! We have to kill her!" As soon as Alar finished speaking, he took the initiative to rush forward, as Alaja knew the severity of the matter as well, and followed closely behind Alar. The most powerful aspect of the Asura Race was their physical bodies, so naturally, the two Asura King s'' greatest offensive techniques were also close range attacks. The two Asura King s instantly arrived in front of Mun Xirou, and just as their fists were about to smash into his face, Mun Xirou suddenly opened his originally lifeless eyes, and a thin ice wall appeared in front of him, blocking the two seemingly terrifying fists.


    Two fists ruthlessly smashed onto the ice wall, but were unable to break through the seemingly weak ice wall. Not only that, the two Asura King s'' fists were even condensed into a thin layer of ice.


    When the two Asura King s failed their attack, they quickly retreated, and then looking at the condensed ice palm, there was no more frost at this time, all that was left was a large area of burn.


    "Is this a burn? What was going on? The cold from before was definitely ice, but why did it leave behind burns? "


    "Alar, I think there''s something wrong with this human, why don''t we leave? This human is too evil, let''s report this to the Emperor."

 C322

    "Alright, let''s chat!" Alar also agreed to Alaja''s suggestion. After the two Shura reached an agreement, they turned around with the intent to escape, but Mun Xirou''s lips once again moved, a blue light flashed in his eyes.


    But no matter how much the two Asura King s struggled, they were unable to break free from the ice. What caused the two Asura King s to be even more afraid was, from the very start of the Asura King''s footsteps, they slowly turned into ashes without being able to feel anything, without feeling any heat or cold, without even feeling any pain, and just turned into ashes. This situation directly broke through the mental defenses of the two Asura King s.


    "NO!" "Human, you cannot kill us. If you kill our Emperor, he will definitely not let you off. You cannot kill us!"


    Mun Xirou''s lips slightly moved, as if he wanted to say something. After that, he no longer looked at Asura King, and walked forward by himself, step by step. He walked very slowly, and every step Mun Xirou took, the frozen area on the ground would expand a little as well.


    Asura Realm were the same as Immortal Realm, they did not differentiate between day and night, and after who knows how long, Xia He could only dare to follow Mun Xirou from afar, he did not even dare to come close, and on the road, no matter if it was Shura or Asuras, anything that was touched by the ice instantly turned into ice, and all of them immediately turned into ashes.


    Finally, just as Mun Xirou was walking forward brazenly in the Asura Realm, a man dressed in black, who had a dignified expression on his face, blocked Mun Xirou''s path, "Human expert, although you do not know how my Asura Clan offended you, Sir, you have brought a calamity upon my Asura Realm, so I hope you can stop here."


    The man was extremely courteous, Mun Xirou''s path forward was blocked, he raised his head to look at the man in front of him, and then continued forward.


    The man''s smiling face stiffened, "I admit that you are very strong, but why are you not giving me face? In these few days, not only have you killed two of my Asura King s, you have also killed countless Shura and Asuras.


    The man smiled and advised once again, but Mun Xirou acted as if he did not hear his advice and continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, a hint of anger finally appeared on the man''s face, "Could it be that you think I''m afraid of you? Since you do not appreciate my kindness, don''t blame me for being impolite! " After saying that, the man extended his hand and pinched towards Mun Xirou, causing a thin ice wall to appear around Mun Xirou, and grabbed onto the ice wall fiercely with his palm, making it impossible for him to enter any further. Not only did this happen, the big hand also started to freeze into an ice cube, and in the blink of an eye, a huge hand was frozen into an ice cube.


    The man looked at Mun Xirou uncertainly, as if he was weighing the pros and cons. In the end, the man seemed to have thought of something, with a wave of his hand, he summoned a huge mountain to stand in front of Mun Xirou, causing Mun Xirou''s footsteps to pause, she raised her head and looked at the mountain, then changed direction and continued walking. The man saw that Mun Xirou had changed his direction, and as if he was working on something important, the corner of his mouth rose, "Right now, she is not the one that I should have a headache. As for who should have a headache, that''s none of my business. " After saying that, the man''s figure slowly faded until he completely disappeared.


    At the same time, in a certain palace in the Asura Realm, an exceptionally beautiful woman had a face full of anger, "Damnable fellow! "You actually threw such a hot item at me, you''re too despicable!"


    A tall and sturdy man standing next to the woman respectfully bowed. "Imperial Majesty, why don''t you let me kill her?"


    "Humph!" You? Let alone you, even I am not confident that I can kill her. If she was so easy to kill, do you think he would lure her here? Two Asura King s died at the hands of this human. If it was that easy to kill him, he would have killed him a long time ago. "


    "This... So what do we do now? You can''t possibly watch her come here, right? "


    "Humph!" Why are you panicking? Although this human is very strong, I don''t know why he lost his consciousness. It was because of this that I was able to change this human''s direction. Once she enters my territory, I can use the same method to change her direction. You want to scam me without making a sound? "His IQ is still a bit low."


    "Yes, Huang Yingming!"


    Xia He clenched his teeth and attempted to touch the ice on the ground, only to discover that nothing had happened. He carefully approached Mun Xirou, and kept his distance until he was less than three meters away from Mun Xirou.


    "Xirou, Xirou?" Xia He tried to call Mun Xirou, but Mun Xirou did not hear him, and continued to walk forward, "Xirou, what happened to you? Stop! " It was still useless. No matter how Xia He called out, Mun Xirou still walked forward as if he couldn''t hear her.


    "Young Master, Young Master, wake up." Xia He called Mun Xirou, but he did not react and started to call him Meng Yang, but Meng Yang was still heavily injured. Seeing that calling the two was useless, Xia He could only stand to the side and do nothing.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Xia He was panicking, but he did not dare to rashly approach Mun Xirou, as he had clearly seen from the side that none of the people who approached Mun Xirou at this time had a good ending. Xia He gritted his teeth and directly rushed forward, reaching out to grab Meng Yang, but when Xia He''s hand was less than an inch away from him, Xia He was suddenly sent flying by a huge force, but Xia He was not injured, and he did not freeze into ice like the other things he had seen.


    With the experience from before, Xia He was assured even more, at least he would not be in danger when approaching Mun Xirou, Xia He walked step by step, as though she was a thief walking right in front of Mun Xirou, in regards to this, Mun Xirou did not display any strange at all. Suddenly, Xia He waved his hand and took Meng Yang into the System Space, he himself also instantly entered the System Space, and did not give Mun Xirou any chance at all.


    After losing Meng Yang, Mun Xirou''s body stopped, his lips slightly moved, and a bone-piercing chill spread out from Mun Xirou as the center. At the same time, a heavy snow started to fall from the sky.

 C323

    Once Xia He entered the System Space, he immediately collapsed onto the ground. After Xia He had completely calmed down, he started to check on Meng Yang''s injuries, no matter if it was before or after, Meng Yang''s body had almost recovered to an inch, let alone his internal organs, but from the looks of it, Meng Yang''s Nascent Soul should still be in the Sea of Consciousness, and it seemed like Xia He''s Nascent Soul was not injured at all. Only cultivators with a body that had not been harmed, would be fine as long as their Nascent Soul was not damaged. Meng Yang''s body had already completely collapsed, but Nascent Soul was still okay, this was not considered death.


    After confirming that Meng Yang was alright, Xia He also heaved a sigh of relief. However, with Meng Yang''s injuries being so severe, Xia He''s body had almost completely collapsed, making it impossible for Meng Yang to recover quickly by himself, but right now, Xia He didn''t have that much time left. After all, Mun Xirou was still outside, and although it looked like there wasn''t much danger, some old geezer would definitely jump out and deal with him.


    Xia He had thought of all the ways to quickly recover from his injuries, but there was no way to make a difference in this situation. "What do we do, what do we do ¡­" Xia He was sweating anxiously, but he still did not have a good idea.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!" Just then, Little Ting suddenly walked in front of Xia He, stuck out her cute little tongue and wagged her tail at Meng Yang.


    "You are ¡­" Little Ting? Why are you here? Can you save the Young Master? "


    ROAR!" "Aooo!" "Little Ting cried out with his childish voice before turning into a ray of golden light that flew into Meng Yang''s body. Meng Yang''s body also began to emit a faint golden light. At the same time, the cracks on Meng Yang''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Really ¡­" "Useful?" In Xia He''s eyes, Little Ting had always been an existence of a weapon, a thing that was defined as a weapon, and yet it could actually heal injuries. This kind of change really did not allow Xia He to change his course of action at all, and although Little Ting''s treatment speed was extremely fast, it still required some time before he could completely heal Meng Yang and also wake him up.


    Xia He gently carried Meng Yang onto Little Ling''s bed while he looked at Meng Yang by the side of the bed. Unknowingly, Xia He had actually slowly fallen asleep, and by the time Xia He opened his eyes again, Meng Yang''s injuries had more or less recovered. He was so calm that his eyes were closed and his chest was moving up and down rhythmically, as if he was asleep.


    "Cough cough ¡­" "Cough cough ¡­" Meng Yang suddenly let out a hurried cough, he stared straight at Meng Yang, and did not even dare to breathe too loudly, and finally, Meng Yang slowly opened his eyes under Xia He''s attentive gaze. Meng Yang''s eyes were filled with confusion, "I ¡­ "Where is this place?"


    "Young, young master ¡­" Xia He covered his mouth with his hands, trying hard not to make a sound, "Wa! Young Master, you''ve finally woken up. Xia He immediately threw himself into Meng Yang''s embrace and started crying.


    "You are ¡­" Xia He? "Hiss ~ ~ My head hurts." Meng Yang struggled to sit up, but the slightest movement would result in severe pain.


    "Young Master, slow down. I''ll help you up." In the end, Meng Yang barely managed to sit up with Xia He''s help.


    "Why am I here? "Also, what happened to me?"


    "Gongzi, you still have the nerve to say those words? At that time, I already told you not to go, but you still charged up."


    "Oh right, where''s Xirou? How is Xirou? Also, where are the two Asura King s? " Meng Yang had also suddenly recovered his senses. At that time, Meng Yang had rushed forward to meet Mun Xirou in danger with his life on the line.


    "Young master, don''t worry, Xirou is fine. Those two Asura King s were also killed by Xirou, don''t worry, right now you are still worried about yourself."


    "Is that so? It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine, then, where is Xirou now? "


    "Aiya, I''ve already said it, Young Noble should worry about yourself first. Look at how you have turned out, do you know that the Asura King''s slap had directly caused your body to collapse? I dare say that if he had used even a little more force, Young Noble would have most likely been smashed to pieces. Why are you still worrying about Xirou?"


    "Blast it? Hiss ~ ~ "Mun Xirou took a deep breath and patted his forehead," My head hurts, I really can''t remember. Oh right, what happened to my body? What is this? " Meng Yang looked at the golden light on his body. He really did not know what this golden light was, and only felt that his body was warm and comfortable from the golden light.


    "Hehe, ah, it will come out once young master''s injuries completely recover. Before that, young master should just wait patiently."


    "What is it? You''re still so secretive to me? "


    "Aiya ~ Young Master, don''t ask anymore. You''ll know when the time comes."


    "Fine, then I won''t ask. Why am I here?"


    "You, ah, I stole it from Xirou''s hands."


    "From Xirou''s hands? "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t know, Xirou was just so fierce, no matter who it is, as long as they dare to get close to Sir, no matter who it is, they will be turned into ice and burned to ashes by Xirou. Only I am able to get slightly closer to Xirou, if not, I really do not know what Sir will do."


    "Turned into ice and then into ashes by Xirou? What and what? I can still understand why you were turned into ice, but why were you turned into ice and then burned to ashes? What is this and what is this? "


    "Aiya ~ ~ Young Master shouldn''t ask so much, just wait until your injuries are completely healed before you go and take a look yourself. But young master needs to prepare yourself, Xirou doesn''t seem to be the same as before."


    "Become different? What happened to her? Speak clearly. "


    Xia He shook his head slightly, "I don''t know how to describe this either. Xirou doesn''t seem to know anyone anymore, and his appearance has changed quite a bit."


    "You don''t know anyone anymore?" Meng Yang frowned, "Could it be that he went berserk again? Is it like last time? "


    "No, it''s different. Xirou seems very calm now, it''s just that he doesn''t want anyone to get close to him. If he really went berserk, I wouldn''t have the chance to snatch you away from Xirou''s hands."

 C324

    "He didn''t go berserk and wasn''t willing to let anyone near him. If he got near, he would be frozen into ice and then burned to ashes?"


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s exactly as Young Master said."


    "But these points are all contradictory. Since he didn''t go berserk, then why not let him get close? Why was he burned to ashes when he was frozen? This doesn''t make sense. "


    "I''m not sure about that, but I don''t know what to say if the young master should go and take a look himself."


    "Forget it, asking is useless. I''ll go take a look later."


    "Humph!" It was clearly the young master himself who wanted to ask me, but after I said it, he actually turned my back on me. This is really too much. "


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Tsk, how could I not believe your lies."


    As Meng Yang was feeling worried and anxious, the moment had finally arrived when his body was completely recovered. At this time, a golden light flew out from Meng Yang''s body.


    "Little Ting? How could it be Little Ting? "


    "Heh heh, young master, are you surprised? When Little Ting first entered your body, I was also shocked. "


    I remember Little Ting should still be outside. I didn''t take him in at that time, so why is he here? Did you go and find it? "


    "No, Little Ting came here himself. At that time, I was also confused, I thought Young Master took it in himself."


    "Forget it, let''s not bother anymore. It''s already been so long, let''s first check up on Xirou''s situation."


    Meng Yang came out of the System Space, but the scene that appeared in front of Meng Yang caused him to misunderstand, "Where is this? Aren''t we supposed to be at the Asura Realm? " At this time, the exterior of the System Space had long changed. There was a heavy snowfall in the sky and the ground was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    "This is the Asura Realm, if you don''t trust the young master, you can take a look."


    Hearing Xia He''s words, Meng Yang also raised his head to look at the sky. The sky right now was Asura Realm''s red sky, but Meng Yang still couldn''t understand why there would be such a large snowfall under such a good level of Asura Realm. If it was a natural climate, then Meng Yang should have been able to feel the cold before this.


    "Damn it! What was the background of this human? "How do we fight this?"


    Just at this time, Meng Yang suddenly heard the sound of a battle coming from afar. Furthermore, a woman''s voice could be heard, it sounded like they had fallen into a bitter battle, Meng Yang was shocked and immediately brought Xia He to the direction of the battle. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the scene of the battle.


    "This... Xia He, didn''t you say that Xirou did not go berserk? It''s not considered raging yet? "Then how can it be considered raging?"


    "This... That... I don''t know how it became like this either, but Xirou was clearly perfectly fine before. "


    was currently floating in the air like a god, waves after waves of visible tornados were spreading out from Mun Xirou''s body, everything that was hit by the tornado had been frozen into ice blocks, and at the moment, there was still a man and woman facing off against Mun Xirou. The man was the one who tried to stop Mun Xirou before, but failed, and then moved over to another mountain, causing Mun Xirou to change directions.


    "Go to hell! "Humans!" The lady seemed to have truly gone mad, disregarding everything and charging straight towards Mun Xirou, but Mun Xirou''s face was extremely calm, seeing that she was rushing towards Mun Xirou, not panicking, and instead waving a single hand, countless ice swords appeared out of nowhere and shot towards the girl. The woman was caught unprepared, and many wounds appeared on her body, each of them releasing green smoke, as though she was being burned by an iron rod.


    "Damn it!" This human is too hateful! " The lady stared straight at Mun Xirou, she did not hide the anger on her face, but did not dare to go forward.


    Mun Xirou raised one of his hands, and countless ice swords instantly appeared around the two of them. The two of them had difficulty swallowing a mouthful of saliva and assumed a defensive position, and even Meng Yang''s scalp became numb when he looked at the ice swords that filled the sky.


    "Xirou!" Meng Yang tried to call Mun Xirou, as he originally did not have much hope, but he did not expect Meng Yang, who was called as such, to actually turn around and look at Meng Yang. At the same time, his lips moved as if he was about to say something, but he did not.


    "A good chance!" At the same time, all the ice swords also flew towards the two ice coffins. The two of them thought that it was no good, and with a flash of blood-red light, their bodies turned into two huge asura, which looked very different from the asura Meng Yang had seen before. The skin of these two asura were both white, and they had long, tattered red hair.


    The two Shura also noticed Meng Yang at this time, and the woman was the first to speak, "Human, if you can stop her, my Asura Clan owes you a favor."


    "That''s right, human. There must be a way to stop her even if you can move her."


    "Oh?" Meng Yang looked at the two of them in ridicule, "You two just want me to save you guys, but why should I only save you? I am a human, and you are Shura. Let''s not talk about the relationship between our two races, I am but a lowly ant in your eyes. How do I know if you will directly kill me? "


    "I swear on my soul, if you can save me, you will be my savior, and definitely won''t do anything to deceive me. Otherwise, the True Spirit will directly enter the reincarnation cycle of Dead Realm!"


    "That''s right, I swear as well!"


    As soon as their words fell, two blood-red lights descended from the sky, as if responding to their oaths.

 C325

    Meng Yang had never heard of this before, but since the heavens had responded to the two Shura, he was not afraid of them reneging on their words.


    "Xirou, come over here. Mun Xirou tried to call out Mun Xirou once more, but Mun Xirou''s body slightly trembled, and began to slowly walk towards Meng Yang. The two Shura looked at Mun Xirou nervously, and if they allowed Mun Xirou to continue making trouble like this, forget about the calamity that would be brought to the Asura Realm, even the two of them would not be able to escape from it, and would very likely fall on the spot.


    Mun Xirou walked very slowly, but every step he took caused the expression on his face to become calmer. By the time he arrived in front of Meng Yang, he looked very calm, and the heavy snow in the sky gradually stopped as well. A weak red light sprinkled down from the sky, causing the snow on the ground to look extremely demonic.


    "Xirou, everything is fine, everything is fine now." Meng Yang gently touched Mun Xirou''s cheek. Mun Xirou slowly raised his head to look at Meng Yang and the light in his eyes began to dim. Meng Yang also took this opportunity to hang the Sealing Bead on Mun Xirou''s neck again, and the Sealing Bead immediately began to emit a faint light aura, causing Mun Xirou''s eyes to instantly become clear again. His hair had also returned to its original black, and he collapsed into Meng Yang''s embrace softly.


    The snow on the ground started to melt rapidly because of the seal placed on Mun Xirou. However, the snow did not melt into water, but into dense white flames, which burned the entire ground.


    "Whew ~ ~ It''s finally over." The two asura saw that Mun Xirou had calmed down and the snow on the ground had melted. They both heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank you for saving us, I wonder what your name is, we will forever remember it in our hearts." The man took the initiative to bow towards Meng Yang and thanked him.


    "This humble one''s name is Meng Yang, and there''s no need to keep it in your heart. This matter started because of me, so we''ll part ways here. There shouldn''t be a chance to meet again in the future."


    "Wait, Sir has helped us resolve this crisis. Would you mind showing me some face?"


    Meng Yang shook his head and rejected her without hesitation, "Forget it, you are a Shura and I am a human. You want me, a human, to go to your Shura''s place?


    "So it''s like that. That''s true. Since you''ve already decided to go, I won''t stop you. I''ll wait for you to meet me again. It''s just that I''ll definitely repay you."


    "Yes, goodbye." Since the two Shura were so polite to him, Meng Yang could not delay any further. He cupped his hands towards the Shura and used the Power of the Star to carry Mun Xirou and Xia He away.


    The lady looked at Meng Yang''s back as he left with a complicated expression, "Although he is just a Worldly Immortal, I can''t see through him, it''s weird, weird."


    "Hehe, I have a feeling that we will meet again and that we won''t be waiting for too long."


    "Hmm? "You mean?"


    "Yes, ten years from now."


    As soon as they arrived at the river bank, Meng Yang immediately brought the two of them to the System Space s and gently placed Mun Xirou on the side of Little Ling''s bed. At this moment, Mun Xirou was unconscious and his face was pale white, causing him to feel pain in his heart.


    "Young Master, don''t worry, Xirou is just too tired. He should be fine after a short rest."


    "Un, I hope so. I wonder when Xirou will wake up."


    "Don''t worry, I should wake up very soon."


    Meng Yang and Xia He quietly sat on the side of the bed as they waited for Mun Xirou to wake up. After an unknown amount of time, Mun Xirou''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and she slowly opened her eyes. The originally weak Mun Xirou suddenly shook, and immediately sat up on the bed. Don''t come near me! "


    "Err ¡­" Meng Yang looked at Meng Yang in a daze. Mun Xirou looked at him and the atmosphere became a little strange, "Cough cough, um, Xirou, you''re awake? How do you feel? "


    Ah!" Brother, you, I, why am I here?


    Seeing that Mun Xirou was in such a state, Meng Yang heaved a sigh of relief, at least it proved that Mun Xirou was alright, "Xirou, how are you? Do you feel that something is wrong? Are you hurt? "


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes, and suddenly turned towards Meng Yang, "Ah! "No, I''m hurt. It''s so serious, so painful, so painful."


    "Where?" "Where are you hurt?" Meng Yang immediately became anxious, "Where? Where? Xirou, don''t scare me, where are you hurt? "Let me see."


    "Pu ci ~ ~" Seeing that Meng Yang was in such a hurry, Mun Xirou laughed out loud, "Hehe, I was just messing around with you."


    "Good, you actually dare to make fun of me, your brother?" Meng Yang pretended to be angry, but still hugged Mun Xirou tightly: "Xirou, promise me, in the future, you can''t do this anymore. I promise you too, in the future, I won''t put myself in danger."


    Mun Xirou nodded her head obediently, she then buried her head in Meng Yang''s embrace, "I wouldn''t believe you if you said that you wouldn''t take any risks, at most, you won''t bring me along in the future, what kind of character do you have?"


    "Err ¡­" Cough cough, it''s true this time, I''m not lying to you. "


    "Young master, I''ll go check on the Black Lotus first." With that, Xia He walked into the Black Lotus Space without waiting for Meng Yang to speak.


    "Xirou, are you really alright? "You were so worried about me just now."


    "It looks like that?" Mun Xirou''s face was at a loss, "What happened to me just now?"


    "You, don''t you remember?"


    "I remember that when I was fighting with the two Asura King s, I was at a disadvantage. Then, you rushed over, and it seemed like you were injured.


    "Is that really all you remember?"


    "Yeah, that''s right. I even remember what happened at that time. At that time, I was also trying my best to suppress my cultivation to prevent myself from going berserk, but after seeing you injured, I could no longer suppress it. I can''t remember what happened afterwards."


    "So it''s like that. If you don''t remember, then so be it. After all, everything is fine now, so those things aren''t important anymore."


    "But I want to know what I did then."


    "I don''t know either. At that time, I fainted as well, and only Xia He knew of the situation back then. I can ask Xia He then, and all I saw were you bullying the two Shura''s outside, but I don''t know what their cultivations were, and they seemed like they were going crazy from your attacks."


    "Two Asuras?" Mun Xirou frowned, "I still can''t remember."


    "Alright, if you can''t remember then don''t think about it. It''s not important anyways, you should rest for a while first. After you''ve rested, we can return to the Immortal Realm."

 C326

    "He went back?" Mun Xirou looked at Meng Yang in a daze, "But brother, didn''t you say that you were here to gain experience? So you''re just going back? "


    "Then what can you do if you don''t say that you''re going back? You''ve caused the Asura Realm to become like this, we cannot stay here anymore, and I do not believe that this is the only place where we can train. There are still a lot of places to train, so we can just find another. "


    "Alright, is it all because of me ¡­" Mun Xirou lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong.


    Meng Yang gently caressed Mun Xirou''s head, "This is not your fault. On the contrary, if it weren''t for you, I probably wouldn''t have been able to get away safely.


    "Really, really? Brother, don''t you blame me? "


    "Stupid melon, how could I blame you? Alright, stop thinking about it, rest well, I will go and check on Xia He''s situation. "


    "No!" Just as Meng Yang wanted to get up and leave, Mun Xirou pulled on Meng Yang pitifully, "Brother, can you stay here to accompany me? I want to be alone with you. "


    "Hmm? Of course you can, I want to leave because I don''t want to disturb your rest. Since you want me to stay, I''ll stay. "


    "Brother, can you hug me?"


    "Didn''t I always hug you?"


    Mun Xirou once again rubbed his face against Meng Yang''s chest, and peacefully closed his eyes, "If only I could continue like this."


    "Yes, it will always be like this."


    "I still remember when I was young, I would always hug me like this every time I cried, but every time you hugged me like this, I cried even harder, and then I would hug you tighter, and finally I cried myself to death and fell asleep in my arms."


    "Heh heh, that''s right. I still remember my brother always teasing me back then that I didn''t know how to comfort people."


    "Hehe, in fact, I did it on purpose, every time I was hugged I felt very warm. I knew that if I stopped crying then you would stop hugging me, so I could only cry louder and louder, crying louder and fiercer, so that you would continue to hug me."


    "Haha, is that so? I always thought it was because I didn''t know how to comfort people. "


    "You don''t know how to comfort people."


    "Err ¡­"


    At this time, at the entrance of the Black Lotus Space, Xia He saw a head peek out. When Xia He saw that Meng Yang and Xia He were snuggling up against each other, he turned his head back, and after an unknown amount of time, Meng Yang breathed in the faint fragrance on Mun Xirou''s body and unknowingly fell asleep, and when he woke up again, he found that he and Mun Xirou were still lying on the bed. Mun Xirou''s hands and feet were wrapped around him like octopus, and Meng Yang tried to move a little, but he realized that Mun Xirou was unable to move.


    After an unknown amount of time, this period of time was simply torture to Meng Yang. But luckily, Mun Xirou had finally woken up, and Meng Yang also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mun Xirou opened his eyes just in time to see Meng Yang''s relieved expression, "What''s wrong? "Brother."


    "No, nothing, Xirou, how is your rest? Can you let me go first? "


    Ah!" "Oh, oh." At this time, Meng Xi Rou realized that she had treated Meng Yang like he was hugging a bear, and her face reddened and she quickly let go of Meng Yang. "Brother, I, I don''t know why it is like this, it''s just that I feel more comfortable when I''m sleeping, so, I ¡­


    "Alright, what''s there to explain? I don''t have any intention of blaming you."


    At this time, Xia He ran out from the Black Lotus Space, and at the same time he had a naughty smile on his face: "Hehe, how was it? Young Master, Xirou, are you two sleeping comfortably? "


    "Xia He, tell me the truth, did you do this?" Mun Xirou stared deadly at Xia He, trying to discern something from his face.


    "Hmm? Xirou, what are you saying? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "You''re still pretending? We were sitting there. "


    "Why are you asking me this? Weird, I''ve been in there all this time. How did you all lie down?


    "You! You definitely did it. "


    "Hehe, if you insist on saying that, then I can''t do anything about it. But what about the evidence? "Without any evidence, he could easily suspect that they were up to no good."


    "You! "Humph!"


    "Besides, this was originally you, Xirou, taking advantage of me, why? Do you have any complaints? Or do you want to be so reserved in front of the young master? Young Master is already a blockhead, if you continue to act so reserved, then I won''t be able to help you ~ "


    "You!" Mun Xirou''s face turned red, and looked at Meng Yang guiltily.


    "Xirou, how is your rest? Have you rested? "


    "Hmm? Hm! "Rest well."


    "Alright, if you''re done resting, then let''s go. It''s not like we should stay here, so let''s return to the Immortal Realm first."


    "Mm. Alright."


    After Meng Yang and the others left the System Space, they returned to the same path as before. However, Xia He was unable to find the tunnel that led to where he came from even after searching around the river.


    "Xia He, are you sure this is the place? Could it be that you remembered wrongly? "


    "There''s no mistake, it''s definitely here, and there''s even the lingering death aura here. This death aura is different from the one coming from Asura Realm, I will definitely not recognize it wrongly."


    "That''s strange. Since it''s here, what about the passageway?"


    "I don''t know either. When I came here, I even specifically looked back. The passageway is definitely here."


    "Brother, how about we go back first and find another way to go back?"


    "Yeah, that''s all we can do now."


    In desperation, Meng Yang''s group could only retreat back to the river. Just as Meng Yang stepped onto the shore, the man who was in confrontation with Mun Xirou appeared in front of him.


    "Hehe, you guys are here indeed. Did you notice that the passage is missing? You can''t go back? "


    Meng Yang frowned, he looked at the man, and the man only had a light smile on his face: It''s all your fault?


    "Hehe, of course not. The sealing passage wasn''t created by my Asura Realm, it''s a passageway that was unilaterally sealed by the Immortal Realm."


    "Then how did you know about this?"


    "Hehe, the land you are standing on right now is under my jurisdiction. For such a large matter like the sealed passageway and it even happened in my territory, do you think that I would not know about it?"


    "Then what is your purpose in coming here?"


    Hehe, don''t worry. I have naturally come here to help you. No matter what, you are someone who has saved us before. As he said that, the man looked at Mun Xirou. His eyes did not hide his fear of Mun Xirou at all.


    "Help us? How can you help us? Is there any way for you to reopen the passage? "


    "Heh heh, of course not."

 C327

    "No?" If it wasn''t for you, then why would I have come? "


    Even if I had the ability to open the passage, I wouldn''t have the guts to do so. Although this passage was unilaterally closed due to the Immortal Realm, it is true that the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm and the King of my Asura Realm, Shuro, have come to an agreement on this matter. If you give me a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to open this passage myself. "" Hehe, don''t be so agitated.


    "Since you can''t open the passage, then why did you say that you can help us?"


    "Haha, of course, although you currently have no way to return through this passage, you guys still have two choices. One, since you came from the Immortal Realm, then you should know that there will be a general election in ten years time. Although this general election is just for show, but out of respect, my Shuro Clan''s Shururo''s will personally go, so I can bring you guys there. However, it seems like we will only go there during the finals, but I just don''t know if you guys can wait any longer."


    "Only we can enter the finals?" Meng Yang frowned, "No, I also need to participate in the Large Competition. If you two can only participate in the finals, then how can I participate in the Large Competition?"


    "You also want to participate in the Large Competition?" The man even meant that he had misheard him, so he specifically confirmed it once more.


    "Well, yes, is there a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?" That''s a big problem. Is she your sister? "


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    "No, you already have such an awesome little sister, and you still want to participate in the Large Competition?" Are you really bored? "


    "Awesome little sister?" Xirou, he seems to be praising you. "


    "Yes, I can hear it."


    "You!" The man looked at Meng Yang in a bad mood, but unfortunately, he was afraid of Mun Xirou, so he did not burst out in anger, "Since you insist on participating in the Large Competition, then I will not stop you, so choose the second method."


    "What''s the second method?"


    "Although it''s true that there''s no way to directly send you back to the Immortal Realm right now, it''s still possible to send you all to another world that is next to the Immortal Realm. At that time, you can go back to the Immortal Realm through there."


    "Go to another world that is adjacent to Immortal Realm?" After hearing it, Meng Yang frowned once again, "Asura Realm and Immortal Realm are also adjacent to each other. Since the passageway for both Asura Realm and Asura Realm has been closed, are you sure that the passageway for the other world isn''t closed?"


    "Don''t worry about this, the reason why Immortal Realm is closed and the passageway for Asura Realm is because of the savageness of the asura''s nature, especially those low level asura''s, they have no way to suppress their emotions. Immortal Realm is because I''m worried that the asura would come to the Immortal Realm during this sensitive period to cause trouble, and in order to avoid trouble, they chose to close the passageway. Speaking of which, my Asura Realm and the one I''m sending you to is actually quite good, don''t worry, those aboriginals are all very kind, and even after obtaining Immortal Realm, Immortal Realm will definitely not close the passageway.


    "What world is that?"


    "Hehe, speaking of this, the aboriginals of that world should fit in well with the aesthetic standards of you humans. Perhaps, even if you go there, you might have an unforgettable experience in your entire life ¡­" As he spoke, the man made a ''you know how to make expressions''.


    "Hey!" Are you looking to die? Was it because I was too light? You still want to try? "


    Facing Mun Xirou''s warning, the man shuddered and immediately shut his mouth, "Cough cough, hurry up and make your choice, I''m still busy."


    "What kind of world is that?"


    "Oh? It looks like you chose the latter, that is the world that countless people yearn for, but it seems to have not been peaceful lately, that world we call the Demon Realm. "


    "Demon Realm?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Demon Realm. As for why it''s called the Demon Realm, you will know when you get there. Remember, when you get there, you must look for Lara, not the Kala."


    "What?" Look for Lara, don''t look for the Kala? "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, you''ll know when you get there. I wish you guys good luck." With that, the man waved his hand and a black hole appeared, directly sucking Meng Yang in.


    "Lie still!" Say it clearly, what Lala, what Kala ¡­ "


    "Ouch!" "F * ck you!" The next time Meng Yang and his group appeared, they were in the air above a forest. The environment here was very special, and most importantly, it was extremely heavy, so Meng Yang accidentally dropped onto the ground, followed by Mun Xirou and Xia He. The two of them unintentionally smashed onto Meng Yang''s body, and almost smashed Meng Yang''s intestines out.


    "Damn it, what is that thing?" It''s fine if you don''t say it, but it''s actually so sudden. "


    Mun Xirou held his head and supported himself up with his hands, "It''s so painful, so painful. How could it be like this? Why is my body so heavy? "


    Meng Yang crawled up from the ground to feel around, and discovered that his body was actually more than a hundred times heavier than before. This was also the reason why Meng Yang had directly plummeted from the sky. Meng Yang looked around, but could only see a boundless forest as far as he could see. Fuck, what the hell is this place? It can''t be that guy who wanted to take revenge and couldn''t even make a move right now, so he threw us into this damned place, right? "


    Hearing Meng Yang''s words, Xia He''s face also changed slightly, "Young master, I think it''s very possible. At that time, Xirou almost beat them to death, it''s not impossible for him to take revenge on us."


    Meng Yang''s expression also became unsightly, "I think it must be like this. Fuck, I was just saying how could he be so kind-hearted. Now that it''s over, I reckon it''s impossible to return."


    "Then. Then what should he do? Young Master, will we die here? "


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild. It definitely won''t happen. Don''t worry."


    "Brother, why don''t we take a look around first? No matter what, we have to find a place to settle down."


    "Mn, Xirou is right, let''s go." Meng Yang then used the Power of the Star to wrap everyone and started to advance in one direction. Although it was indeed a lot heavier here, Meng Yang realized that the Power of the Star here were surprisingly three hundred and twenty. What kind of concept was three hundred and twenty? This meant that the Power of the Star could be used here with a Immortal Realm that was more than ten times stronger than normal. This made Meng Yang slightly heave a sigh of relief, as he knew that he wouldn''t be unable to resist at all even if he were to encounter danger.

 C328

    Just as Meng Yang was thinking of this, a big mouth suddenly appeared in the air, its big mouth blocked Meng Yang''s path, luckily Meng Yang''s reaction was fast, if his reaction was any slower, he would have directly flew into the mouth.


    Race: Fey (Ka)


    Level: 107


    Rank: Kala Mir


    Elemental compatibility: 6


    Star Force Savage: 60%


    Star power: 621


    Star Force Recovery Rate: 12/sec


    Relationship level with host: 1


    Description: Faerie that grows in the Demon Realm, is a Fey that only kills in eyes.


    "Damn, faerie? This thing can also be considered a demon? "


    Meng Yang now even had the impulse to curse out loud. It was obvious that he only had one mouth, could this even be counted as a spirit demon? But there was no other way, since the system said that it was a Goblin, then it would be a Goblin. Just when Meng Yang wanted to make a move, this Goblin did not seem to be interested in Meng Yang and the others, and directly touched a layer of black Qi in its mouth. Meng Yang and the others immediately fainted, but the moment before Meng Yang fainted, there was only one thought in his mind: This thing definitely does not brush its teeth ¡­


    When Meng Yang woke up again, he found himself lying on a wooden bed. Beside the bed, there was a little girl with her eyes wide open looking at Meng Yang, this little girl had a very special appearance, with long pink hair, long pointed ears, and a long tail wagging around, with a golden halo at the end of the tail.


    When the little girl saw that Meng Yang had woken up and was still looking at her, she instantly became embarrassed and quickly turned her head to run out the door. Then, she stuck out her little head to observe Meng Yang, her eyes filled with cowardice and curiosity.


    Race: Demonic (La)


    Level: 99


    Rank: Lala


    Element: 5


    Star Force Saving: 50%


    Star power: 539


    Star Force Recovery Speed: 10/sec


    Relationship level with host: 3


    Description: A kind-hearted demoness who grows within the Demon Realm. Although kind-heartedness does not like to kill, she does not show any signs of weakness when threatened. Her beautiful appearance also contains boundless strength.


    "Are you Lara?" Meng Yang probed and asked.


    The little girl heard Meng Yang asking her as she slowly walked in from outside. At the same time, she nodded and said, "Yes, I''m Lara. Are you the human that mother was talking about?"


    "Heh heh, am I that scary? You want to run away when you see me? "


    "No, no, it''s just that I''ve never seen a human before, just now ¡­ "I''m sorry."


    "My name is Meng Yang, what''s your name? Lala shouldn''t be your name, right? "


    "My name is Yue Wu."


    "Yue Wu? It''s a very nice name. Do you know where the people with me are now? "


    "Yes, I know. Mother told me to look after you. When you wake up, tell me to bring you over. The two humans with you are also there."


    "Oh? "Then I''ll have to trouble you to bring me there."


    "Yes." Yue Wu nodded and led the way ahead while Meng Yang quietly followed behind. After leaving the house, the scene before Meng Yang widened his eyes: The houses that he lived in were all on trees, and the surrounding trees all had houses on them, the larger the trees, the smaller the houses, and the smaller the trees. Even the tree that Meng Yang was on was considered small, so the trees and trees here were all connected using small wooden bridges.


    Yue Wu waved his hand towards Meng Yang, signalling him to follow. Meng Yang quickly followed along, "Yue Wu, how did we get here?"


    Yue Wu turned around and smiled at Meng Yang, "You can just call me Xiao Yue. Mother was the one who brought you two back from the outside.


    "Your mother? Looks like I have to thank your mother properly. "


    "It''s right there. We''re almost there." This tree was definitely the biggest tree Meng Yang had ever seen. The diameter of this tree definitely exceeded twenty meters, to the point that even Meng Yang was unable to imagine it, "I never thought that this tree could grow so big.


    "Hehe, Mother said that you are foreigners. Although there aren''t many trees of this size here, there are quite a few."


    brought Meng Yang all the way to the tree house, but as the tree house''s gate was tightly shut, Yue Wu did not care about it at all. He directly pushed open the gate, causing all the data in the tree house to focus on Meng Yang, which made Meng Yang feel a little embarrassed, as the inside of the tree house was completely filled with demons that looked similar to Yue Wu. Other than Mun Xirou and Xia He, all of them had different levels, some of them being around the same level as Yue Wu.


    "Brother, you''re awake?" Come and sit. " Seeing that Meng Yang had woken up, Xia He was pleasantly surprised. At the same time, he pointed to an empty seat beside him, indicating Meng Yang to sit in front of him.


    The Goblin, who looked 80% similar to Yue Wu, also revealed a smile. "Human, it just so happens that our conversation depends on it."


    "Conversation? What conversation? "


    "Bro, why don''t you take a seat first? You''ll know what conversations we have later."


    Meng Yang did not argue and went to''s side, "Xirou, when did you wake up? I remember that you guys were also unconscious? "


    "En, that''s right, but we were awake for a while and even went on a tour around here. I didn''t expect you to be so weak and have been unconscious for so long."


    "Err ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Xiao Yue, come, sit here." The leader of the demons pointed to an empty seat to his right, indicating that Yue Wu should sit there.


    Yue Wu didn''t seem to want to sit in that seat. He pointed to the empty seat beside Meng Yang and asked: "Mother, can I sit here?"


    "Whatever."


    "Hehe, thank you mother." Yue Wu laughed as he sat down beside Meng Yang.


    Mun Xirou prodded Meng Yang''s arm, "Bro, tell me, what did you do to her? How long have you known each other and she was so attached to you? "


    "No, I swear, I haven''t even touched her."


    "Tsk, do you believe that yourself? "Since you haven''t even touched her, why is she so attached to you?"


    "How should I know?" If you want to know, ask her yourself. Why are you asking me? "


    After that, Mun Xirou ignored Meng Yang and changed to a gentle smile, looking at Yue Wu, "Xiao Yue, tell Big Sis, why do you want to sit together with my big brother?"


    "Hmm? Are you Yang''s sister? "


    "Yang?" Mun Xirou suspiciously turned his head to glance at Meng Yang, but Meng Yang only blinked his eyes and did not say anything. Then, Mun Xirou smiled at Yue Wu once again, "That''s right, can you tell me why?"


    "Because the sun is special."

 C329

    "What kind of special technique is this?"


    "It''s very comfortable to be by Yang''s side."


    Mun Xirou''s face instantly became ugly, "Brother, do you need to explain?"


    Xirou, I really didn''t do anything.


    "Believe you? How can I believe that? "


    "Xiao Yue, quickly help me explain, I really didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah, big sis was wrong, oh, he really didn''t do anything weird to Xiao Yue."


    "Right, right, Xirou, you heard it too. I really didn''t do anything."


    "Really?" Mun Xirou still looked at Meng Yang in disbelief.


    "That''s right, that''s what Xiao Yue said herself, could it be that it''s fake?" "What''s more, don''t you know what kind of person your brother is?"


    However, Mun Xirou ignored Meng Yang, and turned to look at Yue Wu, "Xiao Yue, tell big sister, why is it so comfortable staying by his side?"


    "Hmm?" Yue Wu tilted his head as if he didn''t quite understand why Mun Xirou would ask such a question. "It''s very warm to be by Yang''s side, like being by Mother''s side."


    "Pfft ~ ~ Cough cough cough cough ¡­" Meng Yang immediately choked on his own saliva, and barely managed to catch his breath, "Um, Xiao Yue, you probably felt wrongly, definitely not."


    "Human, is your name Yang?"


    At this time, Yue Wu''s mother who was seated in the seat of honor suddenly asked, "Oh, no, my name is Meng Yang."


    "Meng Yang? What Xiao Yue said was true, not just her, but even I can feel the warmth from your body, just like what she said. "


    "Err ¡­" When Yue Wu said this earlier, she could still say that Yue Wu was still young and inexperienced, but now that Yue Wu''s mother had also said this, Meng Yang had no choice but to believe it.


    "Well, that''s unlikely, isn''t it? "I am a human, and you all are goblins. This ¡­ this doesn''t make sense."


    "It is indeed unreasonable, but since this kind of unreasonable thing has happened, it has already become reasonable."


    "This... "Fine, I can''t win against all of you. About that, I have not known how to address you for so long. However, from what Xiao Yue said, it seems like you were the one who saved us. I still haven''t thanked you properly."


    "Hehe, there''s no need for thanks. My name is Yue Xin, you can call me Xiao Yue or Xiao Xin."


    "Little ¡­" That''s not so good, is it? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. As I said earlier, you can also give my mother the same feeling."


    "Erm, didn''t you have something to say just now? You''d better tell me. " Meng Yang felt that he could not continue to be entangled with this matter. If he continued to be entangled with it, Meng Yang reckoned that he would go crazy.


    After Meng Yang said this, Yue Xin''s face also became serious, all the elves present revealed serious expressions, and the place immediately became silent. The atmosphere became extremely heavy, only Yue Wu sat on the chair, swaying his legs as he looked at Meng Yang with a pair of big eyes.


    "Not only Meng Yang, Mun Xirou and Xia He were also unsettled by the atmosphere," A few days ago, the Kala had already gathered in the capital, and the Queen Mother was already surrounded by the Kala. As her descendants, I naturally cannot abandon the Queen Mother.


    "You can''t!" Just as Yue Xin finished his sentence, a spirit demon that was sitting right in front of Meng Yang suddenly stood up, "Xin, you have the bloodline that can inherit the Queen Mother, you can''t go!"


    "That''s right, Xin. You can''t go, we can all go, but you can''t!"


    When someone took the lead and stood up, the spirit demons after that all stood up, all of them disagreeing with Yue Xin''s decision.


    "No, I have to go. I''m not the only Fey that can inherit the Queen Mother''s bloodline." As her gaze locked onto Yue Xin, she continued, "Xiao Yue is of the same bloodline, I have already made up my mind, you guys don''t have to stop me."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no such thing as a good but there''s going to be a gathering of all the Lala tomorrow." After saying that, Yue Xin did not wait for anyone to object and disappeared from the room. The group of Spirit Demons saw that Yue Xin had left and left, and only Meng Yang, his group and the others remained in the room.


    "This ¡­" The situation happened too quickly, Meng Yang could be said to have not reacted at all, since the two sides did not agree on the same thing, Meng Yang thought they would discuss further, but in the end, it ended abruptly.


    "Um, brother, where should we go now?" Mun Xirou had only just realized at this point, and felt that it would not be good to stay here any longer, but he didn''t know where he should go.


    "I''m not too sure either. Do they have a place for you to stay?"


    "A place to live?" Mun Xirou shook his head, at a loss, "We were just woken up when we were called over, we don''t have a place to stay."


    "Yang, Mother told me to bring the two of you along, as well as these two sisters. We can go together."


    "Hmm? Take us there? "Where to?"


    "To where mother lives. Let''s go, let''s go, we can''t let mother wait anymore." After Yue Wu said this, he impatiently pulled Meng Yang''s hand and walked out. Mun Xirou and Xia He also quickly followed along, after walking for around ten minutes, they were brought to a house that looked completely different. Although this house was not very big, it was decorated in an extremely luxurious manner, and Yue Wu could tell at a glance that it was different from the other houses.


    "It''s here. Mother told us to wait here for a while. Mother will come out to receive us personally later."


    "Coming out to receive him personally?" Although Meng Yang didn''t really understand why Yue Xin still wanted to make things so troublesome, he didn''t say anything.


    After waiting for about five minutes, the door of the hut finally opened slowly. Yue Xin walked out from the hut and said, "You''ve all waited for a long time, come in."


    The furnishings inside the house were very luxurious, all the way, Meng Yang walked over, but not a single house could compare to the decorations here. On the other hand, they directly found a chair and sat down, at the same time, moved a chair over to Meng Yang, and Mun Xirou and Xia He also found themselves a chair and sat down.


    "Yang, do you know why I called you here?"


    "Err ¡­" "Well, I don''t know."


    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous. I have no ill intentions towards you guys. On the contrary, I have one more thing I would like to ask of you."


    "What is it?" As long as I can do it, I will do my best. "


    "Hehe, why aren''t you in a hurry? Before this, I still have some questions."


    "Yes, feel free to ask any questions."


    Yue Xin looked around at Meng Yang and the others, and in the end, his gaze landed on Xia He, "I can feel the aura of death from her body, but I can tell that she is not a person with great evil." Then, he shifted his gaze onto Mun Xirou. "And the feeling she gives me is incomparable heat, as she possesses the power to annihilate the world." In the end, Yue Xin''s gaze landed on Meng Yang, "And you ¡­ The feeling you give me is very special. Even though you are a human, when facing you, you actually feel like you are facing a Queen Mother. "

 C330

    "That... I wonder what this has to do with your request? "


    "Nope."


    "No ¡­" Meng Yang almost fell off his chair, "Since it''s alright, then why are you saying all this?"


    Yue Xin did not answer Meng Yang''s question. Instead, he stood up all of a sudden, and bowed to Meng Yang: "Next up, I have a favor to ask of you, I hope that you can take care of Xiao Yue for me. You should know about this before, tomorrow I will bring Lala along to the capital, I did not think that I would be able to return alive, so I hope that you can take care of Xiao Yue properly."


    Yue Wu clenched his fists tightly and looked at Meng Yang, afraid that he would refuse, as if Meng Yang''s attitude was more important than Yue Xin''s life.


    "This ¡­" Meng Yang looked at Yue Wu and the two Spirit Demons and felt conflicted.


    Seeing that Meng Yang did not respond to Yue Xin after a long time, his expression also became dejected, "As expected, it''s still not working? I''m sorry, it seems my request was too rude. "


    "No, Yue Xin... You misunderstand, this request of yours is very simple to me. "


    Yue Xin''s eyes immediately lit up, "Then you agree?"


    "No, listen to me, although this matter is very simple for me, you have still saved us, and I cannot just watch as you die." No, listen to me, although this matter is very simple for me, but no matter what, you have saved us, and I cannot watch as you die.


    "Is that so? "I understand." Yue Xin only thought that Meng Yang would use this as an excuse to reject her, and a look of disappointment appeared on his face.


    It was not only Yue Xin who revealed disappointment, even Yue Wu revealed disappointment and a trace of grievance.


    "Xiao Yue, take them to where they live."


    "Yes, I know, Mother." Yue Wu replied and walked out of the hut dejectedly. When he walked out of the hut, he saw that Meng Yang and the rest did not follow him, so he stood at the door waiting for them.


    "That... Yue Xin, I think you are mistaken, I did not have any intention of refusing to take care of Xiao Yue. How about this, I promise you that I will take care of Xiao Yue in your place, but ¡­ "


    "Really?" Without waiting for Meng Yang to finish speaking, Yue Xin excitedly cut him off, "Are you really willing to help me take care of Xiao Yue?"


    Yue Wu, who was hanging his head in dejection, looked at Meng Yang in disbelief after hearing this.


    "Yes, but I have another request."


    "Tell me, what do you have to ask of me?"


    "My request is very simple, I''ve already said it before, I wish to go with you to the capital."


    "This ¡­" Yue Xin looked at Yue Wu, and finally bit his teeth and nodded, "Alright, I can agree to your request, but you have to listen to me."


    "No problem."


    "Alright." After reaching an agreement, Yue Xin revealed a smile, "Then you guys can go rest first, we will set off tomorrow."


    Along the way, Yue Wu seemed very happy. Holding Meng Yang''s hand, he squinted his eyes and staggered.


    "Xiao Yue, are you happy?"


    "Hm!" I''m very happy. "


    "Why are you so happy?"


    "Because I can be with the sun in the future."


    "This shouldn''t be enough to make you so happy, right?"


    "As for why not?"


    "Alright then ¡­" As long as you''re happy. " Meng Yang felt that there was a huge gap between him and these demons, but after thinking about it, they were not of the same race. There was a generation gap between them, so it was normal for there to be a generation gap between them.


    "We''re here." Yue Wu brought Meng Yang to a slightly larger house. Although this house was not as luxurious as Yue Xin''s, it was still considered to be more luxurious than the others. In the room, there was a room and a living room. In the living room, there was a large table, on the table were some unknown fruits, and in the room, there was only a big bed. Yue Wu threw himself onto the bed and rubbed his lips together.


    "Is this for me? What about the two of them? "


    "Hmm? That''s the only one, isn''t Yang with them? "


    "Err ¡­" Yes, but is it possible to arrange for a room? "


    "Hmm? "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    "That''s fine, but I still feel that it''s a bit weird. Erm, Xiao Yue, since you''ve already sent us over, you can go back too."


    "Go back?" Yue Wu looked at Meng Yang strangely, "Where am I going? This has always been my house. "


    "What?" Is this your house? No, since this is your house, why did you bring us here? Didn''t you say that you were going to let us rest? "


    "That''s right, mother''s arrangement is just like that."


    The corner of Meng Yang''s mouth twitched, "You Spirit Demon beings are really hard to understand ¡­."


    "By the way, my mother also said that you humans are bisexual. If you do something strange while you''re sleeping, then you don''t have to worry about it. If Yang wants to do something strange to me, then my mother said that I''m still too young."


    "Cough cough cough cough ¡­" "Wait, wait, Xiao Yue, wait a moment." Yue Wu''s words almost choked Meng Yang to death. Not only Meng Yang, even Mun Xirou and Xia He began to reveal unnatural expressions, "Um, Xiao Yue, you must be tired. You should rest early.


    "Oh, talking about things I can''t know? "Alright then, I won''t disturb you guys anymore."


    "Err ¡­" "Then isn''t it..."


    "Eh? That means I can let Xiao Yue know, that''s great. "


    "I ¡­" Meng Yang could only say that after all, they were not from the same race to comfort her ¡­


    "Brother, are you really going tomorrow?"


    "Un, that''s right. Since I''ve already said it, how can I back down?"


    "So you''re risking your life again?"


    "I''m not risking my life, I have enough confidence this time. Besides, I''m not the only one here, so don''t worry."


    "Tch!" What do you think? Do you think I don''t know? "


    "Hehehehehe ¡­"


    Mun Xirou immediately rolled his eyes at Meng Yang, "Look at your dead look."


    "Xirou, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems this time. If I can display ten times the strength of my Immortal Realm here, there definitely won''t be any problems."


    "Ten times?"


    "Yes, ten times."


    "Why?"


    "About that, how should I explain it? I don''t know how to explain it, you only need to know about it anyway."


    "Tsk, how do I know you''re lying to me?"


    "How is this possible? When did your brother lie to you? "


    "Don''t talk to me like that, haven''t you lied to me enough?"

 C331

    "You can''t say that. It was all an accident before, I won''t lie to you this time."


    "So I know that there will definitely be an accident this time."


    "No, I promise not, Xirou, you have to believe me."


    "Believe you? I''d rather believe that sows climb trees. "


    "Eh? Yang and his sister are arguing, why are they arguing? "


    "No, Xiao Yue, we are not quarreling, we are just discussing things."


    "Hmm? Is that so? "Yang''s way of discussing things is really special."


    "Err ¡­" Hehe, Xirou, I know you do not wish for me to go, but I also have my own reasons, after all, I am only here for the sake of fighting, so I do not have much time left, and now that we have reached such a place, I do not know when we will be able to return, if we are able to increase our strength a bit now, that is just a bit, I hope you can understand. "


    "Got it, got it, aren''t you thinking about that Bai Siyun? "What''s more, I didn''t say I would stop you, is there a need to speak in such a pitiful manner?"


    "Hmm? In that case, Xirou, you agree? "


    "Then tell me, what can I do if I disagree?"


    "Haha, I already said that Xirou would definitely agree."


    In contrast, Yue Wu slept for a long time. Early on the next morning, Yue Wu brought Meng Yang and the others to the gathering place, and the gathering place was not on a tree but on the ground, at first Meng Yang thought that it was not filled with many Spirit Demons, but of course, Meng Yang thought that it was because he did not know how big the place was at all. When they truly arrived at the meeting place, Meng Yang realized that there were actually many Spirit Demons here, and at least one thousand of them were all Spirit Demons.


    "Wow ~ ~ Bro, I didn''t expect there to be so many goblins ~ ~ I thought there were only a few."


    "En, that''s right. I didn''t expect it either. Moreover, they are all very strong."


    "You''ve come. Since you''ve come, let''s set off." When Yue Xin saw that Meng Yang and the others had come, he smiled and greeted them before announcing his departure.


    The few Spirit Demons leading the group emitted a faint silver light and wrapped Meng Yang and the others up, and they turned into a white light, and flew away.


    Meng Yang actually felt a sense of familiarity from these white lights.


    "Brother, isn''t this the move you used to guide us on our journey? How can these goblins also know it? "


    After being mentioned by Mun Xirou, Meng Yang also reacted, this white light was actually the Power of the Star, but it felt very weak, and also not very pure.


    "Is this a Power of the Star?"


    "Eh? Does Yang know about Power of the Star too? "


    "Is this really a Power of the Star?"


    Mother said that our Spirit Demon Association is the only one that knows about Power of the Star. How does Yang, a human, know about Power of the Star? "


    "How did you know?" Rather than saying that I know, it would be better to say that I have mastered Power of the Star s. "


    "I don''t believe it. Mother said that Power of the Star only exists as a spirit, and humans cannot control them. Yang, it''s not good to lie ~ ~ But I won''t mind."


    "Only a demon can control it?" Meng Yang felt the Power of the Star once again, and the expression in his eyes slowly became complicated.


    "Brother, brother?" Mun Xirou poked Meng Yang to bring him back to his senses, "Brother, previously Yue Xin and Yue Wu said that you have their mother''s help on you, could it be because of this?"


    "Mn, I was thinking about this problem as well, but I am more concerned about Little Ling''s motive."


    "Little Ling''s goal? What is Little Ling''s purpose? "


    "I don''t know either, but back then Little Ling prepared such a huge trap for me to get hold of the Power of the Star. If she really had no other motive, why did she waste so much effort?"


    "Hmm, that''s true, but Little Ling is no longer here, and there''s no way to get anything out of her mouth."


    "That''s right, it seems like that part of the reason Little Ling insisted on separating from me was also because of that."


    Mun Xirou was listening to Meng Yang''s analysis while thinking, suddenly, Mun Xirou''s face changed, "Brother, do you think Little Ling is using you?"


    "Use me? "What do you mean?"


    "Brother, think about it, from the very beginning, Little Ling had already planned to make you stronger. I don''t believe that she didn''t have any intentions, I think Little Ling definitely wanted to use you to do something when your strength has increased."


    "I won''t, don''t worry about that, Little Ling won''t use me."


    "Why? Why don''t you think so? I thought it must be like that. "


    "No, I believe in Little Ling."


    Although Mun Xirou knew that there was a System Space and a system, he still set up the relationship between the Little Ling System and the three of them, and it was hard to explain to Meng Yang about this.


    "But ¡­"


    Xirou, you have been together with Little Ling for so long, don''t you know what kind of person Little Ling is?


    "Tsk, didn''t I say that? Is there a need to have such a huge reaction? "


    At that moment, he suddenly stopped, and everyone heard what he said. Meng Yang also swallowed his words, "What happened?"


    "It''s fine, there should be Kala blocking the way, but it should be able to be dealt with soon."


    Just as Yue Wu finished speaking, something that looked like a crocodile''s head, or a lizard''s feet, appeared in Meng Yang''s field of vision.


    Race: Fey (Ka)


    Level: 126


    Rank: Kala


    Element: 8


    Star Force Saving: 80%


    Star power: 1032


    Star Force Recovery Rate: 21/sec


    Relationship level with host: 1


    Description: Faerie that grows in the Demon Realm, is a Fey that only kills in eyes.


    A level 126 Goblin, Meng Yang remembered that he had been sprayed unconscious by the level 107 Kala at the time. Now, facing a level 126 Kala, Meng Yang couldn''t help but become a little worried, but as it turned out, Meng Yang''s worry was unnecessary, he only raised his hand and a fist-sized ball of white light condensed above his head. He then threw it directly at the Kala, and before the ball of white light could even make a sound, the Kala was hit so hard that there wasn''t even anything left of it.


    "We''re close to the capital now. There should be more Kala around, so we''ll have to slow down a bit."

 C332

    "Who was that?"


    "Yang?" What''s the matter with you? It was just a little Kala just now, although it is a little stronger than Xiao Yue now, but I will definitely not be afraid of it in the future. "


    "No, I am not asking that Kala, what I am asking is my move to kill that Kala, that move is to compress the Power of the Star together?"


    "Un, that''s right. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see through it even with the help of Yang. He''s really amazing."


    "Can the compression of Power of the Star produce such a strong power?" Meng Yang had always been attaching Power of the Star to his body. Although this could indeed greatly increase his physical strength and combat strength, no matter what, it was unable to compare to that ball just now. A ball the size of a fist was unexpectedly able to instantly kill a level 120 Kala. Meng Yang could not believe what kind of scene that would be.


    "Yang, what happened to you?" Yue Wu was obviously very interested in Meng Yang''s condition. He would even ask Yue Wu about anything that he felt was amiss.


    "It''s nothing. I was just shocked by the destructive power of that ball just now."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Actually, this kind of destructive power isn''t that big of a deal. One of them isn''t that powerful, but the other is that they come together."


    "Will many Lara become stronger?"


    "En, yes, there are a lot of people who can display a lot of power when they are together, but I was just born and haven''t participated in any battles. I don''t know how they look like, but I believe that I''ll be able to find out once I get to the city, since that''s where the real battlefield is."


    "Never participated in a battle? You also know that the capital is the battlefield, don''t tell me you''re not afraid at all? "


    "I''m not afraid, because I know that Yang will definitely protect me."


    "Err ¡­" That''s true, but how can you be so sure? "


    "Hehe, I don''t know either. I just think that Yang will definitely protect me."


    "It''s here!" "Get ready!" It was unknown who said that, but immediately after, another level 120 Kala appeared in Meng Yang''s field of vision, and like before, it still threw out a small ball formed from a Power of the Star towards the Kala. However, the Kala seemed to have long been prepared, and just as it was about to hit Meng Yang, its body emitted a faint white light, and the small ball also hit the Kala, causing a huge explosion.


    Meng Yang opened his eyes wide, and looked at the Kala in disbelief. It was not because the Kala had not died, but because the technique that the Kala had used this time, Meng Yang was extremely familiar with it. This time, the technique that the Kala had used was Star Appraisal.


    "How is this possible?" Meng Yang immediately shouted out involuntarily.


    "Yang, don''t be nervous, this Kala only reacted a little faster. There''s nothing it can''t fight, he''s still going to die."


    Just like what Yue Wu had said, the moment the pull of the arrow failed, both of his hands assumed the position of drawing the bow, and the Power of the Star instantly condensed an arrow between his hands, shooting it out without even trying to aim for the bow, the arrow had directly struck the Kala, but the Kala wanted to dodge the arrow, but there was nothing it could do, the Kala''s body was simply too big, adding that the arrow''s flying speed was also extremely fast, so the Kala could only see a ray of white light from the arrow, which naturally caused the Kala to have no chance of dodging the arrow. The Kala roared as it tried to retaliate, but the arrow had already exploded half of the Kala.


    "Haha, take a look? Yang, like I said, that Kala will definitely die. "


    Meng Yang didn''t pay too much attention to all of this. At this time, he was still immersed in the matter of using the Kala s.


    "Yang?" What''s the matter with you? Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    "Hmm? Oh, it''s nothing. I want to ask, what was the skill that Kala used called? "


    "The move of the Kala s? "Un ¡­" Yue Wu tilted his head and thought about it, "I heard mother say that it was called ''Xing Ji'', and it was a very strong technique. Also, you must remember this, don''t think these Kala are weak just because they were killed. Actually that''s not the case, Kala''s close combat is very strong, so when fighting with Kala, you must not get too close to them. "


    "Is the Kala very strong in close combat?"


    Well, it''s very strong. According to legend, a long time ago, a kala once blew up a star with a single punch. That was a very big star.


    "Blast a star ¡­" Meng Yang''s hands started to tremble uncontrollably. Wasn''t exploding stars the Star Explosion Fist?


    Yue Wu thought that Meng Yang was only shocked, "However, you don''t have to worry. That is something that was spread a long, long time ago, maybe it''s true?"


    "It''s true, it''s definitely true." Meng Yang immediately said out of excitement, even to the point of his voice trembling.


    "Eh? Did Yang believe it? "To be honest, I don''t believe this legend at all. Not just me, but many Lala people do."


    "Extreme Star ¡­ Star Explosion Fist... "How could this be?" Right now, Meng Yang really had too many questions. How much Meng Yang wished for Little Ling right now, and here, if possible, Meng Yang really wanted to immediately run up to Little Ling and ask him about these things. Meng Yang even believed that the reason why Little Ling chose to separate from him was to avoid these questions.


    "Yang?" Yang? What are you thinking about? " Yue Wu waved his hands in front of Meng Yang''s eyes, pulling Meng Yang back from his thoughts, "Yang, you were so weird just now, were you scared by the Kala? After all, Yang is a human, and I have never seen a Kala before. Furthermore, a Kala is not as cute as Lala, it is normal for it to be scared, but once it gets used to it, it will be fine. "


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''m not scared. I''m just thinking about other things. Don''t worry."


    Oh, and I thought Yang was scared, thinking about it, humans are not Lala, humans should not be born with any strength, Yang should have been through a lot of things, maybe even more than her mother, how could she be scared of Kala? But Xiao Yue was scared when she first met Kala, hehehehe, wouldn''t Yang feel that Xiao Yue is a coward?

 C333

    Meng Yang smiled as he caressed Yue Wu''s head. Of course not, isn''t Xiao Yue very brave now? "


    "Huh?" Yue Wu curled his tail behind him after Meng Yang touched his head, and his face revealed an embarrassed expression, "Yang ¡­ "Can you touch Xiao Yue''s head again..."


    "Hmm? "Of course." As Meng Yang spoke, he once again placed the top of Xiao Yue''s head and caressed it.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "That''s it, that''s it." Yue Wu closed his eyes in enjoyment.


    "Err ¡­" It''s just touching your head, is there a need to feel so comfortable? "


    Yue Wu''s face became even redder, as if his breathing had also started to become rough, and Meng Yang also noticed that something was amiss with Yue Wu, "Xiao Yue, what happened to you?"


    "So, so strange ¡­" The head is clearly only a part of the body, but after being touched by the Yang, the entire body heated up. "


    Meng Yang''s hand stiffened as he hurriedly retracted it. At the same time, he silently cursed himself in his heart.


    "Eh? Yang? Why did you take it back? You don''t want to continue? "Fine." Yue Wu was a little disappointed at this moment, even Meng Yang did not know what was so depressing about this.


    "Cough cough, about that, Xiao Yue ah, how far are we from the capital? Didn''t you say that we''re almost there? "


    "Yeah, we''re almost there. We''ll be there in a bit."


    Meng Yang wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt someone poking his back. Meng Yang turned around and realised it was Mun Xirou who was smiling mischievously at him, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "What?"


    "You''re still not admitting to it? I never thought that you, big brother, would have reached such a stage, that even such a small Little Loli would be able to harm me. You have changed, so it turns out that when Little Ling was still so young, you still did not do anything.


    "What is it? Xirou, speak clearly, what did I do? "


    "Don''t you know what you did? Come and ask me? "


    "I ¡­" Xirou, it''s not what you think. "


    "Not what I thought? What''s that? "Look at how Xiao Yue is acting, tsk tsk tsk, my brother is amazing."


    "Holy sh * t!" I''m really wronged. I really didn''t do anything, really. "


    "Did you really not do anything? "Then how did Xiao Yue become like this?"


    "I only touched Xiao Yue''s head."


    "Scratching your head? Can touching the head of a person, oh, no, can rubbing the head of a demoness be like this? "


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, ask Xiao Yue yourself."


    "Hmph. Just ask." Mun Xirou''s face instantly lit up with a smile as he looked at Yue Wu, "Xiao Yue, let me ask you, was my brother bullying you just now? What did he do to you? "


    "Hmm?" Yue Wu lifted his head and looked at Mun Xirou with wide eyes, "Nope, Yang didn''t bully Xiao Yue, he just touched Xiao Yue a moment ago, hmm! Xiao Yue had a strange feeling, this has never happened before, but she does not hate it. "


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" Mun Xirou turned around and looked at Meng Yang with a profound look, "What do you think? Since Xiao Yue has already said so, what else do you have to say? "


    "No, Xirou, you, you didn''t ask me clearly."


    "I didn''t ask, but Xiao Yue''s answer was clear. Bro, you don''t have to quibble about it anymore. This kind of thing is done already, what''s the big deal?"


    "What is it? What did I do? I swear, I really didn''t do anything. By the way, aren''t you always here? Don''t you know what I just did? "


    "Young, young master, I was just pulling Xirou along to chat, it seems... I didn''t notice it. "


    "Lie still!" "This is great, even if I jump into the Yellow River, I won''t be able to wash it off."


    "Hehehe, Yang, what is the Yellow River? Is it a yellow river? I''ve never seen a yellow river. "


    "No, the Yellow River is just an ordinary river. It''s just that the name of this river is the Yellow River, it''s said that ¡­" That''s not the main point, right! Sigh ~ ~ Whatever, I''m too lazy to explain myself. Meng Yang seemed to have lost all of his strength and sat down.


    "Hehehe, Yang, what''s the matter with you now? Weren''t you so happy just now? "


    "Oh ~ ~ Weren''t you so happy just now? ~ Tsk tsk tsk tsk, brother, what else do you have to say?"


    "No, I have nothing else to say. Think what you want. I give up resisting."


    "Yang?" What''s the matter with you now? "


    "No, it''s nothing. I''m fine. Let me calm down a bit."


    "Huh?" Yue Wu looked at Meng Yang with wide eyes, as if he couldn''t understand what was going on with Meng Yang, but since Meng Yang was unwilling to say anything, he could only turn his gaze towards Mun Xirou, "Elder sister, do you know what''s wrong with?"


    "He, he is fine, he is just ¡­ "Reflect."


    "Reflection? But the mother said, only the children who did wrong need to reflect, but Yang did not do anything wrong ah, why to reflect? "


    "You''ll have to ask him yourself."


    "Oh." Yue Wu seemed to understand and nodded, his gaze landed on Meng Yang once again, "Did Yang do something wrong? Why reflect? Can you tell Xiao Yue? "


    At this time, Meng Yang really wanted to point at Yue Wu and say "Isn''t it all because of you!" But after seeing Yue Wu''s innocent expression, Meng Yang swallowed his words and forced out a smile, "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''m just a little tired."


    "Oh, so you''re tired. That''s true, Yang didn''t rest for the entire day, so it''s normal for you to be tired. But now is not the time to rest, if you need to, then you can rest after reaching the capital."


    "Sigh ~ ~" Meng Yang sighed and stood up again.


    "Pu ci ~ ~" Mun Xirou and Mun Xirou who were at the side could not hold back and laughed out loud at the same time, "Ha ha-ha ha ha, you really make me laugh to death, I never thought that big bro would be obedient, Xiao Yue is truly amazing."


    "Hehehe, that''s right. Young master''s like this is really rare, I''ve never seen such an expression before, it''s really interesting."


    Meng Yang did not want to say anything more and could only shrug his shoulders helplessly.


    Although Yue Wu did not know what was wrong with these people, but after hearing that Mun Xirou seemed to be praising him, he smiled towards Mun Xirou, "Nope ~ Xiao Yue isn''t as strong as big sister, Mother said that she''s the most powerful out of all of you."


    "Hahahaha, interesting. Xiao Yue, you''re so cute."


    "Mhmm, thank you elder sister for your praise, but I really want to hear Yang''s praise."


    After that, Mun Xirou and Yue Wu actually started to chat carefreely, and laughed unrestrainedly from time to time. Meng Yang did not dare to interrupt them at all, afraid that he would be mocked by Mun Xirou again.


    What no one knew was that, Yue Xin and his group''s interactions with Yue Wu, had been fully witnessed by everyone.

 C334

    "Sigh, Yang, we''re here. That''s the capital."


    realized that he was wrong, although it was called the capital, the so-called possibility of success was actually on the tree. However, the tree was extremely, very large, to the point that Meng Yang couldn''t even imagine it being on top of a tree, where the branches of the tree were intersecting each other to support the entire city.


    "Wa ~ ~ Bro, this city is so special ~ ~"


    "Mm, it is indeed very special. However, compared to this city, I feel that this tree is the most special. I never thought that there would actually be such a tree."


    "Yes, I heard from my mother that this tree has existed since a long time ago. It has been built on this tree for generations to come."


    "I''ve truly gained knowledge and knowledge." Meng Yang could not help but exclaim at how mystical this world was. A city built on a tree was simply unheard-of.


    Above the city gates, a demon that looked eighty percent like Yue Xin was standing there, quietly waiting for Yue Xin''s arrival. The level of this demon was also a question mark, and the demon''s first impression on Meng Yang was that of power, as if you had to look up to her when facing him.


    "Queen Mother!" Just as the group of Spirit Demons stepped onto the city wall, all of them knelt down with one knee. Only Meng Yang, Mun Xirou and Xia He stood there, the performance of Meng Yang and the rest was too obvious. With over a thousand people kneeling down, and only Meng Yang and the other two humans standing there, it would be hard for them not to attract attention.


    "I am this generation''s Star Moon Queen. Human, you give me a very strange feeling."


    "Err ¡­" Hello Queen, my name is Meng Yang. "


    Star Moon Queen waved his hand to signal for the spirit demons to stand up, then he stepped forward, and in the next moment he was in front of Meng Yang. Meng Yang felt that he was being locked by something, and he couldn''t even move, "Meng Yang? "You must have gained Xin''er''s trust by coming here, but I still can''t believe you. Come, look at my eyes."


    Star Moon Queen''s voice seemed to have magic, Meng Yang subconsciously looked at Star Moon Queen''s eyes, Star Moon Queen''s eyes were extremely clear, and before Meng Yang could carefully look, Star Moon Queen actually took the initiative to avoid his gaze and took two steps back.


    "How could this be ¡­"


    "Queen Mother, what''s wrong?" At this time, the person closest to Star Moon Queen was Yue Wu, who had always been by his side. When Yue Wu saw the change in Star Moon Queen, he asked out of concern.


    "Queen Mother, Yang is a good person. You ¡­ Can you not make things difficult for Yang? "


    "Hehe, I didn''t think that Xiao Yue would speak up for a human. That''s right, that human is not normal, Xiao Yue is so young, it''s normal that she can''t hold herself back."


    "Err ¡­" Um, what are you guys talking about? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "Human, the feeling you give me is very special, it''s like ¡­ My mother is the same. "


    "Cough cough cough cough ¡­"


    "Yang?" What''s the matter with you? "


    "No, nothing, nothing." Meng Yang didn''t even know how to describe his feelings right now. At the beginning, when Yue Wu said that he was like his mother and Yue Wu''s mother was also Yue Xin, she finally said that she was like her mother, which was the Star Moon Queen in front of her. But now, this Star Moon Queen actually said that she was like her mother.


    "Xiao Yue, you... Is that your decision? You have to think about it well. " Just then, Star Moon Queen''s face suddenly became serious and he asked without thinking.


    At this time, Yue Wu also nodded without the slightest bit of fear as he looked Star Moon Queen in the eye, "Yes, this is my decision, I hope that Queen Mother can agree to it."


    "Does Xin Er know?"


    Yue Wu glanced at the Yue Xin in the distance, and now, Yue Xin was also looking at him, "I didn''t know in the past, but now ¡­ We should know by now. "


    "Is that so? Since this is your decision, then I naturally have no reason to stop you. Furthermore, in the current situation, I do not think that my objection will have any effect. "


    Ah!" Really! "Thank you, Queen Mother!


    "En, go in first, we''ll go to the main hall later."


    "Alright!" Meng Yang was very happy at this moment. Waving his small hand, a faint white light appeared on the bodies of Meng Yang and the others, Meng Yang only felt that his vision blurred and then he arrived at a room. The room couldn''t be considered big or small, there was only a small garden table and three small stools inside, the room seemed very empty.


    "Lie still!" Xiao Yue, is this your room?


    "En, yes, this is my room in the capital, but I haven''t been here for a long time, so there doesn''t seem to be anything in this room."


    "Are the two demons here to guard the gate?"


    "Hmm? They are my bodyguards, gifted to me by the Queen Mother when I was born. But since I followed my mother out, they stayed here. "


    "There are already more than 120 level guards at birth. Princess is truly worthy to be called a princess."


    "What ¡­" More than 120 levels? "


    "Cough cough, it''s nothing, I was just lamenting about how powerful Xiao Yue''s guards are."


    "Oh, actually, there isn''t any. I usually don''t go out, and the two of them don''t fight either."


    "Oh yeah, Xiao Yue, the Queen said that you''ve decided. What did you decide? I just feel like this has something to do with me. "


    Mun Xirou rolled his eyes at Meng Yang without hesitation, "Alright, bro, don''t be narcissistic over there. They didn''t even mention whether you are okay with it, how does it have to do with you?"


    "Err ¡­" Isn''t this what I feel? "Forget it, I''ve talked too much."


    "No, no, this matter... It does have something to do with the Yang ¡­ I didn''t tell you it was... "It''s because I''m afraid that you won''t agree ¡­"


    "What?" Is it really related to me? "What is it?"


    "This... "That ¡­" Yue Wu raised his head and glanced at Meng Yang, and then hurriedly lowered his head, biting his lips and not daring to speak.


    "Err ¡­" What happened to you? Wasn''t it fine just now? "


    "Sorry Yang, really ¡­" "I''m very sorry ¡­" As Yue Wu spoke, he began to shed tears.


    Meng Yang instantly became at a loss of what to do, "Xiao Yue, don''t cry, what''s going on? Say it, just say it, I definitely won''t blame you. Can you not cry first? "


    "But ¡­" However ¡­ "This won''t do, I''ve gone too far. Yang will never forgive me if he finds out. I better not say anything. Sorry, Yang, I was the one who went too far ¡­"


    "This... You still haven''t figured out what''s going on, so can you not cry? "

 C335

    "Bro, get out of the way. Watch me first." Mun Xirou immediately pushed Meng Yang away. From Meng Yang''s eyes, he seemed to be saying, "You''re really a weakling ¡­"


    Meng Yang awkwardly walked to the side and saw that Mun Xirou had bent down to squat down beside Yue Wu and whispered a few words into his ear. Then, Yue Wu wiped his tears away with his hand and said a few words beside Mun Xirou''s ear at the same time. Yue Wu was actually able to do it miraculously.


    "This... Xirou, what did you do? How did Xiao Yue suddenly recover? "


    "I won''t tell you, but this is a secret."


    "Xiao Yue, tell me, what did Xirou say to you just now?"


    Who knew that Yue Wu would actually keep shaking his head, "No, no, this cannot be told to Yang."


    Helplessly, Meng Yang shrugged his shoulders, "Since you won''t tell me, then forget it."


    "That''s right! Queen Mother said that he wanted to go to the main hall, and there''s not much time left. Yang, let''s go. "


    Mun Xirou and Xia He then pulled Meng Yang out of the room, while Xia He followed closely behind them. Yue Wu''s residence was still very close to the main hall, and in any case, he was considered a core member of the city, so before long, he arrived at the main hall, which was already filled with Spirit Demons, with a glance, he could tell that there were more than a hundred of them, and that each Spirit Demons'' rank was a question mark, which meant that all the Spirit Demons present were at least level 128 or above. This was extremely terrifying.


    "You guys came? Sit down. " Seeing that Meng Yang and the others had arrived, Star Moon Queen also smiled towards Meng Yang, gesturing for him to sit down. Meng Yang felt that all the Spirit Demon beings present looked at him strangely, at least that was how Meng Yang felt.


    "Come, Yang, sit here." Yue Wu didn''t care that much as he pulled Meng Yang onto the empty seat that seemed to have been intentionally left there for him. Mun Xirou and Xia He also followed and sat down.


    "This time, the Kala are taking advantage of the time when the Lala City is empty to surround the Lala City, and among the Kala that have come this time, there are still two star moon Kala, so I can only block one star moon Kala. I have already sent out a request for help, but we are still three months away from the closest place, Lala."


    After saying that, Star Moon Queen and the rest of the Fey collectively chose to remain silent, "Right now is the moment of life and death, but fortunately, Xiao Yue seems to have made the right choice, this is probably the only thing that should be fortunate."


    After saying that, Yue Wu looked at Meng Yang with a guilty look, and Meng Yang just so happened to be looking at Yue Wu. The two of them gazed at Yue Wu for a moment, then retracted their gazes and lowered their heads, as if they had done something bad.


    "Xiao Yue, let me ask you again, has your choice been confirmed?" By now, the smile on Star Moon Queen''s face had disappeared, replaced by a serious expression.


    Yue Wu nodded seriously, "The contract has been completed."


    Hearing Yue Wu''s reply, the Star Moon Queen seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and a faint smile once again appeared on his face, "Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing to worry about anymore. Let''s all prepare ourselves, if we can endure for three months, that would naturally be good.


    "Yes!" Queen Mother! " The group of Fey immediately stood up.


    "Go!"


    The moment Star Moon Queen finished his words, all the Spirit Demons present disappeared, leaving Meng Yang and the rest, along with Star Moon Queen and a few others.


    "Err ¡­" That''s it? Isn''t there something important to do? "


    "You guys go too, Meng Yang. When the time comes, I will send Lara to protect your safety." With that, Star Moon Queen''s figure also disappeared.


    "What is that thing?" That''s it? Xiao Yue, are all of you demonesses so swift and decisive? "


    "That''s not it, the reason it is is because everyone already knows about it. Furthermore, the Kala seems to have been pressured by the army and they do not have much time to talk here. Let''s go quickly, they are already fighting."


    Yue Wu could not wait and pulled Meng Yang out of the great hall, and sprinted all the way to the top of the city wall. At this time, Meng Yang could see that outside of the city, there was a dense mass of Kala s, and he couldn''t even see the end of it.


    "Lie down?" "So many?" This kind of absolute difference in quantity, even Meng Yang thought that he would definitely lose in this battle. As for the previous words that he said about how he could endure for three months, it was completely bullshit, a person''s mouthful of saliva could drown you to death, how could he endure for three months?


    Lala, who was present, was also aware of this fact. However, none of them revealed any fear on their faces. At this moment, they only had overflowing fighting intent on their faces.


    "Open the formation!" The Star Moon Queen gave a command and a beam of light suddenly shot up into the sky from the center of the city behind him, forming the figures of stars in the sky. Meng Yang could also clearly feel that the number of Power of the Star s had increased from 320 to 480, which was half of 160, and the auras of everyone present had instantly increased by a lot, although their levels had not changed, their auras had actually changed, and when Meng Yang raised his head again, he saw that the silhouette in the sky was extremely familiar, "How could this be ¡­ "Is that so?"


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Look at the sky, that place is exactly the same as my sea of consciousness. Not only is it the same, even its functions are extremely similar. How could it be like this ¡­"


    "Sigh!" It''s true! " Mun Xirou had also seen the image of Meng Yang''s sea of consciousness more than once, so he was naturally very familiar with the appearance of Meng Yang''s sea of consciousness. At this time, the image in the sky was exactly the same as the one he had seen when Meng Yang had lifted his sea of consciousness.


    Just as Meng Yang was still in a state of shock, the Kala had finally arrived outside the city.


    Standing in front of the Kala were two black clothed men, and behind the black clothed man were at least a hundred grey clothed men. Behind them were the ferocious looking Kala. Moon Shadow, you are too careless. You actually dare to send all the Lala of the Lala! This will be your biggest mistake! The Lala City is bound to be destroyed today! "


    "Humph!" So what if you succeed this time? It''s still too late for you to retreat now. Otherwise, you will be waiting for Lala Limitless''s pursuit! Even if I die, it will have no effect on all Lala. "